chattha sanghayana cdbuddhism.lib.ntu.edu.tw/sutra/pali/majjhima/majjhimapannasapali.pdfmbuddho...

Majjhimapaºº±sap±¼i : 1 - 2439 Namo tassa bhagavato arahato samm±sambuddhassa Majjhimanik±ye Majjhimapaºº±sap±¼i 1. Gahapativaggo 1. Kandarakasutta½ 1. Eva½ (2.0001) me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± camp±ya½ viharatigaggar±ya pokkharaºiy± t²re mahat± bhikkhusaªghena saddhi½. atha kho pesso‚ ca hatth±rohaputto kandarako ca paribb±jako yena bhagav± tenupasaªka-mi½su; upasaªkamitv± pesso hatth±rohaputto bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± eka-manta½ nis²di. Kandarako pana paribb±jako bhagavat± saddhi½ sammodi.Sammodan²ya½ katha½ s±raº²ya½ ‚ v²tis±retv± ekamanta½ aµµh±si. Ekamanta½µhito kho kandarako paribb±jako tuºh²bh³ta½ tuºh²bh³ta½ bhikkhusaªgha½ anu-viloketv± bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “acchariya½, bho gotama, abbhuta½, bhogotama, y±vañcida½ bhot± gotamena samm± bhikkhusaªgho paµip±dito! Yepi te,bho gotama, ahesu½ at²tamaddh±na½ arahanto samm±sambuddh± tepi bhaga-vanto etaparama½yeva samm± bhikkhusaªgha½ paµip±desu½– seyyath±pi eta-rahi bhot± gotamena samm± bhikkhusaªgho paµip±dito. Yepi te, bho gotama,bhavissanti an±gatamaddh±na½ arahanto samm±sambuddh± tepi bhagavantoetaparama½yeva samm± bhikkhusaªgha½ paµip±dessanti– seyyath±pi etarahibhot± gotamena samm± bhikkhusaªgho paµip±dito”ti. 2. “Evameta½ (2.0002), kandaraka, evameta½, kandaraka. Yepi te, kandaraka,ahesu½ at²tamaddh±na½ arahanto samm±sambuddh± tepi bhagavanto etapara-ma½yeva samm± bhikkhusaªgha½ paµip±desu½– seyyath±pi etarahi may±samm± bhikkhusaªgho paµip±dito. Yepi te, kandaraka, bhavissanti an±gatama-ddh±na½ arahanto samm±sambuddh± tepi bhagavanto etaparama½yeva samm±bhikkhusaªgha½ paµip±dessanti– seyyath±pi etarahi may± samm± bhikkhu-saªgho paµip±dito. “Santi hi, kandaraka, bhikkh³ imasmi½ bhikkhusaªghe arahanto kh²º±sav±vusitavanto katakaraº²y± ohitabh±r± anuppattasadatth± parikkh²ºabhavasa½yo-jan± sammadaññ± vimutt±. Santi hi, kandaraka, bhikkh³ imasmi½ bhikkhusaªghesekkh± santatas²l± santatavuttino nipak± nipakavuttino; te cat³su ‚ satipaµµh±-

nesu suppatiµµhitacitt± ‚ viharanti. Katamesu cat³su? Idha, kandaraka, bhikkhuk±ye k±y±nupass² viharati ±t±p² sampaj±no satim±, vineyya loke abhijjh±doma-nassa½; vedan±su vedan±nupass² viharati ±t±p² sampaj±no satim±, vineyya lokeabhijjh±domanassa½; citte citt±nupass² viharati ±t±p² sampaj±no satim±, vineyyaloke abhijjh±domanassa½; dhammesu dhamm±nupass² viharati ±t±p² sampaj±nosatim±, vineyya loke abhijjh±domanassan”ti. 3. Eva½ vutte, pesso hatth±rohaputto bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “acchariya½,bhante, abbhuta½, bhante! Y±va supaññatt± cime, bhante, bhagavat± catt±ro sati-paµµh±n± satt±na½ visuddhiy± sokaparidev±na½ ‚ samatikkam±ya dukkhadoma-nass±na½ atthaªgam±ya ñ±yassa adhigam±ya nibb±nassa sacchikiriy±ya.Mayampi hi, bhante, gih² od±tavasan± k±lena k±la½ imesu cat³su satipaµµh±nesusuppatiµµhitacitt± vihar±ma. Idha maya½, bhante, k±ye k±y±nupassino vihar±ma±t±pino sampaj±n± satimanto, vineyya loke abhijjh±domanassa½; vedan±su veda-n±nupassino vihar±ma ±t±pino sampaj±n± satimanto, vineyya loke abhijjh±doma-nassa½; citte (2.0003) citt±nupassino vihar±ma ±t±pino sampaj±n± satimanto,vineyya loke abhijjh±domanassa½; dhammesu dhamm±nupassino vihar±ma ±t±-pino sampaj±n± satimanto, vineyya loke abhijjh±domanassa½. Acchariya½,bhante, abbhuta½, bhante! Y±vañcida½, bhante, bhagav± eva½ manussagahaneeva½ manussakasaµe eva½ manussas±µheyye vattam±ne satt±na½ hit±hita½j±n±ti. Gahanañheta½, bhante, yadida½ manuss±; utt±nakañheta½, bhante,yadida½ pasavo. Ahañhi, bhante, pahomi hatthidamma½ s±retu½. Y±vatakenaantarena campa½ gat±gata½ karissati sabb±ni t±ni s±µheyy±ni k³µeyy±ni vaªke-yy±ni jimheyy±ni p±tukarissati. Amh±ka½ pana, bhante, d±s±ti v± pess±ti v±kammakar±ti v± aññath±va k±yena samud±caranti aññath±va v±c±ya aññath±vanesa½ citta½ hoti. Acchariya½, bhante, abbhuta½, bhante! Y±vañcida½, bhante,bhagav± eva½ manussagahane eva½ manussakasaµe eva½ manussas±µheyyevattam±ne satt±na½ hit±hita½ j±n±ti. Gahanañheta½, bhante, yadida½ manuss±;utt±nakañheta½, bhante, yadida½ pasavo”ti. 4. “Evameta½, pessa, evameta½, pessa. Gahanañheta½, pessa, yadida½manuss±; utt±nakañheta½, pessa, yadida½ pasavo. Catt±rome, pessa, puggal±santo sa½vijjam±n± lokasmi½. Katame catt±ro? Idha, pessa, ekacco puggalo atta-ntapo hoti attaparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto; idha pana, pessa, ekacco puggaloparantapo hoti paraparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto; idha pana, pessa, ekaccopuggalo attantapo ca hoti attaparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto, parantapo ca parapa-rit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto; idha pana, pessa, ekacco puggalo nevattantapo hotin±ttaparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto na parantapo na paraparit±pan±nuyogamanu-yutto. So anattantapo aparantapo diµµheva dhamme nicch±to nibbuto s²t²bh³to ‚sukhappaµisa½ved² brahmabh³tena attan± viharati. Imesa½, pessa, catunna½puggal±na½ katamo te puggalo citta½ ±r±dhet²”ti? “Yv±ya½, bhante, puggalo attantapo attaparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto, aya½me puggalo citta½ n±r±dheti. Yop±ya½, bhante, puggalo parantapo paraparit±pa-n±nuyogamanuyutto (2.0004), ayampi me puggalo citta½ n±r±dheti. Yop±ya½,

bhante, puggalo attantapo ca attaparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto parantapo ca para-parit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto, ayampi me puggalo citta½ n±r±dheti. Yo ca khoaya½, bhante, puggalo nevattantapo n±ttaparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto na para-ntapo na paraparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto, so anattantapo aparantapo diµµhevadhamme nicch±to nibbuto s²t²bh³to sukhappaµisa½ved² brahmabh³tena attan±viharati– ayameva ‚ me puggalo citta½ ±r±dhet²”ti. 5. “Kasm± pana te, pessa, ime tayo puggal± citta½ n±r±dhent²”ti? “Yv±ya½,bhante, puggalo attantapo attaparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto so att±na½ sukha-k±ma½ dukkhapaµikk³la½ ±t±peti parit±peti– imin± me aya½ puggalo citta½ n±r±-dheti. Yop±ya½, bhante, puggalo parantapo paraparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto sopara½ sukhak±ma½ dukkhapaµikk³la½ ±t±peti parit±peti– imin± me aya½ puggalocitta½ n±r±dheti. Yop±ya½, bhante, puggalo attantapo ca attaparit±pan±nuyoga-manuyutto parantapo ca paraparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto so att±nañca parañcasukhak±ma½ dukkhapaµikk³la½ ‚ ±t±peti parit±peti– imin± me aya½ puggalocitta½ n±r±dheti. Yo ca kho aya½, bhante, puggalo nevattantapo n±ttaparit±pan±-nuyogamanuyutto na parantapo na paraparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto so anatta-ntapo aparantapo diµµheva dhamme nicch±to nibbuto s²t²bh³to sukhappaµisa½-ved² brahmabh³tena attan± ‚ viharati; so att±nañca parañca sukhak±ma½dukkhapaµikk³la½ neva ±t±peti na parit±peti– imin± ‚ me aya½ puggalo citta½±r±dheti. Handa, ca d±ni maya½, bhante, gacch±ma; bahukicc± maya½ bahukara-º²y±”ti. “Yassad±ni tva½, pessa, k±la½ maññas²”ti. Atha kho pesso hatth±roha-putto bhagavato bh±sita½ abhinanditv± anumoditv± uµµh±y±san± bhagavanta½abhiv±detv± padakkhiºa½ katv± pakk±mi. 6. Atha (2.0005) kho bhagav± acirapakkante pesse hatth±rohaputte bhikkh³±mantesi– “paº¹ito, bhikkhave, pesso hatth±rohaputto; mah±pañño, bhikkhave,pesso hatth±rohaputto. Sace, bhikkhave, pesso hatth±rohaputto muhutta½ nis²-deyya y±vass±ha½ ime catt±ro puggale vitth±rena vibhajiss±mi ‚, mahat±atthena sa½yutto abhavissa. Api ca, bhikkhave, ett±vat±pi pesso hatth±rohaputtomahat± atthena sa½yutto”ti. “Etassa, bhagav±, k±lo, etassa, sugata, k±lo, ya½bhagav± ime catt±ro puggale vitth±rena vibhajeyya. Bhagavato sutv± bhikkh³dh±ressant²”ti. “Tena hi, bhikkhave, suº±tha, s±dhuka½ manasi karotha, bh±siss±-m²”ti. “Eva½, bhante”ti kho te bhikkh³ bhagavato paccassosu½. Bhagav± etada-voca– 7. “Katamo ca, bhikkhave, puggalo attantapo attaparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto?Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco puggalo acelako hoti mutt±c±ro hatth±palekhano ‚na-ehibhaddantiko natiµµhabhaddantiko ‚; n±bhihaµa½ na uddissakata½ na nima-ntana½ s±diyati; so na kumbhimukh± paµiggaºh±ti na ka¼opimukh± ‚ paµigga-ºh±ti na e¼akamantara½ na daº¹amantara½ na musalamantara½ na dvinna½bhuñjam±n±na½ na gabbhiniy± na p±yam±n±ya na purisantaragat±ya na saªki-tt²su na yattha s± upaµµhito hoti na yattha makkhik± saº¹asaº¹ac±rin²; namaccha½ na ma½sa½ na sura½ na meraya½ na thusodaka½ pivati. So ek±g±-riko v± hoti ek±lopiko, dv±g±riko v± hoti dv±lopiko …pe… satt±g±riko v± hoti satt±-

lopiko; ekiss±pi dattiy± y±peti, dv²hipi datt²hi y±peti …pe… sattahipi datt²hi y±peti;ek±hikampi ±h±ra½ ±h±reti, dv²hikampi ±h±ra½ ±h±reti …pe… satt±hikampi±h±ra½ ±h±reti– iti evar³pa½ a¹¹ham±sika½ pariy±yabhattabhojan±nuyogamanu-yutto viharati. So s±kabhakkho v± hoti, s±m±kabhakkho v± hoti, n²v±rabhakkho v±hoti, daddulabhakkho v± hoti, haµabhakkho v± hoti, kaºabhakkho v± hoti, ±c±ma-bhakkho v± hoti, piññ±kabhakkho v± hoti, tiºabhakkho v± hoti, gomayabhakkho v±(2.0006) hoti; vanam³laphal±h±ro y±peti pavattaphalabhoj². So s±º±nipi dh±reti,mas±º±nipi dh±reti, chavaduss±nipi dh±reti, pa½suk³l±nipi dh±reti, tir²µ±nipidh±reti, ajinampi dh±reti, ajinakkhipampi dh±reti, kusac²rampi dh±reti, v±kac²-rampi dh±reti, phalakac²rampi dh±reti, kesakambalampi dh±reti, v±¼akambalampidh±reti, ul³kapakkhampi dh±reti; kesamassulocakopi hoti, kesamassulocan±nuyo-gamanuyutto, ubbhaµµhakopi hoti ±sanapaµikkhitto, ukkuµikopi hoti ukkuµikappadh±-namanuyutto, kaºµak±passayikopi hoti kaºµak±passaye seyya½ kappeti ‚; s±yata-tiyakampi udakorohan±nuyogamanuyutto viharati– iti evar³pa½ anekavihita½k±yassa ±t±panaparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto viharati. Aya½ vuccati, bhikkhave,puggalo attantapo attaparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto. 8. “Katamo ca, bhikkhave, puggalo parantapo paraparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto?Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco puggalo orabbhiko hoti s³kariko s±kuºiko m±gavikoluddo macchagh±tako coro coragh±tako gogh±tako bandhan±g±riko ye v± pana-ññepi keci kur³rakammant±. Aya½ vuccati, bhikkhave, puggalo parantapo parapa-rit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto. 9. “Katamo ca, bhikkhave, puggalo attantapo ca attaparit±pan±nuyogamanu-yutto parantapo ca paraparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto? Idha, bhikkhave, ekaccopuggalo r±j± v± hoti khattiyo muddh±vasitto br±hmaºo v± mah±s±lo. So puratthi-mena nagarassa nava½ santh±g±ra½ ‚ k±r±petv± kesamassu½ oh±retv± khar±-jina½ niv±setv± sappitelena k±ya½ abbhañjitv± magavis±ºena piµµhi½ kaº¹uva-m±no nava½ santh±g±ra½ pavisati saddhi½ mahesiy± br±hmaºena ca purohi-tena. So tattha anantarahit±ya bh³miy± haritupalitt±ya seyya½ kappeti. Ekiss±yag±viy± sar³pavacch±ya ya½ ekasmi½ thane kh²ra½ hoti tena r±j± y±peti, ya½dutiyasmi½ thane kh²ra½ hoti tena mahes² y±peti, ya½ tatiyasmi½ thane kh²ra½hoti tena br±hmaºo purohito y±peti (2.0007), ya½ catutthasmi½ thane kh²ra½ hotitena aggi½ juhati, avasesena vacchako y±peti. So evam±ha– ‘ettak± usabh±haññantu yaññatth±ya, ettak± vacchatar± haññantu yaññatth±ya, ettak± vacchata-riyo haññantu yaññatth±ya, ettak± aj± haññantu yaññatth±ya, ettak± urabbh±haññantu yaññatth±ya, (ettak± ass± haññantu yaññatth±ya) ‚, ettak± rukkh±chijjantu y³patth±ya, ettak± dabbh± l³yantu barihisatth±y±’ti ‚. Yepissa te hontid±s±ti v± pess±ti v± kammakar±ti v± tepi daº¹atajjit± bhayatajjit± assumukh± ruda-m±n± parikamm±ni karonti. Aya½ vuccati, bhikkhave, puggalo attantapo ca attapa-rit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto parantapo ca paraparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto.

10. “Katamo ca, bhikkhave, puggalo nevattantapo n±ttaparit±pan±nuyogamanu-yutto na parantapo na paraparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto, so anattantapo apara-ntapo diµµheva dhamme nicch±to nibbuto s²t²bh³to sukhappaµisa½ved² brahmabh³-tena attan± viharati? Idha, bhikkhave, tath±gato loke uppajjati araha½ samm±sa-mbuddho vijj±caraºasampanno sugato lokavid³ anuttaro purisadammas±rathisatth± devamanuss±na½ buddho bhagav±. So ima½ loka½ sadevaka½ sam±-raka½ sabrahmaka½ sassamaºabr±hmaºi½ paja½ sadevamanussa½ saya½abhiññ± sacchikatv± pavedeti. So dhamma½ deseti ±dikaly±ºa½ majjhekaly±ºa½pariyos±nakaly±ºa½ s±ttha½ sabyañjana½, kevalaparipuººa½ parisuddha½brahmacariya½ pak±seti. Ta½ dhamma½ suº±ti gahapati v± gahapatiputto v±aññatarasmi½ v± kule pacc±j±to. So ta½ dhamma½ sutv± tath±gate saddha½paµilabhati. So tena saddh±paµil±bhena samann±gato iti paµisañcikkhati–‘samb±dho ghar±v±so raj±patho, abbhok±so pabbajj±. Nayida½ sukara½ ag±ra½ajjh±vasat± ekantaparipuººa½ ekantaparisuddha½ saªkhalikhita½ brahmaca-riya½ caritu½. Ya½n³n±ha½ kesamassu½ oh±retv± k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±-detv± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajeyyan’ti. So aparena samayena appa½ v±bhogakkhandha½ pah±ya, mahanta½ v± bhogakkhandha½ pah±ya, appa½ v±ñ±tiparivaµµa½ pah±ya (2.0008), mahanta½ v± ñ±tiparivaµµa½ pah±ya, kesa-massu½ oh±retv±, k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabba-jati. 11. “So eva½ pabbajito sam±no bhikkh³na½ sikkh±s±j²vasam±panno p±º±ti-p±ta½ pah±ya p±º±tip±t± paµivirato hoti nihitadaº¹o nihitasattho, lajj² day±pannosabbap±ºabh³tahit±nukamp² viharati. Adinn±d±na½ pah±ya adinn±d±n± paµivi-rato hoti dinn±d±y² dinnap±µikaªkh², athenena sucibh³tena attan± viharati. Abra-hmacariya½ pah±ya brahmac±r² hoti ±r±c±r² virato methun± g±madhamm±. Mus±-v±da½ pah±ya mus±v±d± paµivirato hoti saccav±d² saccasandho theto paccayikoavisa½v±dako lokassa. Pisuºa½ v±ca½ pah±ya pisuº±ya v±c±ya paµivirato hoti,ito sutv± na amutra akkh±t± imesa½ bhed±ya, amutra v± sutv± na imesa½akkh±t± am³sa½ bhed±ya– iti bhinn±na½ v± sandh±t± sahit±na½ v± anuppad±t±samagg±r±mo samaggarato samagganand² samaggakaraºi½ v±ca½ bh±sit± hoti.Pharusa½ v±ca½ pah±ya pharus±ya v±c±ya paµivirato hoti, y± s± v±c± nel±kaººasukh± peman²y± hadayaªgam± por² bahujanakant± bahujanaman±p± tath±-r³pi½ v±ca½ bh±sit± hoti. Samphappal±pa½ pah±ya samphappal±p± paµiviratohoti k±lav±d² bh³tav±d² atthav±d² dhammav±d² vinayav±d², nidh±navati½ v±ca½bh±sit± k±lena s±padesa½ pariyantavati½ atthasa½hita½. So b²jag±mabh³tag±-masam±rambh± paµivirato hoti, ekabhattiko hoti ratt³parato virato vik±labhojan±;naccag²tav±ditavis³kadassan± paµivirato hoti; m±l±gandhavilepanadh±raºama-º¹anavibh³sanaµµh±n± paµivirato hoti; ucc±sayanamah±sayan± paµivirato hoti;j±tar³parajatapaµiggahaº± paµivirato hoti; ±makadhaññapaµiggahaº± paµiviratohoti; ±makama½sapaµiggahaº± paµivirato hoti; itthikum±rikapaµiggahaº± paµiviratohoti; d±sid±sapaµiggahaº± paµivirato hoti; aje¼akapaµiggahaº± paµivirato hoti;kukkuµas³karapaµiggahaº± paµivirato hoti; hatthigavassava¼avapaµiggahaº± paµi-

virato hoti; khettavatthupaµiggahaº± paµivirato hoti; d³teyyapahiºagaman±nuyog±paµivirato hoti; kayavikkay± paµivirato (2.0009) hoti; tul±k³µaka½sak³µam±nak³µ±paµivirato hoti; ukkoµanavañcananikatis±ciyog± ‚ paµivirato hoti; chedanavadhaba-ndhanavipar±mosa-±lopasahas±k±r± paµivirato hoti ‚. “So santuµµho hoti k±yaparih±rikena c²varena kucchiparih±rikena piº¹ap±tena.So yena yeneva pakkamati, sam±d±yeva pakkamati. Seyyath±pi n±ma pakkh²sakuºo yena yeneva ¹eti, sapattabh±rova ¹eti; evameva bhikkhu santuµµho hotik±yaparih±rikena c²varena kucchiparih±rikena piº¹ap±tena. So yena yenevapakkamati, sam±d±yeva pakkamati. So imin± ariyena s²lakkhandhena samann±-gato ajjhatta½ anavajjasukha½ paµisa½vedeti. 12. “So cakkhun± r³pa½ disv± na nimittagg±h² hoti n±nubyañjanagg±h². Yatv±-dhikaraºamena½ cakkhundriya½ asa½vuta½ viharanta½ abhijjh±domanass±p±pak± akusal± dhamm± anv±ssaveyyu½ tassa sa½var±ya paµipajjati, rakkhaticakkhundriya½, cakkhundriye sa½vara½ ±pajjati. Sotena sadda½ sutv± …pe…gh±nena gandha½ gh±yitv± …pe… jivh±ya rasa½ s±yitv± …pe… k±yenaphoµµhabba½ phusitv± …pe… manas± dhamma½ viññ±ya na nimittagg±h² hotin±nubyañjanagg±h². Yatv±dhikaraºamena½ manindriya½ asa½vuta½ viharanta½abhijjh±domanass± p±pak± akusal± dhamm± anv±ssaveyyu½ tassa sa½var±yapaµipajjati, rakkhati manindriya½, manindriye sa½vara½ ±pajjati. So imin± ariyenaindriyasa½varena samann±gato ajjhatta½ aby±sekasukha½ paµisa½vedeti. “So abhikkante paµikkante sampaj±nak±r² hoti, ±lokite vilokite sampaj±nak±r²hoti, samiñjite pas±rite sampaj±nak±r² hoti, saªgh±µipattac²varadh±raºe sampaj±-nak±r² hoti, asite p²te kh±yite s±yite sampaj±nak±r² hoti, ucc±rapass±vakammesampaj±nak±r² hoti, gate µhite nisinne sutte j±garite bh±site tuºh²bh±ve sampaj±na-k±r² hoti. 13. “So (2.0010) imin± ca ariyena s²lakkhandhena samann±gato, (im±ya ca ari-y±ya santuµµhiy± samann±gato,) ‚ imin± ca ariyena indriyasa½varena samann±-gato, imin± ca ariyena satisampajaññena samann±gato vivitta½ sen±sana½bhajati arañña½ rukkham³la½ pabbata½ kandara½ giriguha½ sus±na½ vana-pattha½ abbhok±sa½ pal±lapuñja½. So pacch±bhatta½ piº¹ap±tapaµikkanto nis²-dati pallaªka½ ±bhujitv± uju½ k±ya½ paºidh±ya parimukha½ sati½ upaµµhapetv±.So abhijjha½ loke pah±ya vigat±bhijjhena cetas± viharati, abhijjh±ya citta½ pariso-dheti, by±p±dapadosa½ pah±ya aby±pannacitto viharati sabbap±ºabh³tahit±nu-kamp², by±p±dapados± citta½ parisodheti; th²namiddha½ pah±ya vigatath²na-middho viharati ±lokasaññ² sato sampaj±no, th²namiddh± citta½ parisodheti;uddhaccakukkucca½ pah±ya anuddhato viharati ajjhatta½ v³pasantacitto, uddha-ccakukkucc± citta½ parisodheti; vicikiccha½ pah±ya tiººavicikiccho viharati aka-tha½kath² kusalesu dhammesu, vicikicch±ya citta½ parisodheti. “So ime pañca n²varaºe pah±ya cetaso upakkilese paññ±ya dubbal²karaºe,vivicceva k±mehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakka½ savic±ra½ vivekaja½p²tisukha½ paµhama½ jh±na½ upasampajja viharati; vitakkavic±r±na½ v³pasam±ajjhatta½ sampas±dana½ cetaso ekodibh±va½ avitakka½ avic±ra½ sam±dhija½

p²tisukha½ dutiya½ jh±na½ upasampajja viharati; p²tiy± ca vir±g± upekkhako caviharati sato ca sampaj±no sukhañca k±yena paµisa½vedeti, ya½ ta½ ariy± ±ci-kkhanti– ‘upekkhako satim± sukhavih±r²’ti tatiya½ jh±na½ upasampajja viharati;sukhassa ca pah±n± dukkhassa ca pah±n± pubbeva somanassadomanass±na½atthaªgam± adukkhamasukha½ upekkh±satip±risuddhi½ catuttha½ jh±na½ upa-sampajja viharati. 14. “So eva½ sam±hite citte parisuddhe pariyod±te anaªgaºe vigat³pakkilesemudubh³te kammaniye µhite ±neñjappatte pubbeniv±s±nussatiñ±º±ya citta½abhininn±meti. So anekavihita½ pubbeniv±sa½ anussarati, seyyathida½– ekampij±ti½ dvepi j±tiyo tissopi j±tiyo catassopi j±tiyo pañcapi j±tiyo dasapi j±tiyov²sampi (2.0011) j±tiyo ti½sampi j±tiyo catt±l²sampi j±tiyo paññ±sampi j±tiyo j±tisa-tampi j±tisahassampi j±tisatasahassampi anekepi sa½vaµµakappe anekepi vivaµµa-kappe anekepi sa½vaµµavivaµµakappe– ‘amutr±si½ eva½n±mo eva½gotto eva½-vaººo evam±h±ro eva½sukhadukkhappaµisa½ved² evam±yupariyanto, so tatocuto amutra udap±di½; tatr±p±si½ eva½n±mo eva½gotto eva½vaººo evam±h±roeva½sukhadukkhappaµisa½ved² evam±yupariyanto, so tato cuto idh³papanno’ti.Iti s±k±ra½ sa-uddesa½ anekavihita½ pubbeniv±sa½ anussarati. 15. “So eva½ sam±hite citte parisuddhe pariyod±te anaªgaºe vigat³pakkilesemudubh³te kammaniye µhite ±neñjappatte satt±na½ cut³pap±tañ±º±ya citta½abhininn±meti. So dibbena cakkhun± visuddhena atikkantam±nusakena sattepassati cavam±ne upapajjam±ne h²ne paº²te suvaººe dubbaººe sugate duggateyath±kamm³page satte paj±n±ti– ‘ime vata bhonto satt± k±yaduccaritena sama-nn±gat± vac²duccaritena samann±gat± manoduccaritena samann±gat± ariy±na½upav±dak± micch±diµµhik± micch±diµµhikammasam±d±n±, te k±yassa bhed± para½maraº± ap±ya½ duggati½ vinip±ta½ niraya½ upapann±; ime v± pana bhontosatt± k±yasucaritena samann±gat± vac²sucaritena samann±gat± manosucaritenasamann±gat± ariy±na½ anupav±dak± samm±diµµhik± samm±diµµhikammasam±-d±n±, te k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± sugati½ sagga½ loka½ upapann±’ti. Itidibbena cakkhun± visuddhena atikkantam±nusakena satte passati cavam±ne upa-pajjam±ne h²ne paº²te suvaººe dubbaººe sugate duggate yath±kamm³page sattepaj±n±ti. 16. “So eva½ sam±hite citte parisuddhe pariyod±te anaªgaºe vigat³pakkilesemudubh³te kammaniye µhite ±neñjappatte ±sav±na½ khayañ±º±ya citta½ abhini-nn±meti. So ‘ida½ dukkhan’ti yath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti. ‘Aya½ dukkhasamudayo’tiyath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti. ‘Aya½ dukkhanirodho’ti yath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti. ‘Aya½dukkhanirodhag±min² paµipad±’ti yath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti. ‘Ime ±sav±’ti yath±bh³ta½paj±n±ti. ‘Aya½ ±savasamudayo’ti yath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti. ‘Aya½ ±savanirodho’tiyath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti (2.0012). ‘Aya½ ±savanirodhag±min² paµipad±’ti yath±-bh³ta½ paj±n±ti. Tassa eva½ j±nato eva½ passato k±m±sav±pi citta½ vimuccati,bhav±sav±pi citta½ vimuccati, avijj±sav±pi citta½ vimuccati. Vimuttasmi½ vimutta-miti ñ±ºa½ hoti. ‘Kh²º± j±ti, vusita½ brahmacariya½, kata½ karaº²ya½, n±para½itthatt±y±’ti paj±n±ti. Aya½ vuccati, bhikkhave, puggalo nevattantapo n±ttaparit±-

pan±nuyogamanuyutto, na parantapo na paraparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto. Soattantapo aparantapo diµµheva dhamme nicch±to nibbuto s²t²bh³to sukhappaµisa½-ved² brahmabh³tena attan± viharat²”ti. Idamavoca bhagav±. Attaman± te bhikkh³ bhagavato bh±sita½ abhinandunti. Kandarakasutta½ niµµhita½ paµhama½. 2. Aµµhakan±garasutta½ 17. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ ±yasm± ±nando ves±liya½ viharati belu-vag±make ‚. Tena kho pana samayena dasamo gahapati aµµhakan±garo p±µali-putta½ anuppatto hoti kenacideva karaº²yena. Atha kho dasamo gahapati aµµhaka-n±garo yena kukkuµ±r±mo yena aññataro bhikkhu tenupasaªkami; upasaªka-mitv± ta½ bhikkhu½ abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinno khodasamo gahapati aµµhakan±garo ta½ bhikkhu½ etadavoca– “kaha½ nu kho,bhante, ±yasm± ±nando etarahi viharati? Dassanak±m± hi maya½ ta½ ±ya-smanta½ ±nandan”ti. “Eso, gahapati, ±yasm± ±nando ves±liya½ viharati beluva-g±make”ti. Atha kho dasamo gahapati aµµhakan±garo p±µaliputte ta½ karaº²ya½t²retv± yena ves±l² yena beluvag±mako yen±yasm± ±nando tenupasaªkami; upa-saªkamitv± ±yasmanta½ ±nanda½ abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ nis²di. 18. Ekamanta½ nisinno kho dasamo gahapati aµµhakan±garo ±yasmanta½±nanda½ etadavoca– “atthi nu kho, bhante ±nanda, tena bhagavat± (2.0013)j±nat± passat± arahat± samm±sambuddhena ekadhammo akkh±to yatthabhikkhuno appamattassa ±t±pino pahitattassa viharato avimuttañceva citta½ vimu-ccati, aparikkh²º± ca ±sav± parikkhaya½ gacchanti, ananuppattañca anuttara½yogakkhema½ anup±puº±t²”ti? “Atthi kho, gahapati, tena bhagavat± j±nat± passat± arahat± samm±sambu-ddhena ekadhammo akkh±to yattha bhikkhuno appamattassa ±t±pino pahita-ttassa viharato avimuttañceva citta½ vimuccati, aparikkh²º± ca ±sav± parikkhaya½gacchanti, ananuppattañca anuttara½ yogakkhema½ anup±puº±t²”ti.

sambuddhena ekadhammo akkh±to yattha bhikkhuno appamattassa ±t±pinopahitattassa viharato avimuttañceva citta½ vimuccati, aparikkh²º± ca ±sav± pari-kkhaya½ gacchanti, ananuppattañca anuttara½ yogakkhema½ anup±puº±t²”ti? 19. “Idha, gahapati, bhikkhu vivicceva k±mehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savi-takka½ savic±ra½ vivekaja½ p²tisukha½ paµhama½ jh±na½ upasampajja viharati.So iti paµisañcikkhati– ‘idampi paµhama½ jh±na½ abhisaªkhata½ abhisañceta-yita½. Ya½ kho pana kiñci abhisaªkhata½ abhisañcetayita½ tadanicca½ nirodha-dhamman’ti paj±n±ti. So tattha µhito ±sav±na½ khaya½ p±puº±ti. No ce ±sav±na½khaya½ p±puº±ti, teneva dhammar±gena t±ya dhammanandiy± pañcanna½ ora-mbh±giy±na½ sa½yojan±na½ parikkhay± opap±tiko hoti tattha parinibb±y² an±va-ttidhammo tasm± lok±. Ayampi kho, gahapati, tena bhagavat± j±nat± passat± ara-hat± samm±sambuddhena ekadhammo akkh±to yattha bhikkhuno appamattassa±t±pino pahitattassa viharato avimuttañceva citta½ vimuccati, aparikkh²º± ca±sav± parikkhaya½ gacchanti, ananuppattañca anuttara½ yogakkhema½ anup±-puº±ti. 20. “Puna capara½, gahapati, bhikkhu vitakkavic±r±na½ v³pasam± ajjhatta½sampas±dana½ …pe… dutiya½ jh±na½ upasampajja viharati. So iti paµisañci-kkhati– ‘idampi kho dutiya½ jh±na½ abhisaªkhata½ abhisañcetayita½… anu-ttara½ yogakkhema½ anup±puº±ti. “Puna (2.0014) capara½, gahapati, bhikkhu p²tiy± ca vir±g± …pe… tatiya½jh±na½ upasampajja viharati. So iti paµisañcikkhati– ‘idampi kho tatiya½ jh±na½abhisaªkhata½ abhisañcetayita½ …pe… anuttara½ yogakkhema½ anup±puº±ti. “Puna capara½, gahapati, bhikkhu sukhassa ca pah±n± …pe… catuttha½jh±na½ upasampajja viharati. So iti paµisañcikkhati– ‘idampi kho catuttha½ jh±na½abhisaªkhata½ abhisañcetayita½… anuttara½ yogakkhema½ anup±puº±ti. “Puna capara½, gahapati, bhikkhu mett±sahagatena cetas± eka½ disa½pharitv± viharati, tath± dutiya½, tath± tatiya½, tath± catuttha½ ‚. Iti uddhamadhotiriya½ sabbadhi sabbattat±ya sabb±vanta½ loka½ mett±sahagatena cetas± vipu-lena mahaggatena appam±ºena averena aby±bajjhena ‚ pharitv± viharati. So itipaµisañcikkhati– ‘ayampi kho mett±cetovimutti abhisaªkhat± abhisañcetayit±. Ya½kho pana kiñci abhisaªkhata½ abhisañcetayita½ tadanicca½ nirodhadhamman’tipaj±n±ti. So tattha µhito …pe… anuttara½ yogakkhema½ anup±puº±ti. “Puna capara½, gahapati, bhikkhu karuº±sahagatena cetas± …pe… mudit±sa-hagatena cetas± …pe… upekkh±sahagatena cetas± eka½ disa½ pharitv± viha-rati, tath± dutiya½, tath± tatiya½, tath± catuttha½. Iti uddhamadho tiriya½sabbadhi sabbattat±ya sabb±vanta½ loka½ upekkh±sahagatena cetas± vipulenamahaggatena appam±ºena averena aby±bajjhena pharitv± viharati. So iti paµisa-ñcikkhati– ‘ayampi kho upekkh±cetovimutti abhisaªkhat± abhisañcetayit±. Ya½kho pana kiñci abhisaªkhata½ abhisañcetayita½ tadanicca½ nirodhadha-n’tntti paj±n±ti. So tattha µhito… anuttara½ yogakkhema½ anup±puº±ti. “Puna capara½, gahapati, bhikkhu sabbaso r³pasaññ±na½ samatikkam± paµi-

ghasaññ±na½ atthaªgam± n±nattasaññ±na½ amanasik±r± ‘ananto ±k±so’ti ±k±-s±nañc±yatana½ upasampajja viharati. So iti paµisañcikkhati– ‘ayampi kho ±k±s±-nañc±yatanasam±patti abhisaªkhat± abhisañcetayit±. Ya½ kho pana kiñci abhisa-ªkhata½ abhisañcetayita½ tadanicca½ (2.0015) nirodhadhamman’ti paj±n±ti. Sotattha µhito …pe… anuttara½ yogakkhema½ anup±puº±ti. “Puna capara½, gahapati, bhikkhu sabbaso ±k±s±nañc±yatana½ samati-kkamma ‘ananta½ viññ±ºan’ti viññ±ºañc±yatana½ upasampajja viharati. So itipaµisañcikkhati– ‘ayampi kho viññ±ºañc±yatanasam±patti abhisaªkhat± abhisa-ñcetayit±. Ya½ kho pana kiñci abhisaªkhata½ abhisañcetayita½ tadanicca½ niro-dhadhamman’ti paj±n±ti. So tattha µhito …pe… anuttara½ yogakkhema½ anup±-puº±ti. “Puna capara½, gahapati, bhikkhu sabbaso viññ±ºañc±yatana½ samati-kkamma ‘natthi kiñc²’ti ±kiñcaññ±yatana½ upasampajja viharati. So iti paµisañci-kkhati– ‘ayampi kho ±kiñcaññ±yatanasam±patti abhisaªkhat± abhisañcetayit±.Ya½ kho pana kiñci abhisaªkhata½ abhisañcetayita½ tadanicca½ nirodhadha-mman’ti paj±n±ti. So tattha µhito ±sav±na½ khaya½ p±puº±ti. No ce ±sav±na½khaya½ p±puº±ti, teneva dhammar±gena t±ya dhammanandiy± pañcanna½ ora-mbh±giy±na½ sa½yojan±na½ parikkhay± opap±tiko hoti tattha parinibb±y² an±va-ttidhammo tasm± lok±. Ayampi kho, gahapati, tena bhagavat± j±nat± passat± ara-hat± samm±sambuddhena ekadhammo akkh±to yattha bhikkhuno appamattassa±t±pino pahitattassa viharato avimuttañceva citta½ vimuccati, aparikkh²º± ca±sav± parikkhaya½ gacchanti, ananuppattañca anuttara½ yogakkhema½ anup±-puº±t²”ti. 21. Eva½ vutte, dasamo gahapati aµµhakan±garo ±yasmanta½ ±nanda½ etada-voca– “seyyath±pi, bhante ±nanda, puriso eka½va nidhimukha½ gavesanto saki-deva ek±dasa nidhimukh±ni adhigaccheyya; evameva kho aha½, bhante, eka½amatadv±ra½ gavesanto sakideva ‚ ek±dasa amatadv±r±ni alattha½ bh±van±ya.Seyyath±pi, bhante, purisassa ag±ra½ ek±dasadv±ra½, so tasmi½ ag±re ±ditteekamekenapi dv±rena sakkuºeyya att±na½ sotthi½ k±tu½; evameva kho aha½,bhante, imesa½ ek±dasanna½ amatadv±r±na½ ekamekenapi amatadv±renasakkuºiss±mi att±na½ sotthi½ k±tu½. Imehi n±ma, bhante, aññatitthiy± ±cari-yassa ±cariyadhana½ pariyesissanti, kimaªga½ ‚ pan±ha½ ±yasmato ±na-ndassa p³ja½ na kariss±m²”ti (2.0016)! Atha kho dasamo gahapati aµµhakan±garop±µaliputtakañca ves±likañca bhikkhusaªgha½ sannip±tetv± paº²tena kh±dan²-yena bhojan²yena sahatth± santappesi sampav±resi, ekamekañca bhikkhu½pacceka½ dussayugena acch±desi, ±yasmantañca ±nanda½ tic²varena acch±-desi, ±yasmato ca ±nandassa pañcasatavih±ra½ k±r±pes²ti. Aµµhakan±garasutta½ niµµhita½ dutiya½. 3. Sekhasutta½

22. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± sakkesu viharati kapilava-tthusmi½ nigrodh±r±me. Tena kho pana samayena k±pilavatthav±na½ ‚saky±na½ nava½ santh±g±ra½ acirak±rita½ hoti anajjh±vuµµha½ ‚ samaºena v±br±hmaºena v± kenaci v± manussabh³tena. Atha kho k±pilavatthav± saky± yenabhagav± tenupasaªkami½su; upasaªkamitv± bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± eka-manta½ nis²di½su. Ekamanta½ nisinn± kho k±pilavatthav± saky± bhagavanta½etadavocu½– “idha, bhante, k±pilavatthav±na½ saky±na½ nava½ santh±g±ra½acirak±rita½ ‚ anajjh±vuµµha½ samaºena v± br±hmaºena v± kenaci v± manussa-bh³tena. Ta½, bhante, bhagav± paµhama½ paribhuñjatu. Bhagavat± paµhama½paribhutta½ pacch± k±pilavatthav± saky± paribhuñjissanti. Tadassa k±pilavattha-v±na½ saky±na½ d²gharatta½ hit±ya sukh±y±”ti. Adhiv±sesi bhagav± tuºh²bh±-vena. Atha kho k±pilavatthav± saky± bhagavato adhiv±sana½ viditv± uµµh±y±san±bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± padakkhiºa½ katv± yena nava½ santh±g±ra½ tenupa-saªkami½su; upasaªkamitv± sabbasanthari½ santh±g±ra½ ‚ santharitv± ±sa-n±ni paññapetv± udakamaºika½ upaµµhapetv± telappad²pa½ ±ropetv± yenabhagav± tenupasaªkami½su; upasaªkamitv± bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± eka-manta½ aµµha½su. Ekamanta½ µhit± kho k±pilavatthav± saky± bhagavanta½ eta-davocu½– “sabbasanthari½ santhata½, bhante, santh±g±ra½, ±san±ni pañña-tt±ni, udakamaºiko upaµµh±pito, telappad²po ±ropito. Yassad±ni, bhante (2.0017),bhagav± k±la½ maññat²”ti. Atha kho bhagav± niv±setv± pattac²varam±d±yasaddhi½ bhikkhusaªghena yena santh±g±ra½ tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv±p±de pakkh±letv± santh±g±ra½ pavisitv± majjhima½ thambha½ niss±ya puratth±-bhimukho nis²di. Bhikkhusaªghopi kho p±de pakkh±letv± santh±g±ra½ pavisitv±pacchima½ bhitti½ niss±ya puratth±bhimukho nis²di, bhagavanta½yeva pura-kkhatv±. K±pilavatthav±pi kho saky± p±de pakkh±letv± santh±g±ra½ pavisitv±puratthima½ bhitti½ niss±ya pacchim±bhimukh± nis²di½su, bhagavanta½yevapurakkhatv±. Atha kho bhagav± k±pilavatthave sakye bahudeva ratti½ dhammiy±kath±ya sandassetv± sam±dapetv± samuttejetv± sampaha½setv± ±yasmanta½±nanda½ ±mantesi– “paµibh±tu ta½, ±nanda, k±pilavatthav±na½ saky±na½ sekhop±µipado ‚. Piµµhi me ±gil±yati; tamaha½ ±yamiss±m²”ti. “Eva½, bhante”ti kho±yasm± ±nando bhagavato paccassosi. Atha kho bhagav± catugguºa½ saªgh±µi½paññ±petv± dakkhiºena passena s²haseyya½ kappesi, p±de p±da½ acc±dh±ya,sato sampaj±no, uµµh±nasañña½ manasi karitv±. 23. Atha kho ±yasm± ±nando mah±n±ma½ sakka½ ±mantesi– “idha, mah±-n±ma, ariyas±vako s²lasampanno hoti, indriyesu guttadv±ro hoti, bhojanemattaññ³ hoti, j±gariya½ anuyutto hoti, sattahi saddhammehi samann±gato hoti,catunna½ jh±n±na½ ±bhicetasik±na½ diµµhadhammasukhavih±r±na½ nik±ma-l±bh² hoti akicchal±bh² akasiral±bh². 24. “Kathañca, mah±n±ma, ariyas±vako s²lasampanno hoti? Idha, mah±n±ma,ariyas±vako s²lav± hoti, p±timokkhasa½varasa½vuto viharati ±c±ragocarasa-mpanno aºumattesu vajjesu bhayadass±v², sam±d±ya sikkhati sikkh±padesu.

Eva½ kho, mah±n±ma, ariyas±vako s²lasampanno hoti. “Kathañca, mah±n±ma, ariyas±vako indriyesu guttadv±ro hoti? Idha, mah±-n±ma, ariyas±vako cakkhun± r³pa½ disv± na nimittagg±h² hoti n±nubyañjana-gg±h². Yatv±dhikaraºamena½ cakkhundriya½ asa½vuta½ viharanta½ abhijjh±do-manass± (2.0018) p±pak± akusal± dhamm± anv±ssaveyyu½ tassa sa½var±yapaµipajjati, rakkhati cakkhundriya½, cakkhundriye sa½vara½ ±pajjati. Sotenasadda½ sutv± …pe… gh±nena gandha½ gh±yitv± …pe… jivh±ya rasa½ s±yitv±…pe… k±yena phoµµhabba½ phusitv± …pe… manas± dhamma½ viññ±ya nanimittagg±h² hoti n±nubyañjanagg±h². Yatv±dhikaraºamena½ manindriya½ asa½-vuta½ viharanta½ abhijjh±domanass± p±pak± akusal± dhamm± anv±ssaveyyu½tassa sa½var±ya paµipajjati, rakkhati manindriya½, manindriye sa½vara½ ±pajjati. Eva½ kho, mah±n±ma, ariyas±vako indriyesu guttadv±ro hoti. “Kathañca, mah±n±ma, ariyas±vako bhojane mattaññ³ hoti? Idha, mah±n±ma,ariyas±vako paµisaªkh± yoniso ±h±ra½ ±h±reti– ‘neva dav±ya na mad±ya namaº¹an±ya na vibh³san±ya; y±vadeva imassa k±yassa µhitiy± y±pan±ya vihi½s³-paratiy± brahmacariy±nuggah±ya. Iti pur±ºañca vedana½ paµihaªkh±mi, navañcavedana½ na upp±dess±mi, y±tr± ca me bhavissati anavajjat± ca ph±suvih±roc±’ti. Eva½ kho, mah±n±ma, ariyas±vako bhojane mattaññ³ hoti. “Kathañca, mah±n±ma, ariyas±vako j±gariya½ anuyutto hoti? Idha, mah±n±ma,ariyas±vako divasa½ caªkamena nisajj±ya ±varaº²yehi dhammehi citta½ pariso-dheti, rattiy± paµhama½ y±ma½ caªkamena nisajj±ya ±varaº²yehi dhammehicitta½ parisodheti, rattiy± majjhima½ y±ma½ dakkhiºena passena s²haseyya½kappeti, p±de p±da½ acc±dh±ya, sato sampaj±no, uµµh±nasañña½ manasi karitv±,rattiy± pacchima½ y±ma½ paccuµµh±ya caªkamena nisajj±ya ±varaº²yehidhammehi citta½ parisodheti. Eva½ kho, mah±n±ma, ariyas±vako j±gariya½ anu-yutto hoti. 25. “Kathañca, mah±n±ma, ariyas±vako sattahi saddhammehi samann±gatohoti? Idha, mah±n±ma, ariyas±vako saddho hoti, saddahati tath±gatassa bodhi½–‘itipi so bhagav± araha½ samm±sambuddho vijj±caraºasampanno sugato loka-vid³ anuttaro purisadammas±rathi satth± devamanuss±na½ buddho bhagav±’ti.

Hirim± hoti, hir²yati k±yaduccaritena vac²duccaritena manoduccaritena, hir²yatip±pak±na½ akusal±na½ dhamm±na½ sam±pattiy±. Ottapp² hoti, ottappati k±yadu-ccaritena (2.0019) vac²duccaritena manoduccaritena, ottappati p±pak±na½ akusa-l±na½ dhamm±na½ sam±pattiy±. Bahussuto hoti sutadharo sutasannicayo. Ye tedhamm± ±dikaly±º± majjhekaly±º± pariyos±nakaly±º± s±tth± sabyañjan± kevala-paripuººa½ parisuddha½ brahmacariya½ abhivadanti tath±r³p±ssa dhamm±bahussut± ‚ honti dh±t± ‚ vacas± paricit± manas±nupekkhit± diµµhiy± suppaµi-viddh±. ¾raddhav²riyo viharati akusal±na½ dhamm±na½ pah±n±ya, kusal±na½dhamm±na½ upasampad±ya, th±mav± da¼haparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesudhammesu. Satim± hoti, paramena satinepakkena samann±gato, cirakatampi cira-bh±sitampi sarit± anussarit±. Paññav± hoti, udayatthag±miniy± paññ±ya samann±-gato, ariy±ya nibbedhik±ya samm± dukkhakkhayag±miniy±. Eva½ kho, mah±-n±ma, ariyas±vako sattahi saddhammehi samann±gato hoti. 26. “Kathañca, mah±n±ma, ariyas±vako catunna½ jh±n±na½ ±bhicetasik±na½diµµhadhammasukhavih±r±na½ nik±mal±bh² hoti akicchal±bh² akasiral±bh²? Idha,mah±n±ma, ariyas±vako vivicceva k±mehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi, savi-takka½ savic±ra½ vivekaja½ p²tisukha½ paµhama½ jh±na½ upasampajja viharati;vitakkavic±r±na½ v³pasam± ajjhatta½ sampas±dana½ …pe… dutiya½ jh±na½upasampajja viharati; p²tiy± ca vir±g± …pe… tatiya½ jh±na½ upasampajja viha-rati; sukhassa ca pah±n± dukkhassa ca pah±n± pubbeva somanassadomana-ss±na½ atthaªgam± …pe… catuttha½ jh±na½ upasampajja viharati. Eva½ kho,mah±n±ma, ariyas±vako catunna½ jh±n±na½ ±bhicetasik±na½ diµµhadhammasu-khavih±r±na½ nik±mal±bh² hoti akicchal±bh² akasiral±bh². 27. “Yato kho, mah±n±ma, ariyas±vako eva½ s²lasampanno hoti, eva½ indri-yesu guttadv±ro hoti, eva½ bhojane mattaññ³ hoti, eva½ j±gariya½ anuyutto hoti,eva½ sattahi saddhammehi samann±gato hoti, eva½ catunna½ jh±n±na½ ±bhice-tasik±na½ diµµhadhammasukhavih±r±na½ nik±mal±bh² hoti akicchal±bh² akasira-l±bh², aya½ vuccati, mah±n±ma, ariyas±vako sekho p±µipado apuccaº¹at±ya (2.0020sam±panno, bhabbo abhinibbhid±ya, bhabbo sambodh±ya, bhabbo anuttarassayogakkhemassa adhigam±ya. Seyyath±pi, mah±n±ma, kukkuµiy± aº¹±ni aµµha v±dasa v± dv±dasa v± t±n±ssu kukkuµiy± samm± adhisayit±ni samm± parisedit±nisamm± paribh±vit±ni, kiñc±pi tass± kukkuµiy± na eva½ icch± uppajjeyya– ‘ahovatime kukkuµapotak± p±danakhasikh±ya v± mukhatuº¹akena v± aº¹akosa½pad±letv± sotthin± abhinibbhijjeyyun’ti, atha kho bhabb±va te kukkuµapotak± p±da-nakhasikh±ya v± mukhatuº¹akena v± aº¹akosa½ pad±letv± sotthin± abhinibbhi-jjitu½. Evameva kho, mah±n±ma, yato ariyas±vako eva½ s²lasampanno hoti, eva½indriyesu guttadv±ro hoti, eva½ bhojane mattaññ³ hoti, eva½ j±gariya½ anuyuttohoti, eva½ sattahi saddhammehi samann±gato hoti, eva½ catunna½ jh±n±na½±bhicetasik±na½ diµµhadhammasukhavih±r±na½ nik±mal±bh² hoti akicchal±bh²akasiral±bh², aya½ vuccati, mah±n±ma, ariyas±vako sekho p±µipado apuccaº¹a-t±ya sam±panno, bhabbo abhinibbhid±ya, bhabbo sambodh±ya, bhabbo anutta-rassa yogakkhemassa adhigam±ya.

28. “Sa kho so, mah±n±ma, ariyas±vako ima½yeva anuttara½ upekkh±satip±ri-suddhi½ ±gamma anekavihita½ pubbeniv±sa½ anussarati, seyyathida½– ekampij±ti½ dvepi j±tiyo …pe… iti s±k±ra½ sa-uddesa½ anekavihita½ pubbeniv±sa½anussarati, ayamassa paµham±bhinibbhid± hoti kukkuµacch±pakasseva aº¹ako-samh±. “Sa kho so, mah±n±ma, ariyas±vako ima½ye anuttara½ upekkh±satip±ri-suddhi½ ±gamma dibbena cakkhun± visuddhena atikkantam±nusakena sattepassati cavam±ne upapajjam±ne h²ne paº²te suvaººe dubbaººe sugate duggate…pe… yath±kamm³page satte paj±n±ti, ayamassa dutiy±bhinibbhid± hoti kukku-µacch±pakasseva aº¹akosamh±. “Sa kho so, mah±n±ma, ariyas±vako ima½yeva anuttara½ upekkh±satip±ri-suddhi½ ±gamma ±sav±na½ khay± an±sava½ cetovimutti½ paññ±vimutti½diµµheva dhamme saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja viharati, ayamassatatiy±bhinibbhid± hoti kukkuµacch±pakasseva aº¹akosamh±. 29. “Yampi (2.0021) ‚, mah±n±ma, ariyas±vako s²lasampanno hoti, idampissahoti caraºasmi½; yampi, mah±n±ma, ariyas±vako indriyesu guttadv±ro hoti, ida-mpissa hoti caraºasmi½; yampi, mah±n±ma, ariyas±vako bhojane mattaññ³ hoti,idampissa hoti caraºasmi½; yampi, mah±n±ma, ariyas±vako j±gariya½ anuyuttohoti, idampissa hoti caraºasmi½; yampi, mah±n±ma, ariyas±vako sattahi saddha-mmehi samann±gato hoti, idampissa hoti caraºasmi½; yampi, mah±n±ma, ariya-s±vako catunna½ jh±n±na½ ±bhicetasik±na½ diµµhadhammasukhavih±r±na½nik±mal±bh² hoti akicchal±bh² akasiral±bh², idampissa hoti caraºasmi½. “Yañca kho, mah±n±ma, ariyas±vako anekavihita½ pubbeniv±sa½ anussarati,seyyathida½– ekampi j±ti½ dvepi j±tiyo …pe… iti s±k±ra½ sa-uddesa½ anekavi-hita½ pubbeniv±sa½ anussarati, idampissa hoti vijj±ya; yampi, mah±n±ma, ariya-s±vako dibbena cakkhun± visuddhena atikkantam±nusakena satte passati cava-m±ne upapajjam±ne h²ne paº²te suvaººe dubbaººe sugate duggate …pe… yath±-kamm³page satte paj±n±ti, idampissa hoti vijj±ya. Yampi, mah±n±ma, ariyas±-vako ±sav±na½ khay± an±sava½ cetovimutti½ paññ±vimutti½ diµµheva dhammesaya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja viharati, idampissa hoti vijj±ya. “Aya½ vuccati, mah±n±ma, ariyas±vako vijj±sampanno itipi caraºasampannoitipi vijj±caraºasampanno itipi. 30. “Brahmun±pes±, mah±n±ma, sanaªkum±rena g±th± bh±sit±– ‘Khattiyo seµµho janetasmi½, ye gottapaµis±rino; vijj±caraºasampanno, so seµµho devam±nuse’ti. “S± kho panes±, mah±n±ma, brahmun± sanaªkum±rena g±th± sug²t± nodugg²t±, subh±sit± no dubbh±sit±, atthasa½hit± no anatthasa½hit±, anumat±bhagavat±”ti. Atha (2.0022) kho bhagav± uµµhahitv± ±yasmanta½ ±nanda½ ±mantesi– “s±dhus±dhu, ±nanda, s±dhu kho tva½, ±nanda, k±pilavatthav±na½ saky±na½ sekha½p±µipada½ abh±s²”ti. Idamavoc±yasm± ±nando. Samanuñño satth± ahosi. Attaman± k±pilavatthav±

saky± ±yasmato ±nandassa bh±sita½ abhinandunti. Sekhasutta½ niµµhita½ tatiya½. 4. Potaliyasutta½ 31. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± aªguttar±pesu viharati ±paºa½n±ma aªguttar±p±na½ nigamo. Atha kho bhagav± pubbaºhasamaya½ niv±setv±pattac²varam±d±ya ±paºa½ piº¹±ya p±visi. ¾paºe piº¹±ya caritv± pacch±bhatta½piº¹ap±tapaµikkanto yenaññataro vanasaº¹o tenupasaªkami div±vih±r±ya. Ta½vanasaº¹a½ ajjhog±hetv± ‚ aññatarasmi½ rukkham³le div±vih±ra½ nis²di. Pota-liyopi kho gahapati sampannaniv±sanap±vuraºo ‚ chattup±han±hi ‚ jaªgh±vi-h±ra½ anucaªkamam±no anuvicaram±no yena so vanasaº¹o tenupasaªkami;upasaªkamitv± ta½ vanasaº¹a½ ajjhog±hetv± yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami;upasaªkamitv± bhagavat± saddhi½ sammodi. Sammodan²ya½ katha½ s±raº²ya½v²tis±retv± ekamanta½ aµµh±si. Ekamanta½ µhita½ kho potaliya½ gahapati½bhagav± etadavoca– “sa½vijjanti kho, gahapati, ±san±ni; sace ±kaªkhasi nis²d±”ti.Eva½ vutte, potaliyo gahapati “gahapativ±dena ma½ samaºo gotamo samud±ca-rat²”ti kupito anattamano tuºh² ahosi. Dutiyampi kho bhagav± …pe… tatiyampikho bhagav± potaliya½ gahapati½ etadavoca– “sa½vijjanti kho, gahapati, ±sa-n±ni; sace ±kaªkhasi nis²d±”ti. “Eva½ vutte, potaliyo gahapati gahapativ±denama½ samaºo gotamo samud±carat²”ti kupito anattamano bhagavanta½ etada-voca– “tayida½, bho gotama, nacchanna½, tayida½ nappatir³pa½, ya½ ma½ tva½gahapativ±dena samud±caras²”ti. “Te hi te, gahapati, ±k±r±, te liªg± (2.0023), tenimitt± yath± ta½ gahapatiss±”ti. “Tath± hi pana me, bho gotama, sabbekammant± paµikkhitt±, sabbe voh±r± samucchinn±”ti. “Yath± katha½ pana te,gahapati, sabbe kammant± paµikkhitt±, sabbe voh±r± samucchinn±”ti? “Idha me,bho gotama, ya½ ahosi dhana½ v± dhañña½ v± rajata½ v± j±tar³pa½ v± sabba½ta½ putt±na½ d±yajja½ niyy±ta½, tatth±ha½ anov±d² anupav±d² gh±sacch±dana-paramo vihar±mi. Eva½ kho me ‚, bho gotama, sabbe kammant± paµikkhitt±,sabbe voh±r± samucchinn±”ti. “Aññath± kho tva½, gahapati, voh±rasamuccheda½vadasi, aññath± ca pana ariyassa vinaye voh±rasamucchedo hot²”ti. “Yath±katha½ pana, bhante, ariyassa vinaye voh±rasamucchedo hoti? S±dhu me,bhante, bhagav± tath± dhamma½ desetu yath± ariyassa vinaye voh±rasamu-cchedo hot²”ti. “Tena hi, gahapati, suº±hi, s±dhuka½ manasi karohi, bh±siss±-m²”ti. “Eva½, bhante”ti kho potaliyo gahapati bhagavato paccassosi. 32. Bhagav± etadavoca– “aµµha kho ime, gahapati, dhamm± ariyassa vinayevoh±rasamucched±ya sa½vattanti. Katame aµµha? Ap±º±tip±ta½ niss±ya p±º±ti-p±to pah±tabbo; dinn±d±na½ niss±ya adinn±d±na½ pah±tabba½; saccav±ca½ ‚niss±ya mus±v±do pah±tabbo; apisuºa½ v±ca½ niss±ya pisuº± v±c± pah±tabb±;agiddhilobha½ niss±ya giddhilobho pah±tabbo; anind±rosa½ niss±ya nind±roso

pah±tabbo; akkodh³p±y±sa½ niss±ya kodh³p±y±so pah±tabbo; anatim±na½niss±ya atim±no pah±tabbo. Ime kho, gahapati, aµµha dhamm± sa½khittena vutt±,vitth±rena avibhatt±, ariyassa vinaye voh±rasamucched±ya sa½vattant²”ti. “Yeme ‚, bhante, bhagavat± aµµha dhamm± sa½khittena vutt±, vitth±rena avibhatt±,ariyassa vinaye voh±rasamucched±ya sa½vattanti, s±dhu me, bhante, bhagav±ime aµµha dhamme vitth±rena ‚ vibhajatu anukampa½ up±d±y±”ti. “Tena hi, gaha-pati, suº±hi, s±dhuka½ manasi karohi, bh±siss±m²”ti. “Eva½, bhante”ti kho pota-liyo gahapati bhagavato paccassosi. Bhagav± etadavoca– 33. “‘Ap±º±tip±ta½ (2.0024) niss±ya p±º±tip±to pah±tabbo’ti iti kho paneta½vutta½ kiñceta½ paµicca vutta½? Idha, gahapati, ariyas±vako iti paµisañcikkhati–‘yesa½ kho aha½ sa½yojan±na½ hetu p±º±tip±t² assa½, tes±ha½ sa½yojan±na½pah±n±ya samucched±ya paµipanno. Ahañceva ‚ kho pana p±º±tip±t² assa½,att±pi ma½ upavadeyya p±º±tip±tapaccay±, anuvicc±pi ma½ viññ³ ‚ garaheyyu½p±º±tip±tapaccay±, k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± duggati p±µikaªkh± p±º±tip±ta-paccay±. Etadeva kho pana sa½yojana½ eta½ n²varaºa½ yadida½ p±º±tip±to.Ye ca p±º±tip±tapaccay± uppajjeyyu½ ±sav± vigh±tapari¼±h±, p±º±tip±t± paµivira-tassa eva½sa te ±sav± vigh±tapari¼±h± na honti’. ‘Ap±º±tip±ta½ niss±ya p±º±ti-p±to pah±tabbo’ti– iti yanta½ vutta½ idameta½ paµicca vutta½. 34. “‘Dinn±d±na½ niss±ya adinn±d±na½ pah±tabban’ti iti kho paneta½ vutta½,kiñceta½ paµicca vutta½? Idha, gahapati, ariyas±vako iti paµisañcikkhati– ‘yesa½kho aha½ sa½yojan±na½ hetu adinn±d±y² assa½, tes±ha½ sa½yojan±na½ pah±-n±ya samucched±ya paµipanno. Ahañceva kho pana adinn±d±y² assa½, att±pima½ upavadeyya adinn±d±napaccay±, anuvicc±pi ma½ viññ³ garaheyyu½ adi-nn±d±napaccay±, k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± duggati p±µikaªkh± adinn±d±na-paccay±. Etadeva kho pana sa½yojana½ eta½ n²varaºa½ yadida½ adinn±d±na½.Ye ca adinn±d±napaccay± uppajjeyyu½ ±sav± vigh±tapari¼±h± adinn±d±n± paµivi-ratassa eva½sa te ±sav± vigh±tapari¼±h± na honti’. ‘Dinn±d±na½ niss±ya adinn±-d±na½ pah±tabban’ti– iti yanta½ vutta½ idameta½ paµicca vutta½.

35. “‘Saccav±ca½ niss±ya mus±v±do pah±tabbo’ti iti kho paneta½ vutta½kiñceta½ paµicca vutta½? Idha, gahapati, ariyas±vako iti paµisañcikkhati– ‘yesa½kho aha½ sa½yojan±na½ hetu mus±v±d² assa½, tes±ha½ sa½yojan±na½ pah±-n±ya samucched±ya paµipanno. Ahañceva kho pana mus±v±d² assa½, att±pi ma½upavadeyya mus±v±dapaccay±, anuvicc±pi ma½ viññ³ garaheyyu½ mus±v±dapa-ccay±, k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± duggati p±µikaªkh± mus±v±dapaccay±. Eta-deva kho pana sa½yojana½ eta½ n²varaºa½ yadida½ (2.0025) mus±v±do. Ye camus±v±dapaccay± uppajjeyyu½ ±sav± vigh±tapari¼±h±, mus±v±d± paµiviratassaeva½sa te ±sav± vigh±tapari¼±h± na honti’. ‘Saccav±ca½ niss±ya mus±v±do pah±-tabbo’ti– iti yanta½ vutta½ idameta½ paµicca vutta½. 36. “‘Apisuºa½ v±ca½ niss±ya pisuº± v±c± pah±tabb±’ti iti kho paneta½ vutta½kiñceta½ paµicca vutta½? Idha, gahapati, ariyas±vako iti paµisañcikkhati– ‘yesa½kho aha½ sa½yojan±na½ hetu pisuºav±co assa½, tes±ha½ sa½yojan±na½ pah±-n±ya samucched±ya paµipanno. Ahañceva kho pana pisuºav±co assa½, att±pima½ upavadeyya pisuºav±c±paccay±, anuvicc±pi ma½ viññ³ garaheyyu½ pisu-ºav±c±paccay±, k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± duggati p±µikaªkh± pisuºav±c±pa-ccay±. Etadeva kho pana sa½yojana½ eta½ n²varaºa½ yadida½ pisuº± v±c±. Yeca pisuºav±c±paccay± uppajjeyyu½ ±sav± vigh±tapari¼±h±, pisuº±ya v±c±ya paµi-viratassa eva½sa te ±sav± vigh±tapari¼±h± na honti’. ‘Apisuºa½ v±ca½ niss±yapisuº± v±c± pah±tabb±’ti– iti yanta½ vutta½ idameta½ paµicca vutta½. 37. “‘Agiddhilobha½ niss±ya giddhilobho pah±tabbo’ti iti kho paneta½ vutta½,kiñceta½ paµicca vutta½? Idha, gahapati, ariyas±vako iti paµisañcikkhati– ‘yesa½kho aha½ sa½yojan±na½ hetu giddhilobh² assa½, tes±ha½ sa½yojan±na½ pah±-n±ya samucched±ya paµipanno. Ahañceva kho pana giddhilobh² assa½, att±pima½ upavadeyya giddhilobhapaccay±, anuvicc±pi ma½ viññ³ garaheyyu½giddhilobhapaccay±, k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± duggati p±µikaªkh± giddhilo-bhapaccay±. Etadeva kho pana sa½yojana½ eta½ n²varaºa½ yadida½ giddhi-lobho. Ye ca giddhilobhapaccay± uppajjeyyu½ ±sav± vigh±tapari¼±h±, giddhilobh±paµiviratassa eva½sa te ±sav± vigh±tapari¼±h± na honti’. ‘Agiddhilobha½ niss±yagiddhilobho pah±tabbo’ti– iti yanta½ vutta½ idameta½ paµicca vutta½. 38. “‘Anind±rosa½ niss±ya nind±roso pah±tabbo’ti iti kho paneta½ vutta½,kiñceta½ paµicca vutta½? Idha, gahapati, ariyas±vako iti paµisañcikkhati– ‘yesa½kho aha½ sa½yojan±na½ hetu nind±ros² assa½, tes±ha½ (2.0026) sa½yojan±na½pah±n±ya samucched±ya paµipanno. Ahañceva kho pana nind±ros² assa½, att±pima½ upavadeyya nind±rosapaccay±, anuvicc±pi ma½ viññ³ garaheyyu½ nind±ro-sapaccay±, k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± duggati p±µikaªkh± nind±rosapaccay±.Etadeva kho pana sa½yojana½ eta½ n²varaºa½ yadida½ nind±roso. Ye ca nind±-rosapaccay± uppajjeyyu½ ±sav± vigh±tapari¼±h±, anind±rosissa eva½sa te ±sav±vigh±tapari¼±h± na honti’. ‘Anind±rosa½ niss±ya nind±roso pah±tabbo’ti– iti yanta½vutta½ idameta½ paµicca vutta½. 39. “‘Akkodh³p±y±sa½ niss±ya kodh³p±y±so pah±tabbo’ti iti kho paneta½vutta½, kiñceta½ paµicca vutta½? Idha, gahapati, ariyas±vako iti paµisañcikkhati–

‘yesa½ kho aha½ sa½yojan±na½ hetu kodh³p±y±s² assa½, tes±ha½ sa½yoja-n±na½ pah±n±ya samucched±ya paµipanno. Ahañceva kho pana kodh³p±y±s²assa½, att±pi ma½ upavadeyya kodh³p±y±sapaccay±, anuvicc±pi ma½ viññ³garaheyyu½ kodh³p±y±sapaccay±, k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± duggati p±µi-kaªkh± kodh³p±y±sapaccay±. Etadeva kho pana sa½yojana½ eta½ n²varaºa½yadida½ kodh³p±y±so. Ye ca kodh³p±y±sapaccay± uppajjeyyu½ ±sav± vigh±ta-pari¼±h±, akkodh³p±y±sissa eva½sa te ±sav± vigh±tapari¼±h± na honti’. ‘Akkodh³-p±y±sa½ niss±ya kodh³p±y±so pah±tabbo’ti– iti yanta½ vutta½ idameta½ paµiccavutta½. 40. “‘Anatim±na½ niss±ya atim±no pah±tabbo’ti iti kho paneta½ vutta½,kiñceta½ paµicca vutta½? Idha, gahapati, ariyas±vako iti paµisañcikkhati– ‘yesa½kho aha½ sa½yojan±na½ hetu atim±n² assa½, tes±ha½ sa½yojan±na½ pah±-n±ya samucched±ya paµipanno. Ahañceva kho pana atim±n² assa½, att±pi ma½upavadeyya atim±napaccay±, anuvicc±pi ma½ viññ³ garaheyyu½ atim±napa-ccay±, k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± duggati p±µikaªkh± atim±napaccay±. Eta-deva kho pana sa½yojana½ eta½ n²varaºa½ yadida½ atim±no. Ye ca atim±napa-ccay± uppajjeyyu½ ±sav± vigh±tapari¼±h±, anatim±nissa eva½sa te ±sav± vigh±ta-pari¼±h± na honti’. ‘Anatim±na½ niss±ya atim±no pah±tabbo’ti– iti yanta½ vutta½idameta½ paµicca vutta½. 41. “Ime (2.0027) kho, gahapati, aµµha dhamm± sa½khittena vutt±, vitth±renavibhatt± ‚, ye ariyassa vinaye voh±rasamucched±ya sa½vattanti; na tveva t±vaariyassa vinaye sabbena sabba½ sabbath± sabba½ voh±rasamucchedo hot²”ti. “Yath± katha½ pana, bhante, ariyassa vinaye sabbena sabba½ sabbath±sabba½ voh±rasamucchedo hoti? S±dhu me, bhante, bhagav± tath± dhamma½desetu yath± ariyassa vinaye sabbena sabba½ sabbath± sabba½ voh±rasamu-cchedo hot²”ti. “Tena hi, gahapati, suº±hi, s±dhuka½ manasi karohi, bh±siss±-m²”ti. “Eva½, bhante”ti kho potaliyo gahapati bhagavato paccassosi. Bhagav± eta-davoca– K±m±d²navakath± 42. “Seyyath±pi, gahapati, kukkuro jighacch±dubbalyapareto gogh±takas³na½paccupaµµhito assa. Tamena½ dakkho gogh±tako v± gogh±takantev±s² v± aµµhika-ªkala½ sunikkanta½ nikkanta½ nimma½sa½ lohitamakkhita½ upasumbheyya ‚.Ta½ ki½ maññasi, gahapati, api nu kho so kukkuro amu½ aµµhikaªkala½ suni-kkanta½ nikkanta½ nimma½sa½ lohitamakkhita½ palehanto jighacch±dubbalya½paµivineyy±”ti? “No heta½, bhante”. “Ta½ kissa hetu”? “Aduñhi, bhante, aµµhikaªkala½ sunikkanta½ nikkanta½ nimma½sa½ lohitama-kkhita½. Y±vadeva pana so kukkuro kilamathassa vigh±tassa bh±g² ass±ti. Eva-meva kho, gahapati, ariyas±vako iti paµisañcikkhati– ‘aµµhikaªkal³pam± k±m± vutt±

bhagavat± bahudukkh± bahup±y±s± ‚, ±d²navo ettha bhiyyo’ti. Evameta½ yath±-bh³ta½ sammappaññ±ya disv± y±ya½ upekkh± n±natt± n±nattasit± ta½ abhiniva-jjetv±, y±ya½ upekkh± ekatt± ekattasit± yattha sabbaso lok±mis³p±d±n± apari-ses± nirujjhanti tamev³pekkha½ bh±veti. 43. “Seyyath±pi, gahapati, gijjho v± kaªko v± kulalo v± ma½sapesi½ ±d±yau¹¹²yeyya ‚. Tamena½ gijjh±pi kaªk±pi kulal±pi anupatitv± (2.0028) anupatitv±vitaccheyyu½ vissajjeyyu½ ‚. Ta½ ki½ maññasi, gahapati, sace so gijjho v±kaªko v± kulalo v± ta½ ma½sapesi½ na khippameva paµinissajjeyya, so tatoni-d±na½ maraºa½ v± nigaccheyya maraºamatta½ v± dukkhan”ti? “Eva½, bhante”. “Evameva kho, gahapati, ariyas±vako iti paµisañcikkhati– ‘ma½sapes³pam±k±m± vutt± bhagavat± bahudukkh± bahup±y±s±, ±d²navo ettha bhiyyo’ti. Eva-meta½ yath±bh³ta½ sammappaññ±ya disv± y±ya½ upekkh± n±natt± n±nattasit±ta½ abhinivajjetv± y±ya½ upekkh± ekatt± ekattasit± yattha sabbaso lok±mis³p±-d±n± aparises± nirujjhanti tamev³pekkha½ bh±veti. 44. “Seyyath±pi, gahapati, puriso ±ditta½ tiºukka½ ±d±ya paµiv±ta½ gaccheyya.Ta½ ki½ maññasi, gahapati, sace so puriso ta½ ±ditta½ tiºukka½ na khippamevapaµinissajjeyya tassa s± ±ditt± tiºukk± hattha½ v± daheyya b±hu½ v± daheyyaaññatara½ v± aññatara½ v± aªgapaccaªga½ ‚ daheyya, so tatonid±na½maraºa½ v± nigaccheyya maraºamatta½ v± dukkhan”ti? “Eva½, bhante”. “Evameva kho, gahapati, ariyas±vako iti paµisañcikkhati– ‘tiºukk³pam± k±m±vutt± bhagavat± bahudukkh± bahup±y±s±, ±d²navo ettha bhiyyo’ti. Evameta½yath±bh³ta½ sammappaññ±ya disv± …pe… tamev³pekkha½ bh±veti. 45. “Seyyath±pi, gahapati, aªg±rak±su s±dhikaporis±, p³r± aªg±r±na½ v²tacci-k±na½ v²tadh³m±na½. Atha puriso ±gaccheyya j²vituk±mo amarituk±mo sukha-k±mo dukkhappaµikk³lo. Tamena½ dve balavanto puris± n±n±b±h±su gahetv±aªg±rak±su½ upaka¹¹heyyu½. Ta½ ki½ maññasi, gahapati, api nu so puriso itici-ticeva k±ya½ sann±meyy±”ti? “Eva½, bhante”. “Ta½ kissa hetu”? “Viditañhi, bhante, tassa purisassa imañc±ha½ aªg±rak±su½ papatiss±mi, tato-nid±na½ maraºa½ v± nigacchiss±mi maraºamatta½ v± dukkhan”ti. “Evamevakho, gahapati, ariyas±vako iti paµisañcikkhati– ‘aªg±rak±s³pam± k±m± vutt±bhagavat± bahudukkh± bahup±y±s±, ±d²navo ettha bhiyyo’ti. Evameta½ yath±-bh³ta½ sammappaññ±ya disv± …pe… tamev³pekkha½ bh±veti. 46. “Seyyath±pi (2.0029), gahapati, puriso supinaka½ passeyya ±r±mar±maºe-yyaka½ vanar±maºeyyaka½ bh³mir±maºeyyaka½ pokkharaºir±maºeyyaka½.So paµibuddho na kiñci paµipasseyya ‚. Evameva kho, gahapati, ariyas±vako itipaµisañcikkhati– ‘supinak³pam± k±m± vutt± bhagavat± bahudukkh± bahup±y±s±,±d²navo ettha bhiyyo’ti …pe… tamev³pekkha½ bh±veti. 47. “Seyyath±pi, gahapati, puriso y±citaka½ bhoga½ y±citv± y±na½ v± ‚ pori-

seyya½ ‚ pavaramaºikuº¹ala½. So tehi y±citakehi bhogehi purakkhato parivutoantar±paºa½ paµipajjeyya. Tamena½ jano disv± eva½ vadeyya– ‘bhog² vata, bho,puriso, eva½ kira bhogino bhog±ni bhuñjant²’ti. Tamena½ s±mik± yattha yatthevapasseyyu½ tattha tattheva s±ni hareyyu½. Ta½ ki½ maññasi, gahapati, ala½ nukho tassa purisassa aññathatt±y±”ti? “Eva½, bhante”. “Ta½ kissa hetu”? “S±mino hi, bhante, s±ni harant²”ti. “Evameva kho, gahapati, ariyas±vako itipaµisañcikkhati– ‘y±citak³pam± k±m± vutt± bhagavat± bahudukkh± bahup±y±s±,±d²navo ettha bhiyyo’ti …pe… tamev³pekkha½ bh±veti. 48. “Seyyath±pi, gahapati, g±massa v± nigamassa v± avid³re tibbo vanasaº¹o.Tatrassa rukkho sampannaphalo ca upapannaphalo ‚ ca, na cassu k±niciphal±ni bh³miya½ patit±ni. Atha puriso ±gaccheyya phalatthiko phalagaves² phala-pariyesana½ caram±no. So ta½ vanasaº¹a½ ajjhog±hetv± ta½ rukkha½passeyya sampannaphalañca upapannaphalañca. Tassa evamassa– ‘aya½ khorukkho sampannaphalo ca upapannaphalo ca, natthi ca k±nici phal±ni bh³miya½patit±ni. J±n±mi kho pan±ha½ rukkha½ ±rohitu½ ‚. Ya½n³n±ha½ ima½ rukkha½±rohitv± y±vadatthañca kh±deyya½ ucchaªgañca p³reyyan’ti. So ta½ rukkha½±rohitv± y±vadatthañca kh±deyya ucchaªgañca p³reyya. Atha dutiyo puriso ±ga-ccheyya phalatthiko phalagaves² phalapariyesana½

caram±no tiºha½ kuµh±ri½ ‚ ±d±ya. So ta½ vanasaº¹a½ ajjhog±hetv± (2.0030)ta½ rukkha½ passeyya sampannaphalañca upapannaphalañca. Tassa evamassa–‘aya½ kho rukkho sampannaphalo ca upapannaphalo ca, natthi ca k±nici phal±nibh³miya½ patit±ni. Na kho pan±ha½ j±n±mi rukkha½ ±rohitu½. Ya½n³n±ha½ima½ rukkha½ m³lato chetv± y±vadatthañca kh±deyya½ ucchaªgañca p³reyyan’-ti. So ta½ rukkha½ m³latova chindeyya. Ta½ ki½ maññasi, gahapati, amuko ‚ yoso puriso paµhama½ rukkha½ ±r³¼ho sace so na khippameva oroheyya tassa sorukkho papatanto hattha½ v± bhañjeyya p±da½ v± bhañjeyya aññatara½ v± añña-tara½ v± aªgapaccaªga½ bhañjeyya, so tatonid±na½ maraºa½ v± nigaccheyyamaraºamatta½ v± dukkhan”ti? “Eva½, bhante”. “Evameva kho, gahapati, ariyas±vako iti paµisañcikkhati– ‘rukkhaphal³pam±k±m± vutt± bhagavat± bahudukkh± bahup±y±s±, ±d²navo ettha bhiyyo’ti. Eva-meta½ yath±bh³ta½ sammappaññ±ya disv± y±ya½ upekkh± n±natt± n±nattasit±ta½ abhinivajjetv± y±ya½ upekkh± ekatt± ekattasit± yattha sabbaso lok±mis³p±-d±n± aparises± nirujjhanti tamev³pekkha½ bh±veti. 49. “Sa kho so, gahapati, ariyas±vako ima½yeva anuttara½ upekkh±satip±ri-suddhi½ ±gamma anekavihita½ pubbeniv±sa½ anussarati, seyyathida½– ekampij±ti½ dvepi j±tiyo …pe… iti s±k±ra½ sa-uddesa½ anekavihita½ pubbeniv±sa½anussarati. “Sa kho so, gahapati, ariyas±vako ima½yeva anuttara½ upekkh±satip±ri-suddhi½ ±gamm dibbena cakkhun± visuddhena atikkantam±nusakena sattepassati cavam±ne upapajjam±ne h²ne paº²te suvaººe dubbaººe sugate duggate…pe… yath±kamm³page satte paj±n±ti. “Sa kho so, gahapati, ariyas±vako ima½yeva anuttara½ upekkh±satip±ri-suddhi½ ±gamma ±sav±na½ khay± an±sava½ cetovimutti½ paññ±vimutti½diµµheva dhamme saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja viharati. Ett±vat± kho,gahapati, ariyassa vinaye sabbena sabba½ sabbath± sabba½ voh±rasamu-cchedo hoti. 50. “Ta½ (2.0031) ki½ maññasi, gahapati, yath± ariyassa vinaye sabbenasabba½ sabbath± sabba½ voh±rasamucchedo hoti, api nu tva½ evar³pa½ voh±-rasamuccheda½ attani samanupassas²”ti? “Ko c±ha½, bhante, ko ca ariyassavinaye sabbena sabba½ sabbath± sabba½ voh±rasamucchedo! ¾rak± aha½,bhante, ariyassa vinaye sabbena sabba½ sabbath± sabba½ voh±rasamucched±.Mayañhi, bhante, pubbe aññatitthiye paribb±jake an±j±n²yeva sam±ne ±j±n²y±tiamaññimha, an±j±n²yeva sam±ne ±j±n²yabhojana½ bhojimha, an±j±n²yevasam±ne ±j±n²yaµh±ne µhapimha; bhikkh³ pana maya½, bhante, ±j±n²yeva sam±nean±j±n²y±ti amaññimha, ±j±n²yeva sam±ne an±j±n²yabhojana½ bhojimha, ±j±n²-yeva sam±ne an±j±n²yaµh±ne µhapimha; id±ni pana maya½, bhante, aññatitthiyeparibb±jake an±j±n²yeva sam±ne an±j±n²y±ti j±niss±ma, an±j±n²yeva sam±ne an±-j±n²yabhojana½ bhojess±ma, an±j±n²yeva sam±ne an±j±n²yaµh±ne µhapess±ma.Bhikkh³ pana maya½, bhante, ±j±n²yeva sam±ne ±j±n²y±ti j±niss±ma ±j±n²yeva

sam±ne ±j±n²yabhojana½ bhojess±ma, ±j±n²yeva sam±ne ±j±n²yaµh±ne µhape-ss±ma. Ajanesi vata me, bhante, bhagav± samaºesu samaºappema½, samaºesusamaºappas±da½, samaºesu samaºag±rava½. Abhikkanta½, bhante, abhi-kkanta½, bhante! Seyyath±pi, bhante, nikkujjita½ v± ukkujjeyya, paµicchanna½ v±vivareyya, m³¼hassa v± magga½ ±cikkheyya, andhak±re v± telapajjota½dh±reyya, cakkhumanto r³p±ni dakkhant²ti; evameva½ kho, bhante, bhagavat±anekapariy±yena dhammo pak±sito. Es±ha½, bhante, bhagavanta½ saraºa½gacch±mi dhammañca bhikkhusaªghañca. Up±saka½ ma½ bhagav± dh±retu ajja-tagge p±ºupeta½ saraºa½ gatan”ti. Potaliyasutta½ niµµhita½ catuttha½. 5. J²vakasutta½ 51. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± r±jagahe viharati j²vakassakom±rabhaccassa ambavane. Atha kho j²vako kom±rabhacco yena bhagav± tenu-pasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ nis²di (2.0032).Ekamanta½ nisinno kho j²vako kom±rabhacco bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “suta½meta½, bhante– ‘samaºa½ gotama½ uddissa p±ºa½ ±rabhanti ‚, ta½ samaºogotamo j±na½ uddissakata½ ‚ ma½sa½ paribhuñjati paµiccakamman’ti. Ye te,bhante, evam±ha½su– ‘samaºa½ gotama½ uddissa p±ºa½ ±rabhanti, ta½samaºo gotamo j±na½ uddissakata½ ma½sa½ paribhuñjati paµiccakamman’ti,kacci te, bhante, bhagavato vuttav±dino, na ca bhagavanta½ abh³tena abbh±ci-kkhanti, dhammassa c±nudhamma½ by±karonti, na ca koci sahadhammiko v±d±-nuv±do g±rayha½ µh±na½ ±gacchat²”ti? 52. “Ye te, j²vaka, evam±ha½su– ‘samaºa½ gotama½ uddissa p±ºa½ ±ra-bhanti, ta½ samaºo gotamo j±na½ uddissakata½ ma½sa½ paribhuñjati paµiccaka-mman’ti na me te vuttav±dino, abbh±cikkhanti ca ma½ te asat± abh³tena. T²hi khoaha½, j²vaka, µh±nehi ma½sa½ aparibhoganti vad±mi. Diµµha½, suta½, parisa-ªkita½– imehi kho aha½, j²vaka, t²hi µh±nehi ma½sa½ aparibhoganti vad±mi. T²hikho aha½, j²vaka, µh±nehi ma½sa½ paribhoganti vad±mi. Adiµµha½, asuta½, apari-saªkita½– imehi kho aha½, j²vaka, t²hi µh±nehi ma½sa½ paribhoganti vad±mi. 53. “Idha, j²vaka, bhikkhu aññatara½ g±ma½ v± nigama½ v± upaniss±ya viha-rati. So mett±sahagatena cetas± eka½ disa½ pharitv± viharati, tath± dutiya½,tath± tatiya½, tath± catuttha½. Iti uddhamadho tiriya½ sabbadhi sabbattat±yasabb±vanta½ loka½ mett±sahagatena cetas± vipulena mahaggatena appam±-ºena averena aby±bajjhena pharitv± viharati. Tamena½ gahapati v± gahapati-putto v± upasaªkamitv± sv±tan±ya bhattena nimanteti. ¾kaªkham±nova ‚, j²vaka,bhikkhu adhiv±seti. So tass± rattiy± accayena pubbaºhasamaya½ niv±setv± patta-c²varam±d±ya yena tassa gahapatissa v± gahapatiputtassa v± nivesana½ tenupa-saªkamati; upasaªkamitv± paññatte ±sane nis²dati. Tamena½ so gahapati v±

gahapatiputto v± paº²tena piº¹ap±tena parivisati. Tassa na eva½ hoti– ‘s±dhuvata m±ya½ ‚ gahapati v± gahapatiputto v± paº²tena piº¹ap±tena (2.0033) pari-viseyy±ti! Aho vata m±ya½ gahapati v± gahapatiputto v± ±yatimpi evar³penapaº²tena piº¹ap±tena pariviseyy±’ti– evampissa na hoti. So ta½ piº¹ap±ta½ aga-thito ‚ amucchito anajjhopanno ‚ ±d²navadass±v² nissaraºapañño paribhuñjati.Ta½ ki½ maññasi, j²vaka, api nu so bhikkhu tasmi½ samaye attaby±b±dh±ya v±ceteti, paraby±b±dh±ya v± ceteti, ubhayaby±b±dh±ya v± cetet²”ti? “No heta½, bhante”. “Nanu so, j²vaka, bhikkhu tasmi½ samaye anavajja½yeva ±h±ra½ ±h±ret²”ti? “Eva½, bhante. Suta½ meta½, bhante– ‘brahm± mett±vih±r²’ti. Ta½ me ida½,bhante, bhagav± sakkhidiµµho; bhagav± hi, bhante, mett±vih±r²”ti. “Yena kho,j²vaka, r±gena yena dosena yena mohena by±p±dav± assa so r±go so doso somoho tath±gatassa pah²no ucchinnam³lo t±l±vatthukato anabh±va½kato ‚ ±yati½anupp±dadhammo. Sace kho te, j²vaka, ida½ sandh±ya bh±sita½ anuj±n±mi teetan”ti. “Etadeva kho pana me, bhante, sandh±ya bh±sita½” ‚. 54. “Idha, j²vaka, bhikkhu aññatara½ g±ma½ v± nigama½ v± upaniss±ya viha-rati. So karuº±sahagatena cetas± …pe… mudit±sahagatena cetas± …pe… upe-kkh±sahagatena cetas± eka½ disa½ pharitv± viharati, tath± dutiya½, tath± tatiya½,tath± catuttha½. Iti uddhamadho tiriya½ sabbadhi sabbattat±ya sabb±vanta½loka½ upekkh±sahagatena cetas± vipulena mahaggatena appam±ºena averenaaby±bajjhena pharitv± viharati. Tamena½ gahapati v± gahapatiputto v± upasaªka-mitv± sv±tan±ya bhattena nimanteti. ¾kaªkham±nova, j²vaka, bhikkhu adhiv±seti.So tass± rattiy± accayena pubbaºhasamaya½ niv±setv± pattac²varam±d±ya yenagahapatissa v± gahapatiputtassa v± nivesana½ tenupasaªkamati; upasaªkamitv±paññatte ±sane nis²dati. Tamena½ so gahapati v± gahapatiputto v± paº²tenapiº¹ap±tena parivisati. Tassa na eva½ hoti– ‘s±dhu vata m±ya½ gahapati v± gaha-patiputto v± paº²tena piº¹ap±tena pariviseyy±ti! Aho vata m±ya½ gahapati v±gahapatiputto v± ±yatimpi (2.0034) evar³pena paº²tena piº¹ap±tena pariviseyy±’-ti– evampissa na hoti. So ta½ piº¹ap±ta½ agathito amucchito anajjhopanno ±d²na-vadass±v² nissaraºapañño paribhuñjati. Ta½ ki½ maññasi, j²vaka, api nu sobhikkhu tasmi½ samaye attaby±b±dh±ya v± ceteti, paraby±b±dh±ya v± ceteti,ubhayaby±b±dh±ya v± cetet²”ti? “No heta½, bhante”. “Nanu so, j²vaka, bhikkhu tasmi½ samaye anavajja½yeva ±h±ra½ ±h±ret²”ti? “Eva½, bhante. Suta½ meta½, bhante– ‘brahm± upekkh±vih±r²’ti. Ta½ me ida½,bhante, bhagav± sakkhidiµµho; bhagav± hi, bhante, upekkh±vih±r²”ti. “Yena kho,j²vaka, r±gena yena dosena yena mohena vihesav± assa arativ± assa paµighav±assa so r±go so doso so moho tath±gatassa pah²no ucchinnam³lo t±l±vatthukatoanabh±va½kato ±yati½ anupp±dadhammo. Sace kho te, j²vaka, ida½ sandh±yabh±sita½, anuj±n±mi te etan”ti. “Etadeva kho pana me, bhante, sandh±yabh±sita½”. 55. “Yo kho, j²vaka, tath±gata½ v± tath±gatas±vaka½ v± uddissa p±ºa½ ±ra-

bhati so pañcahi µh±nehi bahu½ apuñña½ pasavati. Yampi so, gahapati, evam±ha–‘gacchatha, amuka½ n±ma p±ºa½ ±neth±’ti, imin± paµhamena µh±nena bahu½apuñña½ pasavati. Yampi so p±ºo galappaveµhakena ‚ ±n²yam±no dukkha½domanassa½ paµisa½vedeti, imin± dutiyena µh±nena bahu½ apuñña½ pasavati.Yampi so evam±ha– ‘gacchatha ima½ p±ºa½ ±rabhath±’ti, imin± tatiyena µh±nenabahu½ apuñña½ pasavati. Yampi so p±ºo ±rabhiyam±no dukkha½ domanassa½paµisa½vedeti, imin± catutthena µh±nena bahu½ apuñña½ pasavati. Yampi sotath±gata½ v± tath±gatas±vaka½ v± akappiyena ±s±deti, imin± pañcamenaµh±nena bahu½ apuñña½ pasavati. Yo kho, j²vaka, tath±gata½ v± tath±gatas±-vaka½ v± uddissa p±ºa½ ±rabhati so imehi pañcahi µh±nehi bahu½ apuñña½pasavat²”ti. Eva½ vutte, j²vako kom±rabhacco bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “acchariya½,bhante, abbhuta½, bhante! Kappiya½ vata, bhante, bhikkh³ ±h±ra½ ±h±renti (2.0035anavajja½ vata, bhante, bhikkh³ ±h±ra½ ±h±renti. Abhikkanta½, bhante, abhi-kkanta½, bhante …pe… up±saka½ ma½ bhagav± dh±retu ajjatagge p±ºupeta½saraºa½ gatan”ti. J²vakasutta½ niµµhita½ pañcama½. 6. Up±lisutta½ 56. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± n±¼and±ya½ viharati p±v±rika-mbavane. Tena kho pana samayena nigaºµho n±µaputto ‚ n±¼and±ya½ paµiva-sati mahatiy± nigaºµhaparis±ya saddhi½. Atha kho d²ghatapass² nigaºµho n±¼a-nd±ya½ piº¹±ya caritv± pacch±bhatta½ piº¹ap±tapaµikkanto yena p±v±rikamba-vana½ yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavat± saddhi½sammodi. Sammodan²ya½ katha½ s±raº²ya½ v²tis±retv± ekamanta½ aµµh±si. Eka-manta½ µhita½ kho d²ghatapassi½ nigaºµha½ bhagav± etadavoca– “sa½vijjantikho, tapassi ‚, ±san±ni; sace ±kaªkhasi nis²d±”ti. Eva½ vutte, d²ghatapass²nigaºµho aññatara½ n²ca½ ±sana½ gahetv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½nisinna½ kho

d²ghatapassi½ nigaºµha½ bhagav± etadavoca– “kati pana, tapassi, nigaºµho n±µa-putto kamm±ni paññapeti p±passa kammassa kiriy±ya p±passa kammassa pava-ttiy±”ti? “Na kho, ±vuso gotama, ±ciººa½ nigaºµhassa n±µaputtassa ‘kamma½, kamman’-ti paññapetu½; ‘daº¹a½, daº¹an’ti kho, ±vuso gotama, ±ciººa½ nigaºµhassa n±µa-puttassa paññapetun”ti. “Kati pana, tapassi, nigaºµho n±µaputto daº¹±ni paññapeti p±passa kammassakiriy±ya p±passa kammassa pavattiy±”ti? “T²ºi kho, ±vuso gotama, nigaºµho n±µaputto daº¹±ni paññapeti p±passakammassa kiriy±ya p±passa kammassa pavattiy±ti, seyyathida½– k±yadaº¹a½,vac²daº¹a½, manodaº¹an”ti. “Ki½ pana, tapassi, aññadeva k±yadaº¹a½, añña½ vac²daº¹a½, añña½ mano-daº¹an”ti? “Aññadeva, ±vuso gotama, k±yadaº¹a½, añña½ vac²daº¹a½, añña½ manoda-º¹an”ti. “Imesa½ pana, tapassi, tiººa½ daº¹±na½ eva½ paµivibhatt±na½ eva½ paµivisi-µµh±na½ katama½ daº¹a½ nigaºµho n±µaputto mah±s±vajjatara½ paññapetip±passa kammassa kiriy±ya p±passa kammassa pavattiy± (2.0036), yadi v± k±ya-daº¹a½, yadi v± vac²daº¹a½, yadi v± manodaº¹an”ti? “Imesa½ kho, ±vuso gotama, tiººa½ daº¹±na½ eva½ paµivibhatt±na½ eva½paµivisiµµh±na½ k±yadaº¹a½ nigaºµho n±µaputto mah±s±vajjatara½ paññapetip±passa kammassa kiriy±ya p±passa kammassa pavattiy±, no tath± vac²daº¹a½,no tath± manodaº¹an”ti. “K±yadaº¹anti, tapassi, vadesi”? “K±yadaº¹anti, ±vuso gotama, vad±mi”. “K±yadaº¹anti, tapassi, vadesi”? “K±yadaº¹anti, ±vuso gotama, vad±mi”. “K±yadaº¹anti, tapassi, vadesi”? “K±yadaº¹anti, ±vuso gotama, vad±m²”ti. Itiha bhagav± d²ghatapassi½ nigaºµha½ imasmi½ kath±vatthusmi½ y±vatati-yaka½ patiµµh±pesi. 57. Eva½ vutte, d²ghatapass² nigaºµho bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “tva½ pan±-vuso gotama, kati daº¹±ni paññapesi p±passa kammassa kiriy±ya p±passakammassa pavattiy±”ti? “Na kho, tapassi, ±ciººa½ tath±gatassa ‘daº¹a½, daº¹an’ti paññapetu½;‘kamma½, kamman’ti kho, tapassi, ±ciººa½ tath±gatassa paññapetun”ti? “Tva½ pan±vuso gotama, kati kamm±ni paññapesi p±passa kammassa kiriy±yap±passa kammassa pavattiy±”ti? “T²ºi kho aha½, tapassi, kamm±ni paññapemi p±passa kammassa kiriy±yap±passa kammassa pavattiy±, seyyathida½– k±yakamma½, vac²kamma½, mano-kamman”ti. “Ki½ pan±vuso gotama, aññadeva k±yakamma½, añña½ vac²kamma½, añña½

manokamman”ti? “Aññadeva, tapassi, k±yakamma½, añña½ vac²kamma½, añña½ manokamman”-ti. “Imesa½ pan±vuso gotama, tiººa½ kamm±na½ eva½ paµivibhatt±na½ eva½paµivisiµµh±na½ katama½ kamma½ mah±s±vajjatara½ paññapesi p±passakammassa kiriy±ya p±passa kammassa pavattiy±, yadi v± k±yakamma½, yadi v±vac²kamma½, yadi v± manokamman”ti? “Imesa½ kho aha½, tapassi, tiººa½ kamm±na½ eva½ paµivibhatt±na½ eva½paµivisiµµh±na½ manokamma½ mah±s±vajjatara½ paññapemi p±passakammassa kiriy±ya p±passa kammassa pavattiy±, no tath± k±yakamma½, notath± vac²kamman”ti. “Manokammanti, ±vuso gotama, vadesi”? “Manokammanti, tapassi, vad±mi”. “Manokammanti, ±vuso gotama, vadesi”? “Manokammanti, tapassi, vad±mi”. “Manokammanti, ±vuso gotama, vadesi”? “Manokammanti, tapassi, vad±m²”ti. Itiha d²ghatapass² nigaºµho bhagavanta½ imasmi½ kath±vatthusmi½ y±vatati-yaka½ patiµµh±petv± uµµh±y±san± yena nigaºµho n±µaputto tenupasaªkami. 58. Tena (2.0037) kho pana samayena nigaºµho n±µaputto mahatiy± gihipari-s±ya saddhi½ nisinno hoti b±lakiniy± paris±ya up±lipamukh±ya. Addas± khonigaºµho n±µaputto d²ghatapassi½ nigaºµha½ d³ratova ±gacchanta½; disv±nad²ghatapassi½ nigaºµha½ etadavoca– “handa, kuto nu tva½, tapassi, ±gacchasidiv± divass±”ti? “Ito hi kho aha½, bhante, ±gacch±mi samaºassa gotamassasantik±”ti. “Ahu pana te, tapassi, samaºena gotamena saddhi½ kocideva kath±sa-ll±po”ti? “Ahu kho me, bhante, samaºena gotamena saddhi½ kocideva kath±sall±-po”ti. “Yath± katha½ pana te, tapassi, ahu samaºena gotamena saddhi½ koci-deva kath±sall±po”ti? Atha kho d²ghatapass² nigaºµho y±vatako ahosi bhagavat±saddhi½ kath±sall±po ta½ sabba½ nigaºµhassa n±µaputtassa ±rocesi. Eva½ vutte,nigaºµho n±µaputto d²ghatapassi½ nigaºµha½ etadavoca– “s±dhu s±dhu, tapassi!Yath± ta½ sutavat± s±vakena sammadeva satthus±sana½ ±j±nantena evamevad²ghatapassin± nigaºµhena samaºassa gotamassa by±kata½. Kiñhi sobhatichavo manodaº¹o imassa eva½ o¼±rikassa k±yadaº¹assa upanidh±ya! Atha khok±yadaº¹ova mah±s±vajjataro p±passa kammassa kiriy±ya p±passa kammassapavattiy±, no tath± vac²daº¹o, no tath± manodaº¹o”ti. 59. Eva½ vutte, up±li gahapati nigaºµha½ n±µaputta½ etadavoca– “s±dhu s±dhu,bhante d²ghatapass² ‚! Yath± ta½ sutavat± s±vakena sammadeva satthus±sana½±j±nantena evameva½ bhadantena tapassin± samaºassa gotamassa by±kata½.Kiñhi sobhati chavo manodaº¹o imassa eva½ o¼±rikassa k±yadaº¹assa upani-dh±ya! Atha kho k±yadaº¹ova mah±s±vajjataro p±passa kammassa kiriy±yap±passa kammassa pavattiy±, no tath± vac²daº¹o, no tath± manodaº¹o. Handac±ha½, bhante, gacch±mi samaºassa gotamassa imasmi½ kath±vatthusmi½

v±da½ ±ropess±mi. Sace me samaºo gotamo tath± patiµµhahissati yath± bhada-ntena tapassin± patiµµh±pita½; seyyath±pi n±ma balav± puriso d²ghalomika½e¼aka½ lomesu gahetv± ±ka¹¹heyya parika¹¹heyya samparika¹¹heyya, evame-v±ha½ samaºa½ gotama½ v±dena v±da½ ±ka¹¹hiss±mi parika¹¹hiss±mi sampa-rika¹¹hiss±mi (2.0038). Seyyath±pi n±ma balav± soº¹ik±kammak±ro mahanta½soº¹ik±kilañja½ gambh²re udakarahade pakkhipitv± kaººe gahetv± ±ka¹¹heyyaparika¹¹heyya samparika¹¹heyya, evamev±ha½ samaºa½ gotama½ v±denav±da½ ±ka¹¹hiss±mi parika¹¹hiss±mi samparika¹¹hiss±mi. Seyyath±pi n±mabalav± soº¹ik±dhutto v±la½ ‚ kaººe gahetv± odhuneyya niddhuneyya nippho-µeyya ‚, evamev±ha½ samaºa½ gotama½ v±dena v±da½ odhuniss±mi niddhuni-ss±mi nipphoµess±mi. Seyyath±pi n±ma kuñjaro saµµhih±yano gambh²ra½ pokkha-raºi½ og±hetv± s±ºadhovika½ n±ma k²¼itaj±ta½ k²¼ati, evamev±ha½ samaºa½gotama½ s±ºadhovika½ maññe k²¼itaj±ta½ k²¼iss±mi. Handa c±ha½, bhante,gacch±mi samaºassa gotamassa imasmi½ kath±vatthusmi½ v±da½ ±ropess±m²”-ti. “Gaccha tva½, gahapati, samaºassa gotamassa imasmi½ kath±vatthusmi½v±da½ ±ropehi. Aha½ v± hi, gahapati, samaºassa gotamassa v±da½ ±ropeyya½,d²ghatapass² v± nigaºµho, tva½ v±”ti. 60. Eva½ vutte, d²ghatapass² nigaºµho nigaºµha½ n±µaputta½ etadavoca– “nakho meta½, bhante, ruccati ya½ up±li gahapati samaºassa gotamassa v±da½ ±ro-peyya. Samaºo hi, bhante, gotamo m±y±v² ±vaµµani½ m±ya½ j±n±ti y±ya aññati-tthiy±na½ s±vake ±vaµµet²”ti. “Aµµh±na½ kho eta½, tapassi, anavak±so ya½ up±ligahapati samaºassa gotamassa s±vakatta½ upagaccheyya. Ýh±nañca kho eta½vijjati ya½ samaºo gotamo up±lissa gahapatissa s±vakatta½ upagaccheyya.Gaccha, tva½, gahapati, samaºassa gotamassa imasmi½ kath±vatthusmi½v±da½ ±ropehi. Aha½ v± hi, gahapati, samaºassa gotamassa v±da½ ±ropeyya½,d²ghatapass² v± nigaºµho, tva½ v±”ti. Dutiyampi kho d²ghatapass² …pe… tati-yampi kho d²ghatapass² nigaºµho nigaºµha½ n±µaputta½ etadavoca– “na khometa½, bhante, ruccati ya½ up±li gahapati samaºassa gotamassa v±da½ ±ro-peyya. Samaºo hi, bhante, gotamo m±y±v² ±vaµµani½ m±ya½ j±n±ti y±ya aññati-tthiy±na½ s±vake ±vaµµet²”ti. “Aµµh±na½ kho eta½, tapassi, anavak±so ya½ up±ligahapati samaºassa gotamassa s±vakatta½ (2.0039) upagaccheyya. Ýh±nañcakho eta½ vijjati ya½ samaºo gotamo up±lissa gahapatissa s±vakatta½ upaga-ccheyya. Gaccha tva½, gahapati, samaºassa gotamassa imasmi½ kath±va-tthusmi½ v±da½ ±ropehi. Aha½ v± hi, gahapati, samaºassa gotamassa v±da½±ropeyya½, d²ghatapass² v± nigaºµho, tva½ v±”ti. “Eva½, bhante”ti kho up±li gaha-pati nigaºµhassa n±µaputtassa paµissutv± uµµh±y±san± nigaºµha½ n±µaputta½abhiv±detv± padakkhiºa½ katv± yena p±v±rikambavana½ yena bhagav± tenupa-saªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Eka-manta½ nisinno kho up±li gahapati bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “±gam± nu khvidha,bhante, d²ghatapass² nigaºµho”ti? “¾gam± khvidha, gahapati, d²ghatapass² nigaºµho”ti. “Ahu kho pana te, bhante, d²ghatapassin± nigaºµhena saddhi½ kocideva kath±-

sall±po”ti? “Ahu kho me, gahapati, d²ghatapassin± nigaºµhena saddhi½ kocideva kath±sa-ll±po”ti. “Yath± katha½ pana te, bhante, ahu d²ghatapassin± nigaºµhena saddhi½ koci-deva kath±sall±po”ti? Atha kho bhagav± y±vatako ahosi d²ghatapassin± nigaºµhena saddhi½ kath±sa-ll±po ta½ sabba½ up±lissa gahapatissa ±rocesi. 61. Eva½ vutte, up±li gahapati bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “s±dhu s±dhu, bhantetapass²! Yath± ta½ sutavat± s±vakena sammadeva satthus±sana½ ±j±nantenaevameva½ d²ghatapassin± nigaºµhena bhagavato by±kata½. Kiñhi sobhati chavomanodaº¹o imassa eva½ o¼±rikassa k±yadaº¹assa upanidh±ya? Atha kho k±ya-daº¹ova mah±s±vajjataro p±passa kammassa kiriy±ya p±passa kammassa pava-ttiy±, no tath± vac²daº¹o, no tath± manodaº¹o”ti. “Sace kho tva½, gahapati, saccepatiµµh±ya manteyy±si siy± no ettha kath±sall±po”ti. “Sacce aha½, bhante, pati-µµh±ya mantess±mi; hotu no ettha kath±sall±po”ti. 62. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, gahapati, idhassa nigaºµho ±b±dhiko dukkhito b±¼hagi-l±no s²todakapaµikkhitto uºhodakapaµisev². So s²todaka½ alabham±no k±laªka-reyya. Imassa pana, gahapati, nigaºµho n±µaputto katth³papatti½ paññapet²”ti?

“Atthi, bhante, manosatt± n±ma dev± tattha so upapajjati”. “Ta½ kissa hetu”? “Asu hi, bhante (2.0040), manopaµibaddho k±laªkarot²”ti. “Manasi karohi, gahapati ‚, manasi karitv± kho, gahapati, by±karohi. Na kho tesandhiyati purimena v± pacchima½, pacchimena v± purima½. Bh±sit± kho panate, gahapati, es± v±c±– ‘sacce aha½, bhante, patiµµh±ya mantess±mi, hotu no etthakath±sall±po’”ti. “Kiñc±pi, bhante, bhagav± evam±ha, atha kho k±yadaº¹ovamah±s±vajjataro p±passa kammassa kiriy±ya p±passa kammassa pavattiy±, notath± vac²daº¹o, no tath± manodaº¹o”ti. 63. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, gahapati, idhassa nigaºµho n±µaputto c±tuy±masa½vara-sa½vuto sabbav±riv±rito sabbav±riyutto sabbav±ridhuto sabbav±riphuµo. So abhi-kkamanto paµikkamanto bah³ khuddake p±ºe saªgh±ta½ ±p±deti. Imassa pana,gahapati, nigaºµho n±µaputto ka½ vip±ka½ paññapet²”ti? “Asañcetanika½, bhante, nigaºµho n±µaputto no mah±s±vajja½ paññapet²”ti. “Sace pana, gahapati, cetet²”ti? “Mah±s±vajja½, bhante, hot²”ti. “Cetana½ pana, gahapati, nigaºµho n±µaputto kismi½ paññapet²”ti? “Manodaº¹asmi½, bhante”ti. “Manasi karohi, gahapati, manasi karitv± kho, gahapati, by±karohi. Na kho tesandhiyati purimena v± pacchima½, pacchimena v± purima½. Bh±sit± kho panate, gahapati, es± v±c±– ‘sacce aha½, bhante, patiµµh±ya mantess±mi; hotu no etthakath±sall±po’”ti. “Kiñc±pi, bhante, bhagav± evam±ha, atha kho k±yadaº¹ovamah±s±vajjataro p±passa kammassa kiriy±ya p±passa kammassa pavattiy±, notath± vac²daº¹o, no tath± manodaº¹o”ti. 64. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, gahapati, aya½ n±¼and± iddh± ceva ph²t± ca bahujan±±kiººamanuss±”ti? “Eva½, bhante, aya½ n±¼and± iddh± ceva ph²t± ca bahujan± ±kiººamanuss±”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, gahapati, idha puriso ±gaccheyya ukkhitt±siko. So eva½vadeyya– ‘aha½ y±vatik± imiss± n±¼and±ya p±º± te ekena khaºena ekena muhu-ttena eka½ ma½sakhala½ eka½ ma½sapuñja½ kariss±m²’ti. Ta½ ki½ maññasi,gahapati, pahoti nu kho so puriso y±vatik± imiss± n±¼and±ya p±º± te ekenakhaºena ekena muhuttena (2.0041) eka½ ma½sakhala½ eka½ ma½sapuñja½k±tun”ti? “Dasapi, bhante, puris±, v²sampi, bhante, puris±, ti½sampi, bhante, puris±, catt±-r²sampi, bhante, puris±, paññ±sampi, bhante, puris± nappahonti y±vatik± imiss±n±¼and±ya p±º± te ekena khaºena ekena muhuttena eka½ ma½sakhala½ eka½ma½sapuñja½ k±tu½. Kiñhi sobhati eko chavo puriso”ti! “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, gahapati, idha ±gaccheyya samaºo v± br±hmaºo v±iddhim± cetovasippatto. So eva½ vadeyya– ‘aha½ ima½ n±¼anda½ ekena mano-padosena bhasma½ kariss±m²’ti. Ta½ ki½ maññasi, gahapati, pahoti nu kho sosamaºo v± br±hmaºo v± iddhim± cetovasippatto ima½ n±¼anda½ ekena manopa-dosena bhasma½ k±tun”ti?

“Dasapi, bhante, n±¼and±, v²sampi n±¼and±, ti½sampi n±¼and±, catt±r²sampin±¼and±, paññ±sampi n±¼and± pahoti so samaºo v± br±hmaºo v± iddhim± cetova-sippatto ekena manopadosena bhasma½ k±tu½. Kiñhi sobhati ek± chav± n±¼and±”-ti! “Manasi karohi, gahapati, manasi karitv± kho, gahapati, by±karohi. Na kho tesandhiyati purimena v± pacchima½, pacchimena v± purima½. Bh±sit± kho panate, gahapati, es± v±c±– ‘sacce aha½, bhante, patiµµh±ya mantess±mi; hotu no etthakath±sall±po’”ti. “Kiñc±pi, bhante, bhagav± evam±ha, atha kho k±yadaº¹ova mah±s±vajjatarop±passa kammassa kiriy±ya p±passa kammassa pavattiy±, no tath± vac²daº¹o,no tath± manodaº¹o”ti. 65. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, gahapati, suta½ te daº¹ak²rañña½ ‚ k±liªg±rañña½majjh±rañña½ ‚ m±taªg±rañña½ arañña½ araññabh³tan”ti? “Eva½, bhante, suta½ me daº¹ak²rañña½ k±liªg±rañña½ majjh±rañña½ m±ta-ªg±rañña½ arañña½ araññabh³tan”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, gahapati, kinti te suta½ kena ta½ daº¹ak²rañña½ k±liªg±-rañña½ majjh±rañña½ m±taªg±rañña½ arañña½ araññabh³tan”ti? “Suta½ meta½, bhante, is²na½ manopadosena ta½ daº¹ak²rañña½ k±liªg±-rañña½ majjh±rañña½ m±taªg±rañña½ arañña½ araññabh³tan”ti. “Manasi karohi, gahapati, manasi karitv± kho, gahapati, by±karohi. Na kho tesandhiyati purimena v± pacchima½, pacchimena v± purima½. Bh±sit± kho panate, gahapati, es± v±c±– ‘sacce aha½, bhante, patiµµh±ya mantess±mi; hotu no etthakath±sall±po’”ti. 66. “Purimenev±ha½ (2.0042), bhante, opammena bhagavato attamano abhi-raddho. Api c±ha½ im±ni bhagavato vicitr±ni pañhapaµibh±n±ni sotuk±mo,ev±ha½ bhagavanta½ paccan²ka½ k±tabba½ amaññissa½. Abhikkanta½, bhante,abhikkanta½, bhante! Seyyath±pi, bhante, nikkujjita½ v± ukkujjeyya, paµicchanna½v± vivareyya, m³¼hassa v± magga½ ±cikkheyya, andhak±re v± telapajjota½dh±reyya– cakkhumanto r³p±ni dakkhant²ti; evameva½ bhagavat± anekapariy±-yena dhammo pak±sito. Es±ha½, bhante, bhagavanta½ saraºa½ gacch±midhammañca bhikkhusaªghañca. Up±saka½ ma½ bhagav± dh±retu ajjataggep±ºupeta½ saraºa½ gatan”ti. 67. “Anuviccak±ra½ kho, gahapati, karohi, anuviccak±ro tumh±dis±na½ ñ±tama-nuss±na½ s±dhu hot²”ti. “Imin±p±ha½, bhante, bhagavato bhiyyosomatt±ya atta-mano abhiraddho ya½ ma½ bhagav± evam±ha– ‘anuviccak±ra½ kho, gahapati,karohi, anuviccak±ro tumh±dis±na½ ñ±tamanuss±na½ s±dhu hot²’ti. Mañhi,bhante, aññatitthiy± s±vaka½ labhitv± kevalakappa½ n±¼anda½ paµ±ka½ pariha-reyyu½– ‘up±li amh±ka½ gahapati s±vakatta½ upagato’ti. Atha ca pana ma½bhagav± evam±ha– ‘anuviccak±ra½ kho, gahapati, karohi, anuviccak±ro tumh±di-s±na½ ñ±tamanuss±na½ s±dhu hot²’ti. Es±ha½, bhante, dutiyampi bhagavanta½saraºa½ gacch±mi dhammañca bhikkhusaªghañca. Up±saka½ ma½ bhagav±dh±retu ajjatagge p±ºupeta½ saraºa½ gatan”ti.

68. “D²gharatta½ kho te, gahapati, nigaºµh±na½ op±nabh³ta½ kula½ yenanesa½ upagat±na½ piº¹aka½ d±tabba½ maññeyy±s²”ti. “Imin±p±ha½, bhante,bhagavato bhiyyosomatt±ya attamano abhiraddho ya½ ma½ bhagav± evam±ha–‘d²gharatta½ kho te, gahapati, nigaºµh±na½ op±nabh³ta½ kula½ yena nesa½ upa-gat±na½ piº¹aka½ d±tabba½ maññeyy±s²’ti. Suta½ meta½, bhante, samaºogotamo evam±ha– ‘mayhameva d±na½ d±tabba½, n±ññesa½ d±na½ d±tabba½;mayhameva s±vak±na½ d±na½ d±tabba½, n±ññesa½ s±vak±na½ d±na½d±tabba½; mayhameva dinna½ mahapphala½, n±ññesa½ dinna½ mahapphala½;mayhameva s±vak±na½ dinna½ mahapphala½, n±ññesa½ s±vak±na½ dinna½mahapphalan’ti. Atha ca pana ma½ bhagav± nigaºµhesupi d±ne sam±dapeti. Apica, bhante, mayamettha k±la½ j±niss±ma. Es±ha½, bhante, tatiyampi bhaga-vanta½ saraºa½ gacch±mi dhammañca bhikkhusaªghañca. Up±saka½ ma½bhagav± dh±retu ajjatagge p±ºupeta½ saraºa½ gatan”ti. 69. Atha (2.0043) kho bhagav± up±lissa gahapatissa anupubbi½ katha½ ‚kathesi, seyyathida½– d±nakatha½ s²lakatha½ saggakatha½, k±m±na½ ±d²nava½ok±ra½ sa½kilesa½, nekkhamme ±nisa½sa½ pak±sesi. Yad± bhagav± aññ±siup±li½ gahapati½ kallacitta½ muducitta½ vin²varaºacitta½ udaggacitta½ pasanna-citta½, atha y± buddh±na½ s±mukka½sik± dhammadesan± ta½ pak±sesi–dukkha½, samudaya½, nirodha½, magga½. Seyyath±pi n±ma suddha½ vattha½apagatak±¼aka½ sammadeva rajana½ paµiggaºheyya, evameva up±lissa gahapa-tissa tasmi½yeva ±sane viraja½ v²tamala½ dhammacakkhu½ udap±di– ‘ya½kiñci samudayadhamma½ sabba½ ta½ nirodhadhamman’ti. Atha kho up±li gaha-pati diµµhadhammo pattadhammo viditadhammo pariyog±¼hadhammo tiººavici-kiccho vigatakatha½katho ves±rajjappatto aparappaccayo satthus±sane bhaga-vanta½ etadavoca– “handa ca d±ni maya½, bhante, gacch±ma, bahukicc± maya½bahukaraº²y±”ti. “Yassad±ni tva½, gahapati, k±la½ maññas²”ti. 70. Atha kho up±li gahapati bhagavato bh±sita½ abhinanditv± anumoditv± uµµh±-y±san± bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± padakkhiºa½ katv± yena saka½ nivesana½tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± dov±rika½ ±mantesi– “ajjatagge, samma dov±rika,±var±mi dv±ra½ nigaºµh±na½ nigaºµh²na½, an±vaµa½ dv±ra½ bhagavatobhikkh³na½ bhikkhun²na½ up±sak±na½ up±sik±na½. Sace koci nigaºµho ±ga-cchati tamena½ tva½ eva½ vadeyy±si– ‘tiµµha, bhante, m± p±visi. Ajjatagge up±ligahapati samaºassa gotamassa s±vakatta½ upagato. ¾vaµa½ dv±ra½ niga-ºµh±na½ nigaºµh²na½, an±vaµa½ dv±ra½ bhagavato bhikkh³na½ bhikkhun²na½up±sak±na½ up±sik±na½. Sace te, bhante, piº¹akena attho, ettheva tiµµha,ettheva te ±harissant²’”ti. “Eva½, bhante”ti kho dov±riko up±lissa gahapatissapaccassosi. 71. Assosi kho d²ghatapass² nigaºµho– “up±li kira gahapati samaºassa gota-massa s±vakatta½ upagato”ti. Atha kho d²ghatapass² nigaºµho yena nigaºµhon±µaputto tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± nigaºµha½ n±µaputta½ etadavoca–“suta½ meta½, bhante, up±li kira gahapati samaºassa gotamassa s±vakatta½upagato”ti. “Aµµh±na½ kho eta½, tapassi (2.0044), anavak±so ya½ up±li gahapati

samaºassa gotamassa s±vakatta½ upagaccheyya. Ýh±nañca kho eta½ vijjati ya½samaºo gotamo up±lissa gahapatissa s±vakatta½ upagaccheyy±”ti. Dutiyampikho d²ghatapass² nigaºµho …pe… tatiyampi kho d²ghatapass² nigaºµho nigaºµha½n±µaputta½ etadavoca– “suta½ meta½, bhante …pe… up±lissa gahapatissa s±va-katta½ upagaccheyy±”ti. “Hand±ha½, bhante, gacch±mi y±va j±n±mi yadi v±up±li gahapati samaºassa gotamassa s±vakatta½ upagato yadi v± no”ti. “Gacchatva½, tapassi, j±n±hi yadi v± up±li gahapati samaºassa gotamassa s±vakatta½upagato yadi v± no”ti. 72. Atha kho d²ghatapass² nigaºµho yena up±lissa gahapatissa nivesana½ tenu-pasaªkami. Addas± kho dov±riko d²ghatapassi½ nigaºµha½ d³ratova ±ga-cchanta½. Disv±na d²ghatapassi½ nigaºµha½ etadavoca– “tiµµha, bhante, m±p±visi. Ajjatagge up±li gahapati samaºassa gotamassa s±vakatta½ upagato.¾vaµa½ dv±ra½ nigaºµh±na½ nigaºµh²na½, an±vaµa½ dv±ra½ bhagavatobhikkh³na½ bhikkhun²na½ up±sak±na½ up±sik±na½. Sace te, bhante, piº¹akenaattho, ettheva tiµµha, ettheva te ±harissant²”ti. “Na me, ±vuso, piº¹akena attho”tivatv± tato paµinivattitv± yena nigaºµho n±µaputto tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv±nigaºµha½ n±µaputta½ etadavoca– “sacca½yeva kho, bhante, ya½ up±li gahapatisamaºassa gotamassa s±vakatta½ upagato. Eta½ kho te aha½, bhante,n±lattha½ na kho me, bhante, ruccati ya½ up±li gahapati samaºassa gotamassav±da½ ±ropeyya. Samaºo hi, bhante, gotamo m±y±v² ±vaµµani½ m±ya½ j±n±tiy±ya aññatitthiy±na½ s±vake ±vaµµet²ti. ¾vaµµo kho te, bhante, up±li

gahapati samaºena gotamena ±vaµµaniy± m±y±y±”ti. “Aµµh±na½ kho eta½,tapassi, anavak±so ya½ up±li gahapati samaºassa gotamassa s±vakatta½ upaga-ccheyya. Ýh±nañca kho eta½ vijjati ya½ samaºo gotamo up±lissa gahapatissas±vakatta½ upagaccheyy±”ti. Dutiyampi kho d²ghatapass² nigaºµho nigaºµha½n±µaputta½ etadavoca– “sacca½yeva, bhante …pe… up±lissa gahapatissa s±va-katta½ upagaccheyy±”ti. Tatiyampi kho d²ghatapass² nigaºµho nigaºµha½ n±µa-putta½ etadavoca– “sacca½yeva kho, bhante …pe… up±lissa gahapatissa s±va-katta½ upagaccheyy±”ti. “Handa c±ha½ (2.0045), tapassi, gacch±mi y±va c±ha½s±ma½yeva j±n±mi yadi v± up±li gahapati samaºassa gotamassa s±vakatta½upagato yadi v± no”ti. Atha kho nigaºµho n±µaputto mahatiy± nigaºµhaparis±ya saddhi½ yena up±lissagahapatissa nivesana½ tenupasaªkami. Addas± kho dov±riko nigaºµha½ n±µa-putta½ d³ratova ±gacchanta½. Disv±na nigaºµha½ n±µaputta½ etadavoca– “tiµµha,bhante, m± p±visi. Ajjatagge up±li gahapati samaºassa gotamassa s±vakatta½upagato. ¾vaµa½ dv±ra½ nigaºµh±na½ nigaºµh²na½, an±vaµa½ dv±ra½ bhaga-vato bhikkh³na½ bhikkhun²na½ up±sak±na½ up±sik±na½. Sace te, bhante, piº¹a-kena attho, ettheva tiµµha, ettheva te ±harissant²”ti. “Tena hi, samma dov±rika,yena up±li gahapati tenupasaªkama; upasaªkamitv± up±li½ gahapati½ eva½vadehi– ‘nigaºµho, bhante, n±µaputto mahatiy± nigaºµhaparis±ya saddhi½ bahidv±-rakoµµhake µhito; so te dassanak±mo’”ti. “Eva½, bhante”ti kho dov±riko niga-ºµhassa n±µaputtassa paµissutv± yena up±li gahapati tenupasaªkami; upasaªka-mitv± up±li½ gahapati½ etadavoca– “nigaºµho, bhante, n±µaputto mahatiy± niga-ºµhaparis±ya saddhi½ bahidv±rakoµµhake µhito; so te dassanak±mo”ti. “Tena hi,samma dov±rika, majjhim±ya dv±ras±l±ya ±san±ni paññapeh²”ti. “Eva½,bhante”ti kho dov±riko up±lissa gahapatissa paµissutv± majjhim±ya dv±ras±l±ya±san±ni paññapetv± yena up±li gahapati tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± up±li½gahapati½ etadavoca– “paññatt±ni kho, bhante, majjhim±ya dv±ras±l±ya ±san±ni.Yassad±ni k±la½ maññas²”ti. 73. Atha kho up±li gahapati yena majjhim± dv±ras±l± tenupasaªkami; upasa-ªkamitv± ya½ tattha ±sana½ aggañca seµµhañca uttamañca paº²tañca tatthas±ma½ nis²ditv± dov±rika½ ±mantesi– “tena hi, samma dov±rika, yena nigaºµhon±µaputto tenupasaªkama; upasaªkamitv± nigaºµha½ n±µaputta½ eva½ vadehi–‘up±li, bhante, gahapati evam±ha– pavisa kira, bhante, sace ±kaªkhas²’”ti. “Eva½,bhante”ti kho dov±riko up±lissa gahapatissa paµissutv± yena nigaºµho n±µaputtotenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± nigaºµha½ n±µaputta½ etadavoca– “up±li, bhante,gahapati evam±ha– ‘pavisa kira, bhante, sace ±kaªkhas²’”ti. Atha (2.0046) khonigaºµho n±µaputto mahatiy± nigaºµhaparis±ya saddhi½ yena majjhim± dv±ras±l±tenupasaªkami. Atha kho up±li gahapati– ya½ suda½ pubbe yato passatinigaºµha½ n±µaputta½ d³ratova ±gacchanta½ disv±na tato paccuggantv± ya½tattha ±sana½ aggañca seµµhañca uttamañca paº²tañca ta½ uttar±saªgenasammajjitv± ‚ pariggahetv± nis²d±peti so– d±ni ya½ tattha ±sana½ aggañcaseµµhañca uttamañca paº²tañca tattha s±ma½ nis²ditv± nigaºµha½ n±µaputta½ eta-

davoca– “sa½vijjanti kho, bhante, ±san±ni; sace ±kaªkhasi, nis²d±”ti. Eva½ vutte,nigaºµho n±µaputto up±li½ gahapati½ etadavoca– “ummattosi tva½, gahapati,dattosi tva½, gahapati! ‘Gacch±maha½, bhante, samaºassa gotamassa v±da½±ropess±m²’ti gantv± mahat±si v±dasaªgh±µena paµimukko ±gato. Seyyath±pi,gahapati, puriso aº¹ah±rako gantv± ubbhatehi aº¹ehi ±gaccheyya, seyyath± v±pana gahapati puriso akkhikah±rako gantv± ubbhatehi akkh²hi ±gaccheyya; eva-meva kho tva½, gahapati, ‘gacch±maha½, bhante, samaºassa gotamassa v±da½±ropess±m²’ti gantv± mahat±si v±dasaªgh±µena paµimukko ±gato. ¾vaµµosi khotva½, gahapati, samaºena gotamena ±vaµµaniy± m±y±y±”ti. 74. “Bhaddik±, bhante, ±vaµµan² m±y±; kaly±º², bhante, ±vaµµan² m±y±; piy± me,bhante, ñ±tis±lohit± im±ya ±vaµµaniy± ±vaµµeyyu½; piy±nampi me assa ñ±tis±lohi-t±na½ d²gharatta½ hit±ya sukh±ya; sabbe cepi, bhante, khattiy± im±ya ±vaµµaniy±±vaµµeyyu½; sabbes±nampissa khattiy±na½ d²gharatta½ hit±ya sukh±ya; sabbecepi, bhante, br±hmaº± …pe… vess± …pe… sudd± im±ya ±vaµµaniy± ±vaµµeyyu½;sabbes±nampissa sudd±na½ d²gharatta½ hit±ya sukh±ya; sadevako cepi, bhante,loko sam±rako sabrahmako sassamaºabr±hmaº² paj± sadevamanuss± im±ya±vaµµaniy± ±vaµµeyyu½; sadevakassapissa lokassa sam±rakassa sabrahmakassasassamaºabr±hmaºiy± paj±ya sadevamanuss±ya d²gharatta½ hit±ya sukh±y±ti.Tena hi, bhante, upama½ te kariss±mi. Upam±ya pidhekacce viññ³ puris± bh±si-tassa attha½ ±j±nanti. 75. “Bh³tapubba½ (2.0047), bhante, aññatarassa br±hmaºassa jiººassavu¹¹hassa mahallakassa dahar± m±ºavik± paj±pat² ahosi gabbhin² upavijaññ±.Atha kho, bhante, s± m±ºavik± ta½ br±hmaºa½ etadavoca– ‘gaccha tva½,br±hmaºa, ±paº± makkaµacch±paka½ kiºitv± ±nehi, yo me kum±rakassa k²¼±pa-nako bhavissat²’ti. Eva½ vutte, so br±hmaºo ta½ m±ºavika½ etadavoca– ‘±ga-mehi t±va, bhoti, y±va vij±yati. Sace tva½, bhoti, kum±raka½ vij±yissasi, tass± teaha½ ±paº± makkaµacch±paka½ kiºitv± ±ness±mi, yo te kum±rakassa k²¼±pa-nako bhavissati. Sace pana tva½, bhoti, kum±rika½ vij±yissasi, tass± te aha½±paº± makkaµacch±pika½ kiºitv± ±ness±mi, y± te kum±rik±ya k²¼±panik± bhavi-ssat²’ti. Dutiyampi kho, bhante, s± m±ºavik± …pe… tatiyampi kho, bhante, s±m±ºavik± ta½ br±hmaºa½ etadavoca– ‘gaccha tva½, br±hmaºa, ±paº± makkaµa-cch±paka½ kiºitv± ±nehi, yo me kum±rakassa k²¼±panako bhavissat²’ti. Atha kho,bhante, so br±hmaºo tass± m±ºavik±ya s±ratto paµibaddhacitto ±paº± makkaµa-cch±paka½ kiºitv± ±netv± ta½ m±ºavika½ etadavoca– ‘aya½ te, bhoti, ±paº±makkaµacch±pako kiºitv± ±n²to, yo te kum±rakassa k²¼±panako bhavissat²’ti. Eva½vutte, bhante, s± m±ºavik± ta½ br±hmaºa½ etadavoca– ‘gaccha tva½, br±hmaºa,ima½ makkaµacch±paka½ ±d±ya yena rattap±ºi rajataputto tenupasaªkama; upa-saªkamitv± rattap±ºi½ rajakaputta½ eva½ vadehi– icch±maha½, samma ratta-p±ºi, ima½ makkaµacch±paka½ p²t±valepana½ n±ma raªgaj±ta½ rajita½ ±koµita-pacc±koµita½ ubhatobh±gavimaµµhan’ti. “Atha kho, bhante, so br±hmaºo tass± m±ºavik±ya s±ratto paµibaddhacitto ta½makkaµacch±paka½ ±d±ya yena rattap±ºi rajakaputto tenupasaªkami; upasaªka-

mitv± rattap±ºi½ rajakaputta½ etadavoca– ‘icch±maha½, samma rattap±ºi, ima½makkaµacch±paka½ p²t±valepana½ n±ma raªgaj±ta½ rajita½ ±koµitapacc±koµita½ubhatobh±gavimaµµhan’ti. Eva½ vutte, bhante, rattap±ºi rajakaputto ta½br±hmaºa½ etadavoca– ‘aya½ kho te, makkaµacch±pako raªgakkhamo hi kho, no±koµanakkhamo, no vimajjanakkhamo’ti. Evameva kho, bhante, b±l±na½ niga-ºµh±na½ v±do raªgakkhamo (2.0048) hi kho b±l±na½ no paº¹it±na½, no anuyoga-kkhamo, no vimajjanakkhamo. Atha kho, bhante, so br±hmaºo aparena sama-yena nava½ dussayuga½ ±d±ya yena rattap±ºi rajakaputto tenupasaªkami; upa-saªkamitv± rattap±ºi½ rajakaputta½ etadavoca– ‘icch±maha½, samma rattap±ºi,ima½ nava½ dussayuga½ p²t±valepana½ n±ma raªgaj±ta½ rajita½ ±koµitapacc±-koµita½ ubhatobh±gavimaµµhan’ti. Eva½ vutte, bhante, rattap±ºi rajakaputto ta½br±hmaºa½ etadavoca– ‘ida½ kho te, bhante, nava½ dussayuga½ raªgakkhama-ñceva ±koµanakkhamañca vimajjanakkhamañc±’ti. Evameva kho, bhante, tassabhagavato v±do arahato samm±sambuddhassa raªgakkhamo ceva paº¹it±na½no b±l±na½, anuyogakkhamo ca vimajjanakkhamo c±”ti. “Sar±jik± kho, gahapati, paris± eva½ j±n±ti– ‘up±li gahapati nigaºµhassa n±µapu-ttassa s±vako’ti. Kassa ta½, gahapati, s±vaka½ dh±rem±”ti? Eva½ vutte, up±ligahapati uµµh±y±san± eka½sa½ uttar±saªga½ karitv± yena bhagav± tenañjali½paº±metv± nigaºµha½ n±µaputta½ etadavoca– “tena hi, bhante, suºohi yass±ha½s±vako”ti– 76. “Dh²rassa vigatamohassa, pabhinnakh²lassa vijitavijayassa; an²ghassa susamacittassa, vuddhas²lassa s±dhupaññassa; vesamantarassa ‚ vimalassa, bhagavato tassa s±vakohamasmi. “Akatha½kathissa tusitassa, vantalok±misassa muditassa; katasamaºassa manujassa, antimas±r²rassa narassa; anopamassa virajassa, bhagavato tassa s±vakohamasmi. “Asa½sayassa kusalassa, venayikassa s±rathivarassa; anuttarassa ruciradhammassa, nikkaªkhassa pabh±sakassa ‚. m±nacchidassa v²rassa, bhagavato tassa s±vakohamasmi. “Nisabhassa appameyyassa, gambh²rassa monapattassa; khemaªkarassa vedassa, dhammaµµhassa sa½vutattassa; saªg±tigassa muttassa, bhagavato tassa s±vakohamasmi. “N±gassa (2.0049) pantasenassa, kh²ºasa½yojanassa muttassa; paµimantakassa ‚ dhonassa, pannadhajassa v²tar±gassa. dantassa nippapañcassa, bhagavato tassa s±vakohamasmi. “Isisattamassa akuhassa, tevijjassa brahmapattassa; nh±takassa ‚ padakassa, passaddhassa viditavedassa. purindadassa sakkassa, bhagavato tassa s±vakohamasmi. “Ariyassa bh±vitattassa, pattipattassa veyy±karaºassa; satimato vipassissa, anabhinatassa no apanatassa; anejassa vasippattassa, bhagavato tassa s±vakohamasmi “Samuggatassa ‚ jh±yissa, ananugatantarassa suddhassa;

asitassa hitassa ‚, pavivittassa aggappattassa. tiººassa t±rayantassa, bhagavato tassa s±vakohamasmi. “Santassa bh³ripaññassa, mah±paññassa v²talobhassa; tath±gatassa sugatassa, appaµipuggalassa asamassa; vis±radassa nipuºassa, bhagavato tassa s±vakohamasmi. “Taºhacchidassa buddhassa, v²tadh³massa anupalittassa; ±huneyyassa yakkhassa, uttamapuggalassa atulassa; mahato yasaggapattassa, bhagavato tassa s±vakohamasm²”ti. 77. “Kad± saññ³¼h± pana te, gahapati, ime samaºassa gotamassa vaºº±”ti?“Seyyath±pi, bhante, n±n±pupph±na½ mah±pupphar±si, tamena½ dakkho m±l±-k±ro v± m±l±k±rantev±s² v± vicitta½ m±la½ gantheyya; evameva kho, bhante, sobhagav± anekavaººo anekasatavaººo. Ko hi, bhante, vaºº±rahassa vaººa½ nakarissat²”ti? Atha kho nigaºµhassa n±µaputtassa bhagavato sakk±ra½ asaham±-nassa tattheva uºha½ lohita½ mukhato uggacch²ti ‚.

Up±lisutta½ niµµhita½ chaµµha½. 7. Kukkuravatikasutta½ 78. Eva½ (2.0050) me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± koliyesu viharati hali-ddavasana½ n±ma koliy±na½ nigamo. Atha kho puººo ca koliyaputto govatikoacelo ca seniyo kukkuravatiko yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami½su; upasaªkamitv±puººo koliyaputto govatiko bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Acelopana seniyo kukkuravatiko bhagavat± saddhi½ sammodi. Sammodan²ya½ katha½s±raº²ya½ v²tis±retv± kukkurova palikujjitv± ‚ ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½nisinno kho puººo koliyaputto govatiko bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “aya½, bhante,acelo seniyo kukkuravatiko dukkarak±rako cham±nikkhitta½ bhojana½ bhuñjati.Tassa ta½ kukkuravata½ d²gharatta½ samatta½ sam±dinna½. Tassa k± gati, koabhisampar±yo”ti? “Ala½, puººa, tiµµhateta½; m± ma½ eta½ pucch²”ti. Dutiyampikho puººo koliyaputto govatiko …pe… tatiyampi kho puººo koliyaputto govatikobhagavanta½ etadavoca– “aya½, bhante, acelo seniyo kukkuravatiko dukkarak±-rako cham±nikkhitta½ bhojana½ bhuñjati. Tassa ta½ kukkuravata½ d²gharatta½samatta½ sam±dinna½. Tassa k± gati, ko abhisampar±yo”ti? 79. “Addh± kho te aha½, puººa, na labh±mi. Ala½, puººa, tiµµhateta½; m± ma½eta½ pucch²ti; api ca ty±ha½ by±kariss±mi. Idha, puººa, ekacco kukkuravata½bh±veti paripuººa½ abbokiººa½, kukkuras²la½ bh±veti paripuººa½ abbokiººa½,kukkuracitta½ bh±veti paripuººa½ abbokiººa½, kukkur±kappa½ bh±veti pari-puººa½ abbokiººa½. So kukkuravata½ bh±vetv± paripuººa½ abbokiººa½,kukkuras²la½ bh±vetv± paripuººa½ abbokiººa½, kukkuracitta½ bh±vetv± pari-puººa½ abbokiººa½, kukkur±kappa½ bh±vetv± paripuººa½ abbokiººa½k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± kukkur±na½ sahabyata½ upapajjati. Sace khopanassa eva½diµµhi hoti– ‘imin±ha½ s²lena v± vatena v± tapena v± brahmacari-yena v± devo v± bhaviss±mi devaññataro v±’ti, s±ssa ‚ hoti micch±diµµhi. Micch±-diµµhissa ‚ kho aha½, puººa, dvinna½ gat²na½ aññatara½ gati½ vad±mi– niraya½v± tiracch±nayoni½ v±. Iti kho, puººa, sampajjam±na½ (2.0051) kukkuravata½kukkur±na½ sahabyata½ upaneti, vipajjam±na½ nirayan”ti. Eva½ vutte, aceloseniyo kukkuravatiko parodi, ass³ni pavattesi. Atha kho bhagav± puººa½ koliyaputta½ govatika½ etadavoca– “eta½ kho teaha½, puººa, n±lattha½. Ala½, puººa, tiµµhateta½; m± ma½ eta½ pucch²”ti.“N±ha½, bhante, eta½ rod±mi ya½ ma½ bhagav± evam±ha; api ca me ida½,bhante, kukkuravata½ d²gharatta½ samatta½ sam±dinna½. Aya½, bhante, puººokoliyaputto govatiko. Tassa ta½ govata½ d²gharatta½ samatta½ sam±dinna½.Tassa k± gati, ko abhisampar±yo”ti? “Ala½, seniya, tiµµhateta½; m± ma½ eta½pucch²”ti. Dutiyampi kho acelo seniyo …pe… tatiyampi kho acelo seniyo kukkura-vatiko bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “aya½, bhante, puººo koliyaputto govatiko.

Tassa ta½ govata½ d²gharatta½ samatta½ sam±dinna½. Tassa k± gati, ko abhisa-mpar±yo”ti? 80. “Addh± kho te aha½, seniya, na labh±mi. Ala½, seniya, tiµµhateta½; m± ma½eta½ pucch²ti; api ca ty±ha½ by±kariss±mi. Idha, seniya, ekacco govata½ bh±vetiparipuººa½ abbokiººa½, gos²la½ bh±veti paripuººa½ abbokiººa½, gocitta½bh±veti paripuººa½ abbokiººa½, gav±kappa½ ‚ bh±veti paripuººa½ abbo-kiººa½. So govata½ bh±vetv± paripuººa½ abbokiººa½, gos²la½ bh±vetv± pari-puººa½ abbokiººa½, gocitta½ bh±vetv± paripuººa½ abbokiººa½, gav±kappa½bh±vetv± paripuººa½ abbokiººa½ k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± gunna½ saha-byata½ upapajjati. Sace kho panassa eva½diµµhi hoti– ‘imin±ha½ s²lena v± vatenav± tapena v± brahmacariyena v± devo v± bhaviss±mi devaññataro v±’ti, s±ssahoti micch±diµµhi. Micch±diµµhissa kho aha½, seniya, dvinna½ gat²na½ aññatara½gati½ vad±mi– niraya½ v± tiracch±nayoni½ v±. Iti kho, seniya, sampajjam±na½govata½ gunna½ sahabyata½ upaneti, vipajjam±na½ nirayan”ti. Eva½ vutte,puººo koliyaputto govatiko parodi, ass³ni pavattesi. Atha kho bhagav± acela½ seniya½ kukkuravatika½ etadavoca– “eta½ kho teaha½, seniya, n±lattha½. Ala½, seniya, tiµµhateta½; m± ma½ (2.0052) eta½pucch²”ti. “N±ha½, bhante, eta½ rod±mi ya½ ma½ bhagav± evam±ha; api ca meida½, bhante, govata½ d²gharatta½ samatta½ sam±dinna½. Eva½ pasanno aha½,bhante, bhagavati; pahoti bhagav± tath± dhamma½ desetu½ yath± aha½cevima½ govata½ pajaheyya½, ayañceva acelo seniyo kukkuravatiko ta½ kukku-ravata½ pajaheyy±”ti. “Tena hi, puººa, suº±hi, s±dhuka½ manasi karohi, bh±si-ss±m²”ti. “Eva½, bhante”ti kho puººo koliyaputto govatiko bhagavato paccassosi.Bhagav± etadavoca– 81. “Catt±rim±ni, puººa, kamm±ni may± saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± pavedi-t±ni. Katam±ni catt±ri? Atthi, puººa, kamma½ kaºha½ kaºhavip±ka½; atthi,puººa, kamma½ sukka½ sukkavip±ka½; atthi, puººa, kamma½ kaºhasukka½kaºhasukkavip±ka½; atthi, puººa, kamma½ akaºha½ asukka½ akaºha-asukkavi-p±ka½, kammakkhay±ya sa½vattati. “Katamañca, puººa, kamma½ kaºha½ kaºhavip±ka½? Idha, puººa, ekaccosaby±bajjha½ ‚ k±yasaªkh±ra½ abhisaªkharoti, saby±bajjha½ vac²saªkh±ra½abhisaªkharoti, saby±bajjha½ manosaªkh±ra½ abhisaªkharoti. So saby±bajjha½k±yasaªkh±ra½ abhisaªkharitv±, saby±bajjha½ vac²saªkh±ra½ abhisaªkharitv±,saby±bajjha½ manosaªkh±ra½ abhisaªkharitv±, saby±bajjha½ loka½ upapajjati.Tamena½ saby±bajjha½ loka½ upapanna½ sam±na½ saby±bajjh± phass±phusanti. So saby±bajjhehi phassehi phuµµho sam±no saby±bajjha½ vedana½vedeti ekantadukkha½, seyyath±pi satt± nerayik±. Iti kho, puººa, bh³t± bh³tassaupapatti hoti; ya½ karoti tena upapajjati, upapannamena½ phass± phusanti. Eva½-p±ha½, puººa, ‘kammad±y±d± satt±’ti vad±mi. Ida½ vuccati, puººa, kamma½kaºha½ kaºhavip±ka½. “Katamañca, puººa, kamma½ sukka½ sukkavip±ka½? Idha, puººa, ekaccoaby±bajjha½ k±yasaªkh±ra½ abhisaªkharoti, aby±bajjha½ vac²saªkh±ra½ abhisa-

ªkharoti, aby±bajjha½ manosaªkh±ra½ abhisaªkharoti. So aby±bajjha½ k±yasa-ªkh±ra½ abhisaªkharitv±, aby±bajjha½ vac²saªkh±ra½ abhisaªkharitv±, aby±-bajjha½ manosaªkh±ra½ abhisaªkharitv± aby±bajjha½ loka½ upapajjati.Tamena½ aby±bajjha½ loka½ upapanna½ (2.0053) sam±na½ aby±bajjh± phass±phusanti. So aby±bajjhehi phassehi phuµµho sam±no aby±bajjha½ vedana½vedeti ekantasukha½, seyyath±pi dev± subhakiºh±. Iti kho, puººa, bh³t±bh³tassa upapatti hoti; ya½ karoti tena upapajjati, upapannamena½ phass±phusanti. Eva½p±ha½, puººa, ‘kammad±y±d± satt±’ti vad±mi. Ida½ vuccati,puººa, kamma½ sukka½ sukkavip±ka½. “Katamañca, puººa, kamma½ kaºhasukka½ kaºhasukkavip±ka½? Idha, puººa,ekacco saby±bajjhampi aby±bajjhampi k±yasaªkh±ra½ abhisaªkharoti, saby±ba-jjhampi aby±bajjhampi vac²saªkh±ra½ abhisaªkharoti, saby±bajjhampi aby±ba-jjhampi manosaªkh±ra½ abhisaªkharoti. So saby±bajjhampi aby±bajjhampi k±ya-saªkh±ra½ abhisaªkharitv±, saby±bajjhampi aby±bajjhampi vac²saªkh±ra½ abhi-ªkharitv±, saby±bajjhampi aby±bajjhampi manosaªkh±ra½ abhisaªkharitv± saby±-bajjhampi aby±bajjhampi loka½ upapajjati. Tamena½ saby±bajjhampi aby±ba-jjhampi loka½ upapanna½ sam±na½ saby±bajjh±pi aby±bajjh±pi phass±phusanti. So saby±bajjhehipi aby±bajjhehipi phassehi phuµµho sam±no saby±ba-jjhampi aby±bajjhampi vedana½ vedeti vokiººasukhadukkha½, seyyath±pimanuss± ekacce ca dev± ekacce ca vinip±tik±. Iti kho, puººa, bh³t± bh³tassa upa-patti hoti; ya½ karoti tena upapajjati. Upapannamena½ phass± phusanti. Eva½-p±ha½, puººa, ‘kammad±y±d± satt±’ti vad±mi. Ida½ vuccati, puººa, kamma½kaºhasukka½ kaºhasukkavip±ka½. “Katamañca, puººa, kamma½ akaºha½ asukka½ akaºha-asukkavip±ka½,kammakkhay±ya sa½vattati? Tatra, puººa, yamida½ kamma½ kaºha½ kaºhavi-p±ka½ tassa pah±n±ya y± cetan±, yamida½ ‚ kamma½ sukka½ sukkavip±ka½tassa pah±n±ya y± cetan±, yamida½ ‚ kamma½ kaºhasukka½ kaºhasukkavi-p±ka½ tassa pah±n±ya y± cetan±– ida½ vuccati, puººa, kamma½ akaºha½asukka½ akaºha-asukkavip±ka½, kammakkhay±ya sa½vattat²ti. Im±ni kho,puººa, catt±ri kamm±ni may± saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± pavedit±n²”ti. 82. Eva½ vutte, puººo koliyaputto govatiko bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “abhi-kkanta½, bhante, abhikkanta½, bhante! Seyyath±pi, bhante …pe… up±saka½ma½ bhagav± dh±retu ajjatagge p±ºupeta½ saraºa½ gatan”ti. Acelo (2.0054)pana seniyo kukkuravatiko bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “abhikkanta½, bhante, abhi-kkanta½, bhante! Seyyath±pi, bhante …pe… pak±sito. Es±ha½, bhante, bhaga-vanta½ saraºa½ gacch±mi dhammañca bhikkhusaªghañca. Labheyy±ha½,bhante, bhagavato santike pabbajja½, labheyya½ upasampadan”ti. “Yo kho,seniya, aññatitthiyapubbo imasmi½ dhammavinaye ±kaªkhati pabbajja½, ±ka-ªkhati upasampada½ so catt±ro m±se parivasati. Catunna½ m±s±na½ accayena±raddhacitt± bhikkh³ pabb±jenti, upasamp±denti bhikkhubh±v±ya. Api ca metthapuggalavemattat± vidit±”ti. “Sace, bhante, aññatitthiyapubb± imasmi½ dhammavinaye ±kaªkhant±

pabbajja½ ±kaªkhant± upasampada½ te catt±ro m±se parivasanti catunna½m±s±na½ accayena ±raddhacitt± bhikkh³ pabb±jenti upasamp±denti bhikkhubh±-v±ya, aha½ catt±ri vass±ni parivasiss±mi. Catunna½ vass±na½ accayena ±ra-ddhacitt± bhikkh³ pabb±jentu, upasamp±dentu bhikkhubh±v±y±”ti. Alattha khoacelo seniyo kukkuravatiko bhagavato santike pabbajja½, alattha upasampada½.Acir³pasampanno kho pan±yasm± seniyo eko v³pakaµµho appamatto ±t±p² pahi-tatto viharanto nacirasseva– yassatth±ya kulaputt± sammadeva ag±rasm± anag±-riya½ pabbajanti tadanuttara½– brahmacariyapariyos±na½ diµµheva dhammesaya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja vih±si. ‘Kh²º± j±ti, vusita½ brahmaca-riya½, kata½ karaº²ya½, n±para½ itthatt±y±’ti abbhaññ±si. Aññataro kho pan±-yasm± seniyo arahata½ ahos²ti. Kukkuravatikasutta½ niµµhita½ sattama½. 8. Abhayar±jakum±rasutta½ 83. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± r±jagahe viharati ve¼uvane kala-ndakaniv±pe. Atha kho abhayo r±jakum±ro yena nigaºµho n±µaputto tenupasa-ªkami; upasaªkamitv± nigaºµha½ n±µaputta½ abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Eka-manta½ nisinna½ kho abhaya½ r±jakum±ra½ nigaºµho n±µaputto etadavoca–“ehi tva½, r±jakum±ra, samaºassa gotamassa v±da½ (2.0055) ±ropehi. Eva½ tekaly±ºo kittisaddo abbhuggacchissati– ‘abhayena r±jakum±rena samaºassa gota-massa eva½ mahiddhikassa eva½ mah±nubh±vassa v±do ±ropito’”ti. “Yath±katha½ pan±ha½, bhante, samaºassa gotamassa eva½ mahiddhikassa eva½mah±nubh±vassa v±da½ ±ropess±m²”ti? “Ehi tva½, r±jakum±ra, yena samaºogotamo tenupasaªkama; upasaªkamitv± samaºa½ gotama½ eva½ vadehi–‘bh±seyya nu kho, bhante, tath±gato ta½ v±ca½ y± s± v±c± paresa½ appiy± ama-n±p±’ti? Sace te samaºo gotamo eva½ puµµho eva½ by±karoti– ‘bh±seyya, r±jaku-m±ra, tath±gato ta½ v±ca½ y± s± v±c± paresa½ appiy± aman±p±’ti, tamena½tva½ eva½ vadeyy±si– ‘atha kiñcarahi te, bhante, puthujjanena n±n±karaºa½?Puthujjanopi hi ta½ v±ca½ bh±seyya y± s± v±c± paresa½ appiy± aman±p±’ti.Sace pana te samaºo gotamo eva½ puµµho eva½ by±karoti– ‘na, r±jakum±ra, tath±-gato ta½ v±ca½ bh±seyya y± s± v±c± paresa½ appiy± aman±p±’ti, tamena½ tva½eva½ vadeyy±si– ‘atha kiñcarahi te, bhante, devadatto by±kato– “±p±yiko deva-datto, nerayiko devadatto, kappaµµho devadatto, atekiccho devadatto”ti? T±ya capana te v±c±ya devadatto kupito ahosi anattamano’ti. Ima½ kho te, r±jakum±ra,samaºo gotamo ubhatokoµika½ pañha½ puµµho sam±no neva sakkhiti uggilitu½na sakkhiti ogilitu½. Seyyath±pi n±ma purisassa ayosiªgh±µaka½ kaºµhe vilagga½,so neva sakkuºeyya uggilitu½ na sakkuºeyya ogilitu½; evameva kho te, r±jaku-m±ra, samaºo gotamo ima½ ubhatokoµika½ pañha½ puµµho sam±no nevasakkhiti

uggilitu½ na sakkhiti ogilitun”ti. “Eva½, bhante”ti kho abhayo r±jakum±ro niga-ºµhassa n±µaputtassa paµissutv± uµµh±y±san± nigaºµha½ n±µaputta½ abhiv±detv±padakkhiºa½ katv± yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavanta½abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ nis²di. 84. Ekamanta½ nisinnassa kho abhayassa r±jakum±rassa s³riya½ ‚ ulloketv±etadahosi– “ak±lo kho ajja bhagavato v±da½ ±ropetu½ (2.0056). Sve d±n±ha½sake nivesane bhagavato v±da½ ±ropess±m²”ti bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “adhiv±-setu me, bhante, bhagav± sv±tan±ya attacatuttho bhattan”ti. Adhiv±sesi bhagav±tuºh²bh±vena. Atha kho abhayo r±jakum±ro bhagavato adhiv±sana½ viditv± uµµh±-y±san± bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± padakkhiºa½ katv± pakk±mi. Atha khobhagav± tass± rattiy± accayena pubbaºhasamaya½ niv±setv± pattac²varam±-d±ya yena abhayassa r±jakum±rassa nivesana½ tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv±paññatte ±sane nis²di. Atha kho abhayo r±jakum±ro bhagavanta½ paº²tena kh±da-n²yena bhojan²yena sahatth± santappesi sampav±resi. Atha kho abhayo r±jaku-m±ro bhagavanta½ bhutt±vi½ on²tapattap±ºi½ aññatara½ n²ca½ ±sana½ gahetv±ekamanta½ nis²di. 85. Ekamanta½ nisinno kho abhayo r±jakum±ro bhagavanta½ etadavoca–“bh±seyya nu kho, bhante, tath±gato ta½ v±ca½ y± s± v±c± paresa½ appiy± ama-n±p±”ti? “Na khvettha, r±jakum±ra, eka½sen±”ti. “Ettha, bhante, anassu½ niga-ºµh±”ti. “Ki½ pana tva½, r±jakum±ra, eva½ vadesi– ‘ettha, bhante, anassu½ niga-ºµh±’”ti? “Idh±ha½, bhante, yena nigaºµho n±µaputto tenupasaªkami; upasaªka-mitv± nigaºµha½ n±µaputta½ abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ nis²di½. Ekamanta½nisinna½ kho ma½, bhante, nigaºµho n±µaputto etadavoca– ‘ehi tva½, r±jakum±ra,samaºassa gotamassa v±da½ ±ropehi. Eva½ te kaly±ºo kittisaddo abbhugga-cchissati– abhayena r±jakum±rena samaºassa gotamassa eva½ mahiddhikassaeva½ mah±nubh±vassa v±do ±ropito’ti. Eva½ vutte, aha½, bhante, nigaºµha½n±µaputta½ etadavoca½– ‘yath± katha½ pan±ha½, bhante, samaºassa gota-massa eva½ mahiddhikassa eva½ mah±nubh±vassa v±da½ ±ropess±m²’ti? ‘Ehitva½, r±jakum±ra, yena samaºo gotamo tenupasaªkama; upasaªkamitv±samaºa½ gotama½ eva½ vadehi– bh±seyya nu kho, bhante, tath±gato ta½ v±ca½y± s± v±c± paresa½ appiy± aman±p±ti? Sace te samaºo gotamo eva½ puµµhoeva½ by±karoti– bh±seyya, r±jakum±ra, tath±gato ta½ v±ca½ y± s± v±c± paresa½appiy± aman±p±ti, tamena½ tva½ eva½ vadeyy±si– atha kiñcarahi te, bhante,puthujjanena n±n±karaºa½? Puthujjanopi hi ta½ v±ca½ bh±seyya (2.0057) y± s±v±c± paresa½ appiy± aman±p±ti. Sace pana te samaºo gotamo eva½ puµµhoeva½ by±karoti– na, r±jakum±ra, tath±gato ta½ v±ca½ bh±seyya y± s± v±c±paresa½ appiy± aman±p±ti, tamena½ tva½ eva½ vadeyy±si– atha kiñcarahi te,bhante, devadatto by±kato– ±p±yiko devadatto, nerayiko devadatto, kappaµµhodevadatto, atekiccho devadattoti? T±ya ca pana te v±c±ya devadatto kupito ahosianattamanoti. Ima½ kho te, r±jakum±ra, samaºo gotamo ubhatokoµika½ pañha½puµµho sam±no neva sakkhiti uggilitu½ na sakkhiti ogilitu½. Seyyath±pi n±ma puri-sassa ayosiªgh±µaka½ kaºµhe vilagga½, so neva sakkuºeyya uggilitu½ na sakku-

ºeyya ogilitu½; evameva kho te, r±jakum±ra, samaºo gotamo ima½ ubhatoko-µika½ pañha½ puµµho sam±no neva sakkhiti uggilitu½ na sakkhiti ogilitun’”ti. 86. Tena kho pana samayena daharo kum±ro mando utt±naseyyako abha-yassa r±jakum±rassa aªke nisinno hoti. Atha kho bhagav± abhaya½ r±jakum±ra½etadavoca– “ta½ ki½ maññasi, r±jakum±ra, sac±ya½ kum±ro tuyha½ v± pam±da-manv±ya dh±tiy± v± pam±damanv±ya kaµµha½ v± kaµhala½ ‚ v± mukhe ±hareyya,kinti na½ kareyy±s²”ti? “¾hareyyass±ha½, bhante. Sace, bhante, na sakkuºeyya½±dikeneva ±hattu½ ‚, v±mena hatthena s²sa½ pariggahetv± ‚ dakkhiºenahatthena vaªkaªguli½ karitv± salohitampi ±hareyya½. Ta½ kissa hetu? Atthi me,bhante, kum±re anukamp±”ti. “Evameva kho, r±jakum±ra, ya½ tath±gato v±ca½j±n±ti abh³ta½ ataccha½ anatthasa½hita½ s± ca paresa½ appiy± aman±p±, nata½ tath±gato v±ca½ bh±sati. Yampi tath±gato v±ca½ j±n±ti bh³ta½ taccha½ ana-tthasa½hita½ s± ca paresa½ appiy± aman±p±, tampi tath±gato v±ca½ na bh±sati.Yañca kho tath±gato v±ca½ j±n±ti bh³ta½ taccha½ atthasa½hita½ s± ca paresa½appiy± aman±p±, tatra k±laññ³ tath±gato hoti tass± v±c±ya veyy±karaº±ya. Ya½tath±gato v±ca½ j±n±ti abh³ta½ ataccha½ (2.0058) anatthasa½hita½ s± caparesa½ piy± man±p±, na ta½ tath±gato v±ca½ bh±sati. Yampi tath±gato v±ca½j±n±ti bh³ta½ taccha½ anatthasa½hita½ s± ca paresa½ piy± man±p± tampi tath±-gato v±ca½ na bh±sati. Yañca tath±gato v±ca½ j±n±ti bh³ta½ taccha½ atthasa½-hita½ s± ca paresa½ piy± man±p±, tatra k±laññ³ tath±gato hoti tass± v±c±yaveyy±karaº±ya. Ta½ kissa hetu? Atthi, r±jakum±ra, tath±gatassa sattesu anuka-mp±”ti. 87. “Yeme, bhante, khattiyapaº¹it±pi br±hmaºapaº¹it±pi gahapatipaº¹it±pisamaºapaº¹it±pi pañha½ abhisaªkharitv± tath±gata½ upasaªkamitv± pucchanti,pubbeva nu kho, eta½, bhante, bhagavato cetaso parivitakkita½ hoti ‘ye ma½ upa-saªkamitv± eva½ pucchissanti tes±ha½ eva½ puµµho eva½ by±kariss±m²’ti, ud±huµh±nasoveta½ tath±gata½ paµibh±t²”ti? “Tena hi, r±jakum±ra, taññevettha paµipucchiss±mi, yath± te khameyya tath±na½ by±kareyy±si. Ta½ ki½ maññasi, r±jakum±ra, kusalo tva½ rathassa aªgapa-ccaªg±nan”ti? “Eva½, bhante, kusalo aha½ rathassa aªgapaccaªg±nan”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, r±jakum±ra, ye ta½ upasaªkamitv± eva½ puccheyyu½– ‘ki½n±mida½ rathassa aªgapaccaªgan’ti? Pubbeva nu kho te eta½ cetaso parivita-kkita½ assa ‘ye ma½ upasaªkamitv± eva½ pucchissanti tes±ha½ eva½ puµµhoeva½ by±kariss±m²’ti, ud±hu µh±nasoveta½ paµibh±seyy±”ti? “Ahañhi, bhante, rathiko saññ±to kusalo rathassa aªgapaccaªg±na½. Sabb±nime rathassa aªgapaccaªg±ni suvidit±ni. Ýh±nasoveta½ ma½ paµibh±seyy±”ti. “Evameva kho, r±jakum±ra, ye te khattiyapaº¹it±pi br±hmaºapaº¹it±pi gahapa-tipaº¹it±pi samaºapaº¹it±pi pañha½ abhisaªkharitv± tath±gata½ upasaªkamitv±pucchanti, µh±nasoveta½ tath±gata½ paµibh±ti. Ta½ kissa hetu? S± hi, r±jaku-m±ra, tath±gatassa dhammadh±tu suppaµividdh± yass± dhammadh±tuy± suppaµi-viddhatt± µh±nasoveta½ tath±gata½ paµibh±t²”ti.

Eva½ vutte, abhayo r±jakum±ro bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “abhikkanta½,bhante, abhikkanta½, bhante …pe… ajjatagge p±ºupeta½ saraºa½ gatan”ti. Abhayar±jakum±rasutta½ niµµhita½ aµµhama½. 9. Bahuvedan²yasutta½ 88. Eva½ (2.0059) me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± s±vatthiya½ viharatijetavane an±thapiº¹ikassa ±r±me. Atha kho pañcakaªgo thapati yen±yasm±ud±y² tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± ±yasmanta½ ud±yi½ abhiv±detv± eka-manta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinno kho pañcakaªgo thapati ±yasmanta½ ud±yi½etadavoca– “kati nu kho, bhante ud±yi, vedan± vutt± bhagavat±”ti? “Tisso kho,thapati ‚, vedan± vutt± bhagavat±. Sukh± vedan±, dukkh± vedan±, adukkhama-sukh± vedan±– im± kho, thapati, tisso vedan± vutt± bhagavat±”ti. Eva½ vutte,pañcakaªgo thapati ±yasmanta½ ud±yi½ etadavoca– “na kho, bhante ud±yi, tissovedan± vutt± bhagavat±; dve vedan± vutt± bhagavat±– sukh± vedan±, dukkh±vedan±. Y±ya½, bhante, adukkhamasukh± vedan± santasmi½ es± paº²te sukhevutt± bhagavat±”ti. Dutiyampi kho ±yasm± ud±y² pañcakaªga½ thapati½ etada-voca– “na kho, gahapati, dve vedan± vutt± bhagavat±; tisso vedan± vutt± bhaga-vat±. Sukh± vedan±, dukkh± vedan±, adukkhamasukh± vedan±– im± kho, thapati,tisso vedan± vutt± bhagavat±”ti. Dutiyampi kho pañcakaªgo thapati ±yasmanta½ud±yi½ etadavoca– “na kho, bhante ud±yi, tisso vedan± vutt± bhagavat±; dvevedan± vutt± bhagavat±– sukh± vedan±, dukkh± vedan±. Y±ya½, bhante, adukkha-masukh± vedan± santasmi½ es± paº²te sukhe vutt± bhagavat±”ti. Tatiyampi kho±yasm± ud±y² pañcakaªga½ thapati½ etadavoca– “na kho, thapati, dve vedan±vutt± bhagavat±; tisso vedan± vutt± bhagavat±. Sukh± vedan±, dukkh± vedan±,adukkhamasukh± vedan±– im± kho, thapati, tisso vedan± vutt± bhagavat±”ti. Tati-yampi kho pañcakaªgo thapati ±yasmanta½ ud±yi½ etadavoca– “na kho, bhanteud±yi, tisso vedan± vutt± bhagavat±, dve vedan± vutt± bhagavat±– sukh± vedan±,dukkh± vedan±. Y±ya½, bhante, adukkhamasukh± vedan± santasmi½ es± paº²tesukhe vutt± bhagavat±”ti. Neva kho sakkhi ±yasm± ud±y² pañcakaªga½ thapati½saññ±petu½ na pan±sakkhi pañcakaªgo thapati ±yasmanta½ ud±yi½ saññ±petu½. 89. Assosi kho ±yasm± ±nando ±yasmato ud±yissa pañcakaªgena thapatin±saddhi½ ima½ kath±sall±pa½. Atha kho ±yasm± ±nando (2.0060) yena bhagav±tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ nis²di.Ekamanta½ nisinno kho ±yasm± ±nando y±vatako ahosi ±yasmato ud±yissapañcakaªgena thapatin± saddhi½ kath±sall±po ta½ sabba½ bhagavato ±rocesi.Eva½ vutte, bhagav± ±yasmanta½ ±nanda½ etadavoca– “santaññeva kho,±nanda, pariy±ya½ pañcakaªgo thapati ud±yissa n±bbhanumodi, santaññeva capana pariy±ya½ ud±y² pañcakaªgassa thapatissa n±bbhanumodi. Dvep±nanda,vedan± vutt± may± pariy±yena, tissopi vedan± vutt± may± pariy±yena, pañcapi

vedan± vutt± may± pariy±yena, chapi vedan± vutt± may± pariy±yena, aµµh±rasapivedan± vutt± may± pariy±yena, chatti½sapi vedan± vutt± may± pariy±yena, aµµha-satampi vedan± vutt± may± pariy±yena. Eva½ pariy±yadesito kho, ±nanda, may±dhammo. Eva½ pariy±yadesite kho, ±nanda, may± dhamme ye aññamaññassasubh±sita½ sulapita½ na samanuj±nissanti na samanumaññissanti na samanumo-dissanti tesameta½ p±µikaªkha½– bhaº¹anaj±t± kalahaj±t± viv±d±pann± añña-mañña½ mukhasatt²hi vitudant± viharissanti. Eva½ pariy±yadesito kho, ±nanda,may± dhammo. Eva½ pariy±yadesite kho, ±nanda, may± dhamme ye aññama-ññassa subh±sita½ sulapita½ samanuj±nissanti samanumaññissanti samanumo-dissanti tesameta½ p±µikaªkha½– samagg± sammodam±n± avivadam±n± kh²roda-k²bh³t± aññamañña½ piyacakkh³hi sampassant± viharissanti”. 90. “Pañca kho ime, ±nanda, k±maguº±. Katame pañca? Cakkhuviññeyy± r³p±iµµh± kant± man±p± piyar³p± k±m³pasa½hit± rajan²y±, sotaviññeyy± sadd± …pe…gh±naviññeyy± gandh± …pe… jivh±viññeyy± ras± …pe… k±yaviññeyy±phoµµhabb± iµµh± kant± man±p± piyar³p± k±m³pasa½hit± rajan²y±– ime kho,±nanda, pañca k±maguº±. Ya½ kho, ±nanda, ime pañca k±maguºe paµicca uppa-jjati sukha½ somanassa½ ida½ vuccati k±masukha½. “Yo kho, ±nanda, eva½ vadeyya– ‘etaparama½ satt± sukha½ somanassa½paµisa½vedent²’ti, idamassa n±nuj±n±mi. Ta½ kissa hetu? Atth±nanda, etamh±sukh± añña½ sukha½ abhikkantatarañca paº²tatarañca. Katamañc±nanda,etamh± sukh± añña½ sukha½ abhikkantatarañca paº²tatarañca? Idh±nanda,bhikkhu vivicceva k±mehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakka½ savic±ra½ vive-kaja½ p²tisukha½ paµhama½ jh±na½ upasampajja viharati (2.0061). Ida½ kho,±nanda, etamh± sukh± añña½ sukha½ abhikkantatarañca paº²tatarañca. “Yo kho, ±nanda, eva½ vadeyya– ‘etaparama½ satt± sukha½ somanassa½paµisa½vedent²’ti, idamassa n±nuj±n±mi. Ta½ kissa hetu? Atth±nanda, etamh±sukh± añña½ sukha½ abhikkantatarañca paº²tatarañca. Katamañc±nanda,etamh± sukh± añña½ sukha½ abhikkantatarañca paº²tatarañca? Idh±nanda,bhikkhu vitakkavic±r±na½ v³pasam± …pe… dutiya½ jh±na½ upasampajja viha-rati. Ida½ kho, ±nanda, etamh± sukh± añña½ sukha½ abhikkantatarañca paº²tata-rañca.

“Yo kho, ±nanda, eva½ vadeyya …pe…. Katamañc±nanda, etamh± sukh±añña½ sukha½ abhikkantatarañca paº²tatarañca? Idh±nanda, bhikkhu p²tiy± cavir±g± …pe… tatiya½ jh±na½ upasampajja viharati. Ida½ kho, ±nanda, etamh±sukh± añña½ sukha½ abhikkantatarañca paº²tatarañca. “Yo kho, ±nanda, eva½ vadeyya …pe…. Katamañc±nanda, etamh± sukh±añña½ sukha½ abhikkantatarañca paº²tatarañca? Idh±nanda, bhikkhu sukhassaca pah±n± …pe… catuttha½ jh±na½ upasampajja viharati. Ida½ kho, ±nanda,etamh± sukh± añña½ sukha½ abhikkantatarañca paº²tatarañca. “Yo kho, ±nanda, eva½ vadeyya …pe…. Katamañc±nanda, etamh± sukh±añña½ sukha½ abhikkantatarañca paº²tatarañca? Idh±nanda, bhikkhu sabbasor³pasaññ±na½ samatikkam±, paµighasaññ±na½ atthaªgam±, n±nattasaññ±na½amanasik±r± ‘ananto ±k±so’ti ±k±s±nañc±yatana½ upasampajja viharati. Ida½kho, ±nanda, etamh± sukh± añña½ sukha½ abhikkantatarañca paº²tatarañca. “Yo kho, ±nanda, eva½ vadeyya …pe…. Katamañc±nanda, etamh± sukh±añña½ sukha½ abhikkantatarañca paº²tatarañca? Idh±nanda, bhikkhu sabbaso±k±s±nañc±yatana½ samatikkamma ‘ananta½ viññ±ºan’ti viññ±ºañc±yatana½upasampajja viharati. Ida½ kho, ±nanda, etamh± sukh± añña½ sukha½ abhikka-ntatarañca paº²tatarañca. “Yo kho, ±nanda, eva½ vadeyya …pe…. Katamañc±nanda, etamh± sukh±añña½ sukha½ abhikkantatarañca paº²tatarañca? Idh±nanda, bhikkhu sabbasoviññ±ºañc±yatana½ samatikkamma ‘natthi kiñc²’ti ±kiñcaññ±yatana½ upasa-mpajja viharati. Ida½ kho, ±nanda, etamh± sukh± añña½ sukha½ abhikkantata-rañca paº²tatarañca. “Yo (2.0062) kho, ±nanda, eva½ vadeyya …pe…. Katamañc±nanda, etamh±sukh± añña½ sukha½ abhikkantatarañca paº²tatarañca? Idh±nanda, bhikkhusabbaso ±kiñcaññ±yatana½ samatikkamma nevasaññ±n±saññ±yatana½ upasa-mpajja viharati. Ida½ kho, ±nanda, etamh± sukh± añña½ sukha½ abhikkantata-rañca paº²tatarañca. “Yo kho, ±nanda, eva½ vadeyya– ‘etaparama½ satt± sukha½ somanassa½paµisa½vedent²’ti, idamassa n±nuj±n±mi. Ta½ kissa hetu? Atth±nanda, etamh±sukh± añña½ sukha½ abhikkantatarañca paº²tatarañca. Katamañc±nanda,etamh± sukh± añña½ sukha½ abhikkantatarañca paº²tatarañca? Idh±nanda,bhikkhu sabbaso nevasaññ±n±saññ±yatana½ samatikkamma saññ±vedayitani-rodha½ upasampajja viharati. Ida½ kho, ±nanda, etamh± sukh± añña½ sukha½abhikkantatarañca paº²tatarañca. 91. “Ýh±na½ kho paneta½, ±nanda, vijjati ya½ aññatitthiy± paribb±jak± eva½vadeyyu½– ‘saññ±vedayitanirodha½ samaºo gotamo ±ha; tañca sukhasmi½paññapeti. Tayida½ ki½su, tayida½ katha½s³’ti? Eva½v±dino, ±nanda, aññati-tthiy± paribb±jak± evamassu vacan²y±– ‘na kho, ±vuso, bhagav± sukha½yevavedana½ sandh±ya sukhasmi½ paññapeti; api ca, ±vuso, yattha yattha sukha½upalabbhati yahi½ yahi½ ta½ ta½ tath±gato sukhasmi½ paññapet²’”ti. Idamavoca bhagav±. Attamano ±yasm± ±nando bhagavato bh±sita½ abhina-

nd²ti. Bahuvedan²yasutta½ niµµhita½ navama½. 10. Apaººakasutta½ 92. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± kosalesu c±rika½ caram±nomahat± bhikkhusaªghena saddhi½ yena s±l± n±ma kosal±na½ br±hmaºag±motadavasari. Assosu½ kho s±leyyak± br±hmaºagahapatik±– “samaºo khalu bhogotamo sakyaputto sakyakul± pabbajito kosalesu c±rika½ caram±no mahat±bhikkhusaªghena saddhi½ s±la½ (2.0063) anuppatto. Ta½ kho pana bhavanta½gotama½ eva½ kaly±ºo kittisaddo abbhuggato– ‘itipi so bhagav± araha½ samm±-sambuddho vijj±caraºasampanno sugato lokavid³ anuttaro purisadammas±rathisatth± devamanuss±na½ buddho bhagav±’ti. So ima½ loka½ sadevaka½ sam±-raka½ sabrahmaka½ sassamaºabr±hmaºi½ paja½ sadevamanussa½ saya½abhiññ± sacchikatv± pavedeti. So dhamma½ deseti ±dikaly±ºa½ majjhekaly±ºa½pariyos±nakaly±ºa½ s±ttha½ sabyañjana½, kevalaparipuººa½ parisuddha½brahmacariya½ pak±seti. S±dhu kho pana tath±r³p±na½ arahata½ dassana½hot²”ti. Atha kho s±leyyak± br±hmaºagahapatik± yena bhagav± tenupasaªka-mi½su; upasaªkamitv± appekacce bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ nis²-di½su. Appekacce bhagavat± saddhi½ sammodi½su; sammodan²ya½ katha½s±raº²ya½ v²tis±retv± ekamanta½ nis²di½su. Appekacce yena bhagav± tenañjali½paº±metv± ekamanta½ nis²di½su. Appekacce bhagavato santike n±magotta½s±vetv± ekamanta½ nis²di½su. Appekacce tuºh²bh³t± ekamanta½ nis²di½su. 93. Ekamanta½ nisinne kho s±leyyake br±hmaºagahapatike bhagav± etada-voca– “atthi pana vo, gahapatayo, koci man±po satth± yasmi½ vo ±k±ravat²saddh± paµiladdh±”ti? “Natthi kho no, bhante, koci man±po satth± yasmi½ no ±k±-ravat² saddh± paµiladdh±”ti. “Man±pa½ vo, gahapatayo, satth±ra½ alabhantehiaya½ apaººako dhammo sam±d±ya vattitabbo. Apaººako hi, gahapatayo,dhammo samatto sam±dinno, so vo bhavissati d²gharatta½ hit±ya sukh±ya.Katamo ca, gahapatayo, apaººako dhammo”? 94. “Santi, gahapatayo, eke samaºabr±hmaº± eva½v±dino eva½diµµhino–‘natthi dinna½, natthi yiµµha½, natthi huta½; natthi sukatadukkaµ±na½ ‚kamm±na½ phala½ vip±ko, natthi aya½ loko, natthi paro loko; natthi m±t±, natthipit±; natthi satt± opap±tik±; natthi loke samaºabr±hmaº± sammaggat± ‚ samm±paµipann± ye imañca loka½ parañca loka½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± pavede-nt²’ti. Tesa½yeva kho, gahapatayo, samaºabr±hmaº±na½ (2.0064) eke samaºa-br±hmaº± ujuvipaccan²kav±d±. Te evam±ha½su– ‘atthi dinna½, atthi yiµµha½,atthi huta½; atthi sukatadukkaµ±na½ kamm±na½ phala½ vip±ko; atthi aya½ loko,atthi paro loko; atthi m±t±, atthi pit±; atthi satt± opap±tik±; atthi loke samaºabr±-hmaº± sammaggat± samm± paµipann± ye imañca loka½ parañca loka½ saya½

abhiññ± sacchikatv± pavedent²’ti. Ta½ ki½ maññatha, gahapatayo– ‘nanumesamaºabr±hmaº± aññamaññassa ujuvipaccan²kav±d±’”ti? “Eva½, bhante”. 95. “Tatra, gahapatayo, ye te samaºabr±hmaº± eva½v±dino eva½diµµhino–‘natthi dinna½, natthi yiµµha½ …pe… ye imañca loka½ parañca loka½ saya½abhiññ± sacchikatv± pavedent²’ti tesameta½ p±µikaªkha½: yamida½ ‚ k±yasuca-rita½, vac²sucarita½, manosucarita½– ime tayo kusale dhamme abhinivajjetv± ‚yamida½ ‚ k±yaduccarita½, vac²duccarita½, manoduccarita½– ime tayo akusaledhamme sam±d±ya vattissanti. Ta½ kissa hetu? Na hi te bhonto samaºabr±-hmaº± passanti akusal±na½ dhamm±na½ ±d²nava½ ok±ra½ sa½kilesa½, kusa-l±na½ dhamm±na½ nekkhamme ±nisa½sa½ vod±napakkha½. Santa½yeva panapara½ loka½ ‘natthi paro loko’ tissa diµµhi hoti; s±ssa hoti micch±diµµhi. Santa½-yeva kho pana para½ loka½ ‘natthi paro loko’ti saªkappeti; sv±ssa hoti micch±sa-ªkappo. Santa½yeva kho pana para½ loka½ ‘natthi paro loko’ti v±ca½ bh±sati;s±ssa hoti micch±v±c±. Santa½yeva kho pana para½ loka½ ‘natthi paro loko’ti±ha; ye te arahanto paralokaviduno tesamaya½ paccan²ka½ karoti. Santa½yevakho pana para½ loka½ ‘natthi paro loko’ti para½ saññ±peti ‚; s±ssa hoti asaddha-mmasaññatti ‚. T±ya ca pana asaddhammasaññattiy± att±nukka½seti, para½vambheti. Iti pubbeva kho panassa sus²lya½ pah²na½ hoti, duss²lya½ paccupa-µµhita½– ayañca micch±diµµhi micch±saªkappo micch±v±c± ariy±na½ paccan²kat±asaddhammasaññatti attukka½san± paravambhan±. Evamassime ‚ anekep±pak± akusal± dhamm± sambhavanti micch±diµµhipaccay±. “Tatra (2.0065), gahapatayo, viññ³ puriso iti paµisañcikkhati– ‘sace kho natthiparo loko evamaya½ bhava½ purisapuggalo k±yassa bhed± sotthimatt±na½ kari-ssati; sace kho atthi paro loko evamaya½ bhava½ purisapuggalo k±yassa bhed±para½ maraº± ap±ya½ duggati½ vinip±ta½ niraya½ upapajjissati. K±ma½ khopana m±hu paro loko, hotu nesa½ bhavata½ samaºabr±hmaº±na½ sacca½vacana½; atha ca pan±ya½ bhava½ purisapuggalo diµµheva dhamme viññ³na½g±rayho– duss²lo purisapuggalo micch±diµµhi natthikav±do’ti. Sace kho atthevaparo loko, eva½ imassa bhoto purisapuggalassa ubhayattha kaliggaho– yañcadiµµheva dhamme viññ³na½ g±rayho, yañca k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº±ap±ya½ duggati½ vinip±ta½ niraya½ upapajjissati. Evamass±ya½ apaººakodhammo dussamatto sam±dinno, eka½sa½ pharitv± tiµµhati, riñcati kusala½µh±na½. 96. “Tatra, gahapatayo, ye te samaºabr±hmaº± eva½v±dino eva½diµµhino–‘atthi dinna½ …pe… ye imañca loka½ parañca loka½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv±pavedent²’ti tesameta½ p±µikaªkha½: yamida½ k±yaduccarita½, vac²duccarita½,manoduccarita½– ime tayo akusale dhamme abhinivajjetv± yamida½ k±yasuca-rita½, vac²sucarita½, manosucarita½– ime tayo kusale dhamme sam±d±ya vatti-ssanti. Ta½ kissa hetu? Passanti hi te bhonto samaºabr±hmaº± akusal±na½dhamm±na½ ±d²nava½ ok±ra½ sa½kilesa½, kusal±na½ dhamm±na½nekkhamme ±nisa½sa½ vod±napakkha½. Santa½yeva kho pana para½ loka½‘atthi paro loko’ tissa diµµhi hoti; s±ssa hoti samm±diµµhi. Santa½yeva kho pana

para½ loka½ ‘atthi paro loko’ti saªkappeti; sv±ssa hoti samm±saªkappo. Santa½-yeva kho pana para½ loka½ ‘atthi paro loko’ti v±ca½ bh±sati; s±ssa hoti samm±-v±c±. Santa½yeva kho pana para½ loka½ ‘atthi paro loko’ti ±ha; ye te arahantoparalokaviduno tesamaya½ na paccan²ka½ karoti. Santa½yeva kho pana para½loka½ ‘atthi paro loko’ti para½ saññ±peti; s±ssa hoti saddhammasaññatti. T±ya capana saddhammasaññattiy± nevatt±nukka½seti, na para½ vambheti. Iti pubbevakho panassa duss²lya½ pah²na½ hoti, sus²lya½ paccupaµµhita½– ayañca samm±-diµµhi samm±saªkappo samm±v±c± ariy±na½ apaccan²kat± saddhammasaññattianattukka½san± (2.0066) aparavambhan±. Evamassime aneke kusal± dhamm±sambhavanti samm±diµµhipaccay±. “Tatra, gahapatayo, viññ³ puriso iti paµisañcikkhati– ‘sace kho atthi paro loko,evamaya½ bhava½ purisapuggalo k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± sugati½sagga½ loka½ upapajjissati. K±ma½ kho pana m±hu paro loko, hotu nesa½bhavata½ samaºabr±hmaº±na½ sacca½ vacana½; atha ca pan±ya½ bhava½purisapuggalo diµµheva dhamme viññ³na½ p±sa½so– s²lav± purisapuggalosamm±diµµhi atthikav±do’ti. Sace kho attheva paro loko, eva½ imassa bhoto purisa-puggalassa ubhayattha kaµaggaho– yañca diµµheva dhamme viññ³na½ p±sa½so,yañca k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± sugati½ sagga½ loka½ upapajjissati. Eva-mass±ya½ apaººako dhammo susamatto sam±dinno, ubhaya½sa½ pharitv±tiµµhati, riñcati akusala½ µh±na½. 97. “Santi, gahapatayo, eke samaºabr±hmaº± eva½v±dino eva½diµµhino–‘karoto k±rayato, chindato ched±payato, pacato p±c±payato, socayato soc±payato,kilamato kilam±payato, phandato phand±payato, p±ºamatip±tayato ‚, adinna½±diyato, sandhi½ chindato, nillopa½ harato, ek±g±rika½ karoto, paripanthe tiµµhato,parad±ra½ gacchato, mus± bhaºato; karoto na kar²yati p±pa½. Khurapariyantenacepi cakkena yo imiss± pathaviy± p±ºe eka½ ma½sakhala½ eka½ ma½sapuñja½kareyya, natthi tatonid±na½ p±pa½, natthi p±passa ±gamo. Dakkhiºañcepigaªg±ya t²ra½ gaccheyya hananto gh±tento, chindanto ched±pento, pacantop±cento; natthi tatonid±na½ p±pa½, natthi p±passa ±gamo. Uttarañcepi gaªg±yat²ra½ gaccheyya dadanto d±pento, yajanto yaj±pento; natthi tatonid±na½ puñña½,natthi puññassa ±gamo. D±nena damena sa½yamena saccavajjena ‚ natthipuñña½, natthi puññassa ±gamo’ti. Tesa½yeva kho, gahapatayo, samaºabr±hma-º±na½ eke samaºabr±hmaº± ujuvipaccan²kav±d± te evam±ha½su– ‘karoto k±ra-yato, chindato ched±payato, pacato p±c±payato, socayato (2.0067) soc±payato,kilamato kilam±payato, phandato phand±payato, p±ºamatip±tayato, adinna½ ±di-yato, sandhi½ chindato, nillopa½ harato, ek±g±rika½ karoto, paripanthe tiµµhato,parad±ra½ gacchato, mus± bhaºato; karoto kar²yati p±pa½. Khurapariyantenacepi cakkena yo

imiss± pathaviy± p±ºe eka½ ma½sakhala½ eka½ ma½sapuñja½ kareyya, atthitatonid±na½ p±pa½, atthi p±passa ±gamo. Dakkhiºañcepi gaªg±ya t²ra½gaccheyya hananto gh±tento, chindanto ched±pento, pacanto p±cento; atthi tato-nid±na½ p±pa½, atthi p±passa ±gamo. Uttarañcepi gaªg±ya t²ra½ gaccheyyadadanto d±pento, yajanto yaj±pento; atthi tatonid±na½ puñña½, atthi puññassa±gamo. D±nena damena sa½yamena saccavajjena atthi puñña½, atthi puññassa±gamo’ti. Ta½ ki½ maññatha, gahapatayo, nanume samaºabr±hmaº± aññama-ññassa ujuvipaccan²kav±d±”ti? “Eva½, bhante”. 98. “Tatra, gahapatayo, ye te samaºabr±hmaº± eva½v±dino eva½diµµhino–‘karoto k±rayato, chindato ched±payato, pacato p±c±payato, socayato soc±payato,kilamato kilam±payato, phandato phand±payato, p±ºamatip±tayato, adinna½ ±di-yato, sandhi½ chindato, nillopa½ harato, ek±g±rika½ karoto, paripanthe tiµµhato,parad±ra½ gacchato, mus± bhaºato; karoto na kar²yati p±pa½. Khurapariyantenacepi cakkena yo imiss± pathaviy± p±ºe eka½ ma½sakhala½ eka½ ma½sapuñja½kareyya, natthi tatonid±na½ p±pa½, natthi p±passa ±gamo. Dakkhiºañcepigaªg±ya t²ra½ gaccheyya hananto gh±tento …pe… d±nena damena sa½yamenasaccavajjena natthi puñña½, natthi puññassa ±gamo’ti tesameta½ p±µikaªkha½:yamida½ k±yasucarita½, vac²sucarita½, manosucarita½– ime tayo kusaledhamme abhinivajjetv± yamida½ k±yaduccarita½, vac²duccarita½, manoducca-rita½– ime tayo akusale dhamme sam±d±ya vattissanti. Ta½ kissa hetu? Na hi tebhonto samaºabr±hmaº± passanti akusal±na½ dhamm±na½ ±d²nava½ ok±ra½sa½kilesa½, kusal±na½ dhamm±na½ nekkhamme ±nisa½sa½ vod±napakkha½.Santa½yeva kho pana kiriya½ ‘natthi kiriy±’ tissa diµµhi hoti; s±ssa hoti micch±-diµµhi. Santa½yeva kho pana kiriya½ ‘natthi kiriy±’ti saªkappeti; sv±ssa hoti (2.0068)micch±saªkappo. Santa½yeva kho pana kiriya½ ‘natthi kiriy±’ti v±ca½ bh±sati;s±ssa hoti micch±v±c±. Santa½yeva kho pana kiriya½ ‘natthi kiriy±’ti ±ha, ye tearahanto kiriyav±d± tesamaya½ paccan²ka½ karoti. Santa½yeva kho pana kiriya½‘natthi kiriy±’ti para½ saññ±peti; s±ssa hoti asaddhammasaññatti. T±ya ca panaasaddhammasaññattiy± att±nukka½seti, para½ vambheti. Iti pubbeva khopanassa sus²lya½ pah²na½ hoti, duss²lya½ paccupaµµhita½– ayañca micch±diµµhimicch±saªkappo micch±v±c± ariy±na½ paccan²kat± asaddhammasaññatti attu-kka½san± paravambhan±. Evamassime aneke p±pak± akusal± dhamm± sambha-vanti micch±diµµhipaccay±. “Tatra, gahapatayo, viññ³ puriso iti paµisañcikkhati– ‘sace kho natthi kiriy±, eva-maya½ bhava½ purisapuggalo k±yassa bhed± sotthimatt±na½ karissati; sace khoatthi kiriy± evamaya½ bhava½ purisapuggalo k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº±ap±ya½ duggati½ vinip±ta½ niraya½ upapajjissati. K±ma½ kho pana m±hu kiriy±,hotu nesa½ bhavata½ samaºabr±hmaº±na½ sacca½ vacana½; atha ca pan±ya½bhava½ purisapuggalo diµµheva dhamme viññ³na½ g±rayho– duss²lo purisapu-ggalo micch±diµµhi akiriyav±do’ti. Sace kho attheva kiriy±, eva½ imassa bhotopurisapuggalassa ubhayattha kaliggaho– yañca diµµheva dhamme viññ³na½g±rayho, yañca k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± ap±ya½ duggati½ vinip±ta½

niraya½ upapajjissati. Evamass±ya½ apaººako dhammo dussamatto sam±dinno,eka½sa½ pharitv± tiµµhati, riñcati kusala½ µh±na½. 99. “Tatra, gahapatayo, ye te samaºabr±hmaº± eva½v±dino eva½diµµhino–‘karoto k±rayato, chindato ched±payato, pacato p±c±payato, socayato soc±payato,kilamato kilam±payato, phandato phand±payato, p±ºamatip±tayato, adinna½ ±di-yato, sandhi½ chindato, nillopa½ harato, ek±g±rika½ karoto, paripanthe tiµµhato,parad±ra½ gacchato, mus± bhaºato; karoto kar²yati p±pa½. Khurapariyantenacepi cakkena yo imiss± pathaviy± p±ºe eka½ ma½sakhala½ eka½ ma½sapuñja½kareyya, atthi tatonid±na½ p±pa½, atthi p±passa ±gamo. Dakkhiºañcepi gaªg±yat²ra½ gaccheyya hananto gh±tento, chindanto (2.0069) ched±pento, pacantop±cento, atthi tatonid±na½ p±pa½, atthi p±passa ±gamo. Uttarañcepi gaªg±yat²ra½ gaccheyya dadanto d±pento, yajanto yaj±pento, atthi tatonid±na½ puñña½,atthi puññassa ±gamo. D±nena damena sa½yamena saccavajjena atthi puñña½,atthi puññassa ±gamo’ti tesameta½ p±µikaªkha½: yamida½ k±yaduccarita½, vac²-duccarita½, manoduccarita½– ime tayo akusale dhamme abhinivajjetv± yamida½k±yasucarita½, vac²sucarita½, manosucarita½– ime tayo kusale dhamme sam±-d±ya vattissanti. Ta½ kissa hetu? Passanti hi te bhonto samaºabr±hmaº± akusa-l±na½ dhamm±na½ ±d²nava½ ok±ra½ sa½kilesa½, kusal±na½ dhamm±na½nekkhamme ±nisa½sa½ vod±napakkha½. Santa½yeva kho pana kiriya½ ‘atthikiriy±’ tissa diµµhi hoti; s±ssa hoti samm±diµµhi. Santa½yeva kho pana kiriya½‘atthi kiriy±’ti saªkappeti; sv±ssa hoti samm±saªkappo. Santa½yeva kho panakiriya½ ‘atthi kiriy±’ti v±ca½ bh±sati; s±ssa hoti samm±v±c±. Santa½yeva khopana kiriya½ ‘atthi kiriy±’ti ±ha; ye te arahanto kiriyav±d± tesamaya½ na pacca-n²ka½ karoti. Santa½yeva kho pana kiriya½ ‘atthi kiriy±’ti para½ saññ±peti; s±ssahoti saddhammasaññatti. T±ya ca pana saddhammasaññattiy± nevatt±nukka½-seti, na para½ vambheti. Iti pubbeva kho panassa duss²lya½ pah²na½ hoti,sus²lya½ paccupaµµhita½– ayañca samm±diµµhi samm±saªkappo samm±v±c± ari-y±na½ apaccan²kat± saddhammasaññatti anattukka½san± aparavambhan±. Eva-massime aneke kusal± dhamm± sambhavanti samm±diµµhipaccay±. “Tatra, gahapatayo, viññ³ puriso iti paµisañcikkhati– ‘sace kho atthi kiriy±, eva-maya½ bhava½ purisapuggalo k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± sugati½ sagga½loka½ upapajjissati. K±ma½ kho pana m±hu kiriy±, hotu nesa½ bhavata½ sama-ºabr±hmaº±na½ sacca½ vacana½; atha ca pan±ya½ bhava½ purisapuggalodiµµheva dhamme viññ³na½ p±sa½so– s²lav± purisapuggalo samm±diµµhi kiriyav±-do’ti. Sace kho attheva kiriy±, eva½ imassa bhoto purisapuggalassa ubhayatthakaµaggaho– yañca diµµheva dhamme viññ³na½ p±sa½so, yañca k±yassa bhed±para½ maraº± sugati½ sagga½ loka½ upapajjissati. Evamass±ya½ apaººakodhammo susamatto sam±dinno, ubhaya½sa½ pharitv± tiµµhati, riñcati akusala½µh±na½. 100. “Santi (2.0070), gahapatayo, eke samaºabr±hmaº± eva½v±dino eva½di-µµhino– ‘natthi hetu, natthi paccayo satt±na½ sa½kiles±ya; ahet³ appaccay± satt±sa½kilissanti. Natthi hetu, natthi paccayo satt±na½ visuddhiy±; ahet³ appaccay±

satt± visujjhanti. Natthi bala½, natthi v²riya½ ‚, natthi purisath±mo, natthi purisapa-rakkamo; sabbe satt± sabbe p±º± sabbe bh³t± sabbe j²v± avas± abal± av²riy±niyatisa½gatibh±vapariºat± chasvev±bhij±t²su sukhadukkha½ paµisa½vedent²’ti.Tesa½yeva kho, gahapatayo, samaºabr±hmaº±na½ eke samaºabr±hmaº± ujuvi-paccan²kav±d±. Te evam±ha½su– ‘atthi hetu, atthi paccayo satt±na½ sa½kiles±ya;sahet³ sappaccay± satt± sa½kilissanti. Atthi hetu, atthi paccayo satt±na½ visu-ddhiy±; sahet³ sappaccay± satt± visujjhanti. Atthi bala½, atthi v²riya½, atthi purisa-th±mo, atthi purisaparakkamo; na sabbe satt± sabbe p±º± sabbe bh³t± sabbe j²v±avas± abal± av²riy± ‚ niyatisa½gatibh±vapariºat± chasvev±bhij±t²su sukha-dukkha½ paµisa½vedent²’ti. Ta½ ki½ maññatha, gahapatayo, nanume samaºabr±-hmaº± aññamaññassa ujuvipaccan²kav±d±’ti? ‘Eva½, bhante’. 101. “Tatra, gahapatayo, ye te samaºabr±hmaº± eva½v±dino eva½diµµhino–‘natthi hetu, natthi paccayo satt±na½ sa½kiles±ya; ahet³ appaccay± satt± sa½kili-ssanti. Natthi hetu, natthi paccayo satt±na½ visuddhiy±; ahet³ appaccay± satt±visujjhanti. Natthi bala½, natthi v²riya½, natthi purisath±mo, natthi purisapara-kkamo; sabbe satt± sabbe p±º± sabbe bh³t± sabbe j²v± avas± abal± av²riy± niya-tisa½gatibh±vapariºat± chasvev±bhij±t²su sukhadukkha½ paµisa½vedent²’ti tesa-meta½ p±µikaªkha½: yamida½ k±yasucarita½, vac²sucarita½, manosucarita½–ime tayo kusale dhamme abhinivajjetv± yamida½ k±yaduccarita½, vac²duccarita½,manoduccarita½– ime tayo akusale dhamme sam±d±ya vattissanti. Ta½ kissahetu? Na hi te bhonto samaºabr±hmaº± passanti akusal±na½ dhamm±na½ ±d²-nava½ ok±ra½ sa½kilesa½, kusal±na½ dhamm±na½ nekkhamme ±nisa½sa½vod±napakkha½. Santa½yeva kho pana hetu½ ‘natthi (2.0071) het³’ tissa diµµhihoti; s±ssa hoti micch±diµµhi. Santa½yeva kho pana hetu½ ‘natthi het³’ti saªka-ppeti; sv±ssa hoti micch±saªkappo. Santa½yeva kho pana hetu½ ‘natthi het³’tiv±ca½ bh±sati; s±ssa hoti micch±v±c±. Santa½yeva kho pana hetu½ ‘natthi het³’-ti ±ha; ye te arahanto hetuv±d± tesamaya½ paccan²ka½ karoti. Santa½yeva khopana hetu½ ‘natthi het³’ti para½ saññ±peti; s±ssa hoti asaddhammasaññatti.T±ya ca pana asaddhammasaññattiy± att±nukka½seti, para½ vambheti. Itipubbeva kho panassa sus²lya½ pah²na½ hoti, duss²lya½ paccupaµµhita½– ayañcamicch±diµµhi micch±saªkappo micch±v±c± ariy±na½ paccan²kat± asaddhammasa-ññatti att±nukka½san± paravambhan±. Evamassime aneke p±pak± akusal±dhamm± sambhavanti micch±diµµhipaccay±. “Tatra, gahapatayo, viññ³ puriso iti paµisañcikkhati– ‘sace kho natthi hetu, eva-maya½ bhava½ purisapuggalo k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± sotthimatt±na½karissati; sace kho atthi hetu, evamaya½ bhava½ purisapuggalo k±yassa bhed±para½ maraº± ap±ya½ duggati½ vinip±ta½ niraya½ upapajjissati. K±ma½ khopana m±hu hetu, hotu nesa½ bhavata½ samaºabr±hmaº±na½ sacca½ vacana½;atha ca pan±ya½ bhava½ purisapuggalo diµµheva dhamme viññ³na½ g±rayho–duss²lo purisapuggalo micch±diµµhi ahetukav±do’ti. Sace kho attheva hetu, eva½imassa bhoto purisapuggalassa ubhayattha kaliggaho– yañca diµµheva dhammeviññ³na½ g±rayho, yañca k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± ap±ya½ duggati½ vini-

p±ta½ niraya½ upapajjissati. Evamass±ya½ apaººako dhammo dussamattosam±dinno, eka½sa½ pharitv± tiµµhati, riñcati kusala½ µh±na½. 102. “Tatra, gahapatayo, ye te samaºabr±hmaº± eva½v±dino eva½diµµhino–‘atthi hetu, atthi paccayo satt±na½ sa½kiles±ya; sahet³ sappaccay± satt± sa½kili-ssanti. Atthi hetu, atthi paccayo satt±na½ visuddhiy±; sahet³ sappaccay± satt±visujjhanti. Atthi bala½, atthi v²riya½, atthi purisath±mo, atthi purisaparakkamo; nasabbe satt± sabbe p±º± sabbe bh³t± sabbe j²v± avas± abal± av²riy± niyatisa½ga-tibh±vapariºat± chasvev±bhij±t²su sukhadukkha½ paµisa½vedent²’ti tesameta½p±µikaªkha½: yamida½ k±yaduccarita½, vac²duccarita½, manoduccarita½– imetayo (2.0072) akusale dhamme abhinivajjetv± yamida½ k±yasucarita½, vac²suca-rita½, manosucarita½– ime tayo kusale dhamme sam±d±ya vattissanti. Ta½ kissahetu? Passanti hi te bhonto samaºabr±hmaº± akusal±na½ dhamm±na½ ±d²-nava½ ok±ra½ sa½kilesa½, kusal±na½ dhamm±na½ nekkhamme ±nisa½sa½vod±napakkha½. Santa½yeva kho pana hetu½ ‘atthi het³’ tissa diµµhi hoti; s±ssahoti samm±diµµhi. Santa½yeva kho pana hetu½ ‘atthi het³’ti saªkappeti; sv±ssahoti samm±saªkappo. Santa½yeva kho pana hetu½ ‘atthi het³’ti v±ca½ bh±sati;s±ssa hoti samm±v±c±. Santa½yeva kho pana hetu½ ‘atthi het³’ti ±ha, ye te ara-hanto hetuv±d± tesamaya½ na paccan²ka½ karoti. Santa½yeva kho pana hetu½‘atthi het³’ti para½ saññ±peti; s±ssa hoti saddhammasaññatti. T±ya ca panasaddhammasaññattiy± nevatt±nukka½seti, na para½ vambheti. Iti pubbeva khopanassa duss²lya½ pah²na½ hoti, sus²lya½ paccupaµµhita½– ayañca samm±diµµhisamm±saªkappo samm±v±c± ariy±na½ apaccan²kat± saddhammasaññatti anattu-kka½san± aparavambhan±. Evamassime aneke kusal± dhamm± sambhavantisamm±diµµhipaccay±. “Tatra, gahapatayo, viññ³ puriso iti paµisañcikkhati– ‘sace kho atthi hetu, eva-maya½ bhava½ purisapuggalo k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± sugati½ sagga½loka½ upapajjissati. K±ma½ kho pana m±hu hetu, hotu nesa½ bhavata½ samaºa-br±hmaº±na½ sacca½ vacana½; atha ca pan±ya½ bhava½ purisapuggalodiµµheva dhamme viññ³na½ p±sa½so– s²lav± purisapuggalo samm±diµµhi hetuv±-do’ti. Sace kho atthi hetu, eva½ imassa bhoto purisapuggalassa ubhayattha kaµa-ggaho– yañca diµµheva dhamme viññ³na½ p±sa½so, yañca k±yassa bhed± para½maraº± sugati½ sagga½ loka½ upapajjissati. Evamass±ya½ apaººako dhammosusamatto sam±dinno, ubhaya½sa½ pharitv± tiµµhati, riñcati akusala½ µh±na½. 103. “Santi, gahapatayo, eke samaºabr±hmaº± eva½v±dino eva½diµµhino–‘natthi sabbaso ±rupp±’ti. Tesa½yeva kho, gahapatayo, samaºabr±hmaº±na½eke samaºabr±hmaº± ujuvipaccan²kav±d±. Te evam±ha½su– ‘atthi sabbaso ±ru-pp±’ti. Ta½ ki½ maññatha, gahapatayo, nanume samaºabr±hmaº± aññama-ññassa

ujuvipaccan²kav±d±”ti? “Eva½, bhante”. “Tatra (2.0073), gahapatayo, viññ³puriso iti paµisañcikkhati– ye kho te bhonto samaºabr±hmaº± eva½v±dino eva½-diµµhino– ‘natthi sabbaso ±rupp±’ti, ida½ me adiµµha½; yepi te bhonto samaºabr±-hmaº± eva½v±dino eva½diµµhino– ‘atthi sabbaso ±rupp±’ti, ida½ me avidita½. Aha-ñceva ‚ kho pana aj±nanto apassanto eka½sena ±d±ya vohareyya½– idamevasacca½, moghamaññanti, na meta½ assa patir³pa½. Ye kho te bhonto samaºa-br±hmaº± eva½v±dino eva½diµµhino– ‘natthi sabbaso ±rupp±’ti, sace tesa½bhavata½ samaºabr±hmaº±na½ sacca½ vacana½, µh±nameta½ vijjati– ye tedev± r³pino manomay±, apaººaka½ me tatr³papatti bhavissati. Ye pana tebhonto samaºabr±hmaº± eva½v±dino eva½diµµhino– ‘atthi sabbaso ±rupp±’ti,sace tesa½ bhavata½ samaºabr±hmaº±na½ sacca½ vacana½, µh±nameta½vijjati– ye te dev± ar³pino saññ±may±, apaººaka½ me tatr³papatti bhavissati.Dissanti kho pana r³p±dhikaraºa½ ‚ daº¹±d±na-satth±d±na-kalaha-viggaha-vi-v±da-tuva½tuva½-pesuñña-mus±v±d±. ‘Natthi kho paneta½ sabbaso ar³pe’”ti.So iti paµisaªkh±ya r³p±na½yeva nibbid±ya vir±g±ya nirodh±ya paµipanno hoti. 104. “Santi, gahapatayo, eke samaºabr±hmaº± eva½v±dino eva½diµµhino–‘natthi sabbaso bhavanirodho’ti. Tesa½yeva kho, gahapatayo, samaºabr±hma-º±na½ eke samaºabr±hmaº± ujuvipaccan²kav±d±. Te evam±ha½su– ‘atthisabbaso bhavanirodho’ti. Ta½ ki½ maññatha, gahapatayo, nanume samaºabr±-hmaº± aññamaññassa ujuvipaccan²kav±d±”ti? “Eva½, bhante”. “Tatra, gahapa-tayo, viññ³ puriso iti paµisañcikkhati– ye kho te bhonto samaºabr±hmaº± eva½v±-dino eva½diµµhino– ‘natthi sabbaso bhavanirodho’ti, ida½ me adiµµha½; yepi tebhonto samaºabr±hmaº± eva½v±dino eva½diµµhino– ‘atthi sabbaso bhavanirodho’-ti, ida½ me avidita½. Ahañceva kho pana aj±nanto apassanto eka½sena ±d±yavohareyya½– idameva sacca½, moghamaññanti, na meta½ assa patir³pa½. Yekho te bhonto samaºabr±hmaº± eva½v±dino eva½diµµhino– ‘natthi sabbasobhavanirodho’ti, sace tesa½ bhavata½ (2.0074) samaºabr±hmaº±na½ sacca½vacana½, µh±nameta½ vijjati– ye te dev± ar³pino saññ±may± apaººaka½ me tatr³-papatti bhavissati. Ye pana te bhonto samaºabr±hmaº± eva½v±dino eva½di-µµhino– ‘atthi sabbaso bhavanirodho’ti, sace tesa½ bhavata½ samaºabr±hma-º±na½ sacca½ vacana½, µh±nameta½ vijjati– ya½ diµµheva dhamme parinibb±yi-ss±mi. Ye kho te bhonto samaºabr±hmaº± eva½v±dino eva½diµµhino– ‘natthisabbaso bhavanirodho’ti, tesamaya½ diµµhi s±r±g±ya ‚ santike, sa½yog±yasantike, abhinandan±ya santike, ajjhos±n±ya santike, up±d±n±ya santike. Yepana te bhonto samaºabr±hmaº± eva½v±dino eva½diµµhino– ‘atthi sabbasobhavanirodho’ti, tesamaya½ diµµhi as±r±g±ya santike, asa½yog±ya santike, ana-bhinandan±ya santike, anajjhos±n±ya santike, anup±d±n±ya santike’”ti. So iti paµi-saªkh±ya bhav±na½yeva nibbid±ya vir±g±ya nirodh±ya paµipanno hoti. 105. “Catt±rome, gahapatayo, puggal± santo sa½vijjam±n± lokasmi½. Katamecatt±ro? Idha, gahapatayo, ekacco puggalo attantapo hoti attaparit±pan±nuyoga-manuyutto. Idha, gahapatayo, ekacco puggalo parantapo hoti paraparit±pan±nuyo-gamanuyutto. Idha, gahapatayo, ekacco puggalo attantapo ca hoti attaparit±pan±-

nuyogamanuyutto parantapo ca paraparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto. Idha, gahapa-tayo, ekacco puggalo nevattantapo hoti n±ttaparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto na para-ntapo na paraparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto; so anattantapo aparantapo diµµhevadhamme nicch±to nibbuto s²t²bh³to sukhappaµisa½ved² brahmabh³tena attan±viharati. 106. “Katamo ca, gahapatayo, puggalo attantapo attaparit±pan±nuyogamanu-yutto? Idha, gahapatayo, ekacco puggalo acelako hoti mutt±c±ro hatth±palekhano…pe… ‚ iti evar³pa½ anekavihita½ k±yassa ±t±panaparit±pan±nuyogamanu-yutto viharati. Aya½ vuccati, gahapatayo, puggalo attantapo attaparit±pan±nuyo-gamanuyutto. “Katamo (2.0075) ca, gahapatayo, puggalo parantapo paraparit±pan±nuyoga-manuyutto? Idha, gahapatayo, ekacco puggalo orabbhiko hoti s³kariko …pe… yev± panaññepi keci kur³rakammant±. Aya½ vuccati, gahapatayo, puggalo para-ntapo paraparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto. “Katamo ca, gahapatayo, puggalo attantapo ca attaparit±pan±nuyogamanu-yutto parantapo ca paraparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto? Idha, gahapatayo, ekaccopuggalo r±j± v± hoti khattiyo muddh±vasitto …pe… tepi daº¹atajjit± bhayatajjit±assumukh± rudam±n± parikamm±ni karonti. Aya½ vuccati, gahapatayo, puggaloattantapo ca attaparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto parantapo ca paraparit±pan±nuyo-gamanuyutto. “Katamo ca, gahapatayo, puggalo nevattantapo n±ttaparit±pan±nuyogamanu-yutto na parantapo na paraparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto; so anattantapo apara-ntapo diµµheva dhamme nicch±to nibbuto s²t²bh³to sukhappaµisa½ved² brahmabh³-tena attan± viharati? Idha, gahapatayo, tath±gato loke uppajjati araha½ samm±sa-mbuddho …pe… so ime pañca n²varaºe pah±ya cetaso upakkilese paññ±yadubbal²karaºe vivicceva k±mehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakka½ savi-c±ra½ vivekaja½ p²tisukha½ paµhama½ jh±na½ upasampajja viharati. Vitakkavic±-r±na½ v³pasam± ajjhatta½ sampas±dana½ cetaso ekodibh±va½ avitakka½ avi-c±ra½ sam±dhija½ p²tisukha½ dutiya½ jh±na½ …pe… tatiya½ jh±na½…catuttha½ jh±na½ upasampajja viharati. “So eva½ sam±hite citte parisuddhe pariyod±te anaªgaºe vigat³pakkilesemudubh³te kammaniye µhite ±neñjappatte pubbeniv±s±nussatiñ±º±ya citta½abhininn±meti. So anekavihita½ pubbeniv±sa½ anussarati seyyathida½– ekampij±ti½ dvepi j±tiyo …pe… iti s±k±ra½ sa-uddesa½ anekavihita½ pubbeniv±sa½anussarati. So eva½ sam±hite citte parisuddhe pariyod±te anaªgaºe vigat³pakki-lese mudubh³te kammaniye µhite ±neñjappatte satt±na½ cut³pap±tañ±º±ya citta½abhininn±meti. So dibbena cakkhun± visuddhena atikkantam±nusakena sattepassati cavam±ne upapajjam±ne h²ne paº²te suvaººe dubbaººe, sugate duggate…pe… yath±kamm³page satte paj±n±ti. So eva½ sam±hite (2.0076) citte pari-suddhe pariyod±te anaªgaºe vigat³pakkilese mudubh³te kammaniye µhite ±neñja-ppatte ±sav±na½ khayañ±º±ya citta½ abhininn±meti. So ‘ida½ dukkhan’ti yath±-bh³ta½ paj±n±ti …pe… ‘aya½ ±savanirodhag±min² paµipad±’ti yath±bh³ta½ paj±-

n±ti. Tassa eva½ j±nato eva½ passato k±m±sav±pi citta½ vimuccati, bhav±sa-v±pi citta½ vimuccati, avijj±sav±pi citta½ vimuccati. Vimuttasmi½ vimuttamitiñ±ºa½ hoti. ‘Kh²º± j±ti, vusita½ brahmacariya½, kata½ karaº²ya½, n±para½ ittha-tt±y±’ti paj±n±ti. Aya½ vuccati, gahapatayo, puggalo nevattantapo n±ttaparit±pan±-nuyogamanuyutto na parantapo na paraparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto; so anatta-ntapo aparantapo diµµheva dhamme nicch±to nibbuto s²t²bh³to sukhappaµisa½-ved² brahmabh³tena attan± viharat²”ti. Eva½ vutte, s±leyyak± br±hmaºagahapatik± bhagavanta½ etadavocu½– “abhi-kkanta½, bho gotama, abhikkanta½, bho gotama! Seyyath±pi, bho gotama, nikku-jjita½ v± ukkujjeyya, paµicchanna½ v± vivareyya, m³¼hassa v± magga½ ±ci-kkheyya, andhak±re v± telapajjota½ dh±reyya ‘cakkhumanto r³p±ni dakkhant²’ti;evameva½ bhot± gotamena anekapariy±yena dhammo pak±sito. Ete maya½bhavanta½ gotama½ saraºa½ gacch±ma dhammañca bhikkhusaªghañca. Up±-sake no bhava½ gotamo dh±retu ajjatagge p±ºupeta½ saraºa½ gate”ti. Apaººakasutta½ niµµhita½ dasama½. Gahapativaggo niµµhito paµhamo. Tassudd±na½– Kandaran±garasekhavato ca, potaliyo puna j²vakabhacco; up±lidamatho kukkura-abhayo, bahuvedan²y±paººakato dasamo. 2. Bhikkhuvaggo 1. Ambalaµµhikar±hulov±dasutta½ 107. (2.0077) Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± r±jagahe viharati ve¼u-vane kalandakaniv±pe. Tena kho pana samayena ±yasm± r±hulo ambalaµµhi-k±ya½ viharati. Atha kho bhagav± s±yanhasamaya½ paµisall±n± vuµµhito yenaambalaµµhik± yen±yasm± r±hulo tenupasaªkami. Addas± kho ±yasm± r±hulobhagavanta½ d³ratova ±gacchanta½. Disv±na ±sana½ paññ±pesi, udakañcap±d±na½. Nis²di bhagav± paññatte ±sane. Nisajja p±de pakkh±lesi. ¾yasm±pi khor±hulo bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ nis²di. 108. Atha kho bhagav± paritta½ udak±vasesa½ udak±dh±ne µhapetv± ±ya-smanta½ r±hula½ ±mantesi– “passasi no tva½, r±hula, ima½ paritta½ udak±va-sesa½ udak±dh±ne µhapitan”ti? “Eva½, bhante”. “Eva½ parittaka½ kho, r±hula,tesa½ s±mañña½ yesa½ natthi sampaj±namus±v±de lajj±”ti. Atha kho bhagav±paritta½ udak±vasesa½ cha¹¹etv± ±yasmanta½ r±hula½ ±mantesi– “passasi notva½, r±hula, paritta½ udak±vasesa½ cha¹¹itan”ti? “Eva½, bhante”. “Eva½

cha¹¹ita½ kho, r±hula, tesa½ s±mañña½ yesa½ natthi sampaj±namus±v±de lajj±”-ti. Atha kho bhagav± ta½ udak±dh±na½ nikkujjitv± ±yasmanta½ r±hula½ ±ma-ntesi– “passasi no tva½, r±hula, ima½ udak±dh±na½ nikkujjitan”ti? “Eva½, bhante”.“Eva½ nikkujjita½ kho, r±hula, tesa½ s±mañña½ yesa½ natthi sampaj±namus±-v±de lajj±”ti. Atha kho bhagav± ta½ udak±dh±na½ ukkujjitv± ±yasmanta½ r±hula½±mantesi– “passasi no tva½, r±hula, ima½ udak±dh±na½ ritta½ tucchan”ti? “Eva½,bhante”. “Eva½ ritta½ tuccha½ kho, r±hula, tesa½ s±mañña½ yesa½ natthisampaj±namus±v±de lajj±ti. Seyyath±pi, r±hula, rañño n±go ²s±danto ur³¼hav± ‚abhij±to saªg±m±vacaro saªg±magato purimehipi p±dehi kamma½ karoti, pacchi-mehipi p±dehi kamma½ karoti, purimenapi k±yena kamma½ karoti, pacchime-napi k±yena kamma½ karoti, s²senapi kamma½ karoti, kaººehipi (2.0078)kamma½ karoti, dantehipi kamma½ karoti, naªguµµhenapi kamma½ karoti; rakkha-teva soº¹a½. Tattha hatth±rohassa eva½ hoti– ‘aya½ kho rañño n±go ²s±dantour³¼hav± abhij±to saªg±m±vacaro saªg±magato purimehipi p±dehi kamma½karoti, pacchimehipi p±dehi kamma½ karoti …pe… naªguµµhenapi kamma½karoti; rakkhateva soº¹a½. Apariccatta½ kho rañño n±gassa j²vitan’ti. Yato kho,r±hula, rañño n±go ²s±danto ur³¼hav± abhij±to saªg±m±vacaro saªg±magato puri-mehipi p±dehi kamma½ karoti, pacchimehipi p±dehi kamma½ karoti …pe…naªguµµhenapi kamma½ karoti, soº¹±yapi kamma½ karoti, tattha hatth±rohassaeva½ hoti– ‘aya½ kho rañño n±go ²s±danto ur³¼hav± abhij±to saªg±m±vacarosaªg±magato purimehipi p±dehi kamma½ karoti, pacchimehipi p±dehi kamma½karoti, purimenapi k±yena kamma½ karoti, pacchimenapi k±yena kamma½ karoti,s²senapi kamma½ karoti, kaººehipi kamma½ karoti, dantehipi kamma½ karoti,naªguµµhenapi kamma½ karoti, soº¹±yapi kamma½ karoti. Pariccatta½ kho raññon±gassa j²vita½. Natthi d±ni kiñci rañño n±gassa akaraº²yan’ti. Evameva kho,r±hula, yassa kassaci sampaj±namus±v±de natthi lajj±, n±ha½ tassa kiñci p±pa½akaraº²yanti vad±mi. Tasm±tiha te, r±hula, ‘hass±pi na mus± bhaºiss±m²’ti–evañhi te, r±hula, sikkhitabba½. 109. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, r±hula, kimatthiyo ±d±so”ti? “Paccavekkhaºattho,bhante”ti. “Evameva kho, r±hula, paccavekkhitv± paccavekkhitv± k±yenakamma½ kattabba½, paccavekkhitv± paccavekkhitv± v±c±ya kamma½ kattabba½,paccavekkhitv± paccavekkhitv± manas± kamma½ kattabba½. Yadeva tva½,r±hula, k±yena kamma½ kattuk±mo ahosi, tadeva te k±yakamma½ paccavekkhi-tabba½– ‘ya½ nu kho aha½ ida½ k±yena kamma½ kattuk±mo ida½ me k±ya-kamma½ attaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vatteyya, paraby±b±dh±yapi sa½vatteyya, ubha-yaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vatteyya– akusala½ ida½ k±yakamma½ dukkhudraya½ ‚

dukkhavip±kan’ti? Sace tva½, r±hula, paccavekkham±no eva½ j±neyy±si– ‘ya½kho aha½ ida½ k±yena kamma½ kattuk±mo ida½ me k±yakamma½ attaby±b±-dh±yapi sa½vatteyya, paraby±b±dh±yapi sa½vatteyya, ubhayaby±b±dh±yapi (2.007sa½vatteyya– akusala½ ida½ k±yakamma½ dukkhudraya½ dukkhavip±kan’ti, eva-r³pa½ te, r±hula, k±yena kamma½ sasakka½ na karaº²ya½ ‚. Sace pana tva½,r±hula, paccavekkham±no eva½ j±neyy±si– ‘ya½ kho aha½ ida½ k±yena kamma½kattuk±mo ida½ me k±yakamma½ nevattaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vatteyya, na para-by±b±dh±yapi sa½vatteyya, na ubhayaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vatteyya– kusala½ ida½k±yakamma½ sukhudraya½ sukhavip±kan’ti, evar³pa½ te, r±hula, k±yenakamma½ karaº²ya½. “Karontenapi te, r±hula, k±yena kamma½ tadeva te k±yakamma½ paccavekkhi-tabba½– ‘ya½ nu kho aha½ ida½ k±yena kamma½ karomi ida½ me k±yakamma½attaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati, paraby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati, ubhayaby±b±dh±-yapi sa½vattati– akusala½ ida½ k±yakamma½ dukkhudraya½ dukkhavip±kan’ti?Sace pana tva½, r±hula, paccavekkham±no eva½ j±neyy±si– ‘ya½ kho aha½ ida½k±yena kamma½ karomi ida½ me k±yakamma½ attaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati,paraby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati, ubhayaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati– akusala½ ida½k±yakamma½ dukkhudraya½ dukkhavip±kan’ti, paµisa½hareyy±si tva½, r±hula,evar³pa½ k±yakamma½. Sace pana tva½, r±hula, paccavekkham±no eva½ j±ne-yy±si– ‘ya½ kho aha½ ida½ k±yena kamma½ karomi ida½ me k±yakamma½ neva-ttaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati, na paraby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati, na ubhayaby±b±-dh±yapi sa½vattati– kusala½ ida½ k±yakamma½ sukhudraya½ sukhavip±kan’ti,anupadajjeyy±si tva½, r±hula, evar³pa½ k±yakamma½. “Katv±pi te, r±hula, k±yena kamma½ tadeva te k±yakamma½ paccavekkhi-tabba½– ‘ya½ nu kho aha½ ida½ k±yena kamma½ ak±si½ ida½ me k±yakamma½attaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati ‚, paraby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati, ubhayaby±b±dh±-yapi sa½vattati– akusala½ ida½ k±yakamma½ dukkhudraya½ dukkhavip±kan’ti?Sace kho tva½, r±hula, paccavekkham±no eva½ j±neyy±si– ‘ya½ kho aha½ ida½k±yena kamma½ ak±si½, ida½ me k±yakamma½ attaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati,paraby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati, ubhayaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati– akusala½ ida½k±yakamma½ dukkhudraya½ dukkhavip±kan’ti, evar³pa½ te, r±hula, k±ya-kamma½ satthari v± viññ³su v± sabrahmac±r²su (2.0080) desetabba½, vivari-tabba½, utt±n²k±tabba½; desetv± vivaritv± utt±n²katv± ±yati½ sa½vara½ ±pajji-tabba½. Sace pana tva½, r±hula, paccavekkham±no eva½ j±neyy±si– ‘ya½ khoaha½ ida½ k±yena kamma½ ak±si½ ida½ me k±yakamma½ nevattaby±b±dh±-yapi sa½vattati, na paraby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati, na ubhayaby±b±dh±yapi sa½va-ttati– kusala½ ida½ k±yakamma½ sukhudraya½ sukhavip±kan’ti, teneva tva½,r±hula, p²tip±mojjena vihareyy±si ahoratt±nusikkh² kusalesu dhammesu. 110. “Yadeva tva½, r±hula, v±c±ya kamma½ kattuk±mo ahosi, tadeva te vac²-kamma½ paccavekkhitabba½– ‘ya½ nu kho aha½ ida½ v±c±ya kamma½ kattu-k±mo ida½ me vac²kamma½ attaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vatteyya, paraby±b±dh±yapisa½vatteyya, ubhayaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vatteyya– akusala½ ida½ vac²kamma½

dukkhudraya½ dukkhavip±kan’ti? Sace tva½, r±hula, paccavekkham±no eva½j±neyy±si– ‘ya½ kho aha½ ida½ v±c±ya kamma½ kattuk±mo ida½ me vac²-kamma½ attaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vatteyya, paraby±b±dh±yapi sa½vatteyya, ubha-yaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vatteyya– akusala½ ida½ vac²kamma½ dukkhudraya½dukkhavip±kan’ti, evar³pa½ te, r±hula, v±c±ya kamma½ sasakka½ na karaº²ya½.Sace pana tva½, r±hula, paccavekkham±no eva½ j±neyy±si– ‘ya½ kho aha½ ida½v±c±ya kamma½ kattuk±mo ida½ me vac²kamma½ nevattaby±b±dh±yapi sa½va-tteyya, na paraby±b±dh±yapi sa½vatteyya– kusala½ ida½ vac²kamma½ sukhu-draya½ sukhavip±kan’ti, evar³pa½ te, r±hula, v±c±ya kamma½ karaº²ya½. “Karontenapi, r±hula, v±c±ya kamma½ tadeva te vac²kamma½ paccavekkhi-tabba½– ‘ya½ nu kho aha½ ida½ v±c±ya kamma½ karomi ida½ me vac²kamma½attaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati, paraby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati, ubhayaby±b±dh±-yapi sa½vattati– akusala½ ida½ vac²kamma½ dukkhudraya½ dukkhavip±kan’ti?Sace pana tva½, r±hula, paccavekkham±no eva½ j±neyy±si– ‘ya½ kho aha½ ida½v±c±ya kamma½ karomi ida½ me vac²kamma½ attaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati,paraby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati, ubhayaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati– akusala½ ida½vac²kamma½ dukkhudraya½ dukkhavip±kan’ti, paµisa½hareyy±si tva½, r±hula,evar³pa½ vac²kamma½. Sace pana tva½, r±hula, paccavekkham±no eva½ j±ne-yy±si– ‘ya½ kho aha½ ida½ v±c±ya kamma½ karomi ida½ me vac²kamma½ (2.0081)nevattaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati, na paraby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati, na ubhayaby±-b±dh±yapi sa½vattati– kusala½ ida½ vac²kamma½ sukhudraya½ sukhavip±kan’ti,anupadajjeyy±si, tva½ r±hula, evar³pa½ vac²kamma½. “Katv±pi te, r±hula, v±c±ya kamma½ tadeva te vac²kamma½ paccavekkhi-tabba½– ‘ya½ nu kho aha½ ida½ v±c±ya kamma½ ak±si½ ida½ me vac²kamma½attaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati ‚, paraby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati, ubhayaby±b±dh±-yapi sa½vattati– akusala½ ida½ vac²kamma½ dukkhudraya½ dukkhavip±kan’ti?Sace kho tva½, r±hula, paccavekkham±no eva½ j±neyy±si– ‘ya½ kho aha½ ida½v±c±ya kamma½ ak±si½ ida½ me vac²kamma½ attaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati,paraby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati, ubhayaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati– akusala½ ida½vac²kamma½ dukkhudraya½ dukkhavip±kan’ti, evar³pa½ te, r±hula, vac²kamma½satthari v± viññ³su v± sabrahmac±r²su desetabba½, vivaritabba½, utt±n²ka-ttabba½; desetv± vivaritv± utt±n²katv± ±yati½ sa½vara½ ±pajjitabba½. Sace panatva½, r±hula, paccavekkham±no eva½ j±neyy±si– ‘ya½ kho aha½ ida½ v±c±yakamma½ ak±si½ ida½ me vac²kamma½ nevattaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati, naparaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati, na ubhayaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati– kusala½ ida½vac²kamma½ sukhudraya½ sukhavip±kan’ti, teneva tva½, r±hula, p²tip±mojjenavihareyy±si ahoratt±nusikkh² kusalesu dhammesu. 111. “Yadeva tva½, r±hula, manas± kamma½ kattuk±mo ahosi, tadeva te mano-kamma½ paccavekkhitabba½– ‘ya½ nu kho aha½ ida½ manas± kamma½ kattu-k±mo ida½ me manokamma½ attaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vatteyya, paraby±b±dh±-yapi sa½vatteyya, ubhayaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vatteyya– akusala½ ida½ mano-kamma½ dukkhudraya½ dukkhavip±kan’ti? Sace tva½, r±hula, paccavekkha-

m±no eva½ j±neyy±si– ‘ya½ kho aha½ ida½ manas± kamma½ kattuk±mo ida½me manokamma½ attaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vatteyya, paraby±b±dh±yapi sa½va-tteyya, ubhayaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vatteyya– akusala½ ida½ manokamma½dukkhudraya½ dukkhavip±kan’ti, evar³pa½ te, r±hula, manas± kamma½sasakka½ na karaº²ya½. Sace pana tva½, r±hula, paccavekkham±no eva½ j±ne-yy±si– ‘ya½ kho aha½ (2.0082) ida½ manas± kamma½ kattuk±mo ida½ me mano-kamma½ nevattaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vatteyya, na paraby±b±dh±yapi sa½vatteyya,na ubhayaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vatteyya– kusala½ ida½ manokamma½ sukhu-draya½ sukhavip±kan’ti, evar³pa½ te, r±hula, manas± kamma½ karaº²ya½. “Karontenapi te, r±hula, manas± kamma½ tadeva te manokamma½ paccave-kkhitabba½– ‘ya½ nu kho aha½ ida½ manas± kamma½ karomi ida½ me mano-kamma½ attaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati, paraby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati, ubhayaby±-b±dh±yapi sa½vattati– akusala½ ida½ manokamma½ dukkhudraya½ dukkhavip±-kan’ti? Sace pana tva½, r±hula, paccavekkham±no eva½ j±neyy±si– ‘ya½ khoaha½ ida½ manas± kamma½ karomi ida½ me manokamma½ attaby±b±dh±yapisa½vattati, paraby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati, ubhayaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati– aku-sala½ ida½ manokamma½ dukkhudraya½ dukkhavip±kan’ti, paµisa½hareyy±sitva½, r±hula, evar³pa½ manokamma½. Sace pana tva½, r±hula, paccavekkha-m±no eva½ j±neyy±si– ‘ya½ kho aha½ ida½ manas± kamma½ karomi ida½ memanokamma½ nevattaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati, na paraby±b±dh±yapi sa½va-ttati, na ubhayaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati– kusala½ ida½ manokamma½ sukhu-draya½ sukhavip±kan’ti, anupadajjeyy±si tva½, r±hula, evar³pa½ manokamma½. “Katv±pi te, r±hula, manas± kamma½ tadeva te manokamma½ paccavekkhi-tabba½– ‘ya½ nu kho aha½ ida½ manas± kamma½ ak±si½ ida½ me mano-kamma½ attaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati ‚, paraby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati, ubhaya-by±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati– akusala½ ida½ manokamma½ dukkhudraya½ dukkha-vip±kan’ti? Sace kho tva½, r±hula, paccavekkham±no eva½ j±neyy±si– ‘ya½ khoaha½ ida½ manas± kamma½ ak±si½ ida½ me manokamma½ attaby±b±dh±yapisa½vattati, paraby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati, ubhayaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati– aku-sala½ ida½ manokamma½ dukkhudraya½ dukkhavip±kan’ti, evar³pa½ pana ‚ te,r±hula, manokamma½ ‚ aµµ²yitabba½ har±yitabba½ jigucchitabba½; aµµ²yitv± har±-yitv± jigucchitv± ±yati½ sa½vara½ ±pajjitabba½. Sace pana tva½, r±hula, pacca-vekkham±no eva½ j±neyy±si– ‘ya½ kho aha½ ida½ manas± kamma½ ak±si½ (2.008ida½ me manokamma½ nevattaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati, na paraby±b±dh±yapisa½vattati, na ubhayaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati– kusala½ ida½ manokamma½sukhudraya½ sukhavip±kan’ti, teneva tva½, r±hula, p²tip±mojjena vihareyy±si aho-ratt±nusikkh² kusalesu dhammesu. 112. “Ye hi keci, r±hula, at²tamaddh±na½ samaº± v± br±hmaº± v± k±ya-kamma½ parisodhesu½, vac²kamma½ parisodhesu½, manokamma½ pariso-dhesu½, sabbe te evameva½ paccavekkhitv± paccavekkhitv± k±yakamma½ pari-sodhesu½, paccavekkhitv± paccavekkhitv± vac²kamma½ parisodhesu½, paccave-kkhitv± paccavekkhitv± manokamma½ parisodhesu½. Yepi hi keci, r±hula, an±ga-

tamaddh±na½ samaº± v± br±hmaº± v± k±yakamma½ parisodhessanti, vac²-kamma½ parisodhessanti, manokamma½ parisodhessanti, sabbe te evameva½paccavekkhitv± paccavekkhitv± k±yakamma½ parisodhessanti, paccavekkhitv±paccavekkhitv± vac²kamma½ parisodhessanti, paccavekkhitv± paccavekkhitv±manokamma½ parisodhessanti. Yepi hi keci, r±hula, etarahi samaº± v±br±hmaº± v± k±yakamma½ parisodhenti, vac²kamma½ parisodhenti, mano-kamma½ parisodhenti, sabbe te evameva½ paccavekkhitv± paccavekkhitv± k±ya-kamma½ parisodhenti, paccavekkhitv± paccavekkhitv± vac²kamma½ pariso-dhenti, paccavekkhitv± paccavekkhitv± manokamma½ parisodhenti. Tasm±tiha,r±hula, ‘paccavekkhitv± paccavekkhitv± k±yakamma½ parisodhess±mi, paccave-kkhitv± paccavekkhitv± vac²kamma½ parisodhess±mi, paccavekkhitv± paccave-kkhitv± manokamma½ parisodhess±m²’ti– evañhi te, r±hula, sikkhitabban”ti. Idamavoca bhagav±. Attamano ±yasm± r±hulo bhagavato bh±sita½ abhina-nd²ti. Ambalaµµhikar±hulov±dasutta½ niµµhita½ paµhama½. 2. Mah±r±hulov±dasutta½ 113. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± s±vatthiya½ viharati jetavanean±thapiº¹ikassa ±r±me. Atha kho bhagav± pubbaºhasamaya½ niv±setv± patta-c²varam±d±ya s±vatthi½ piº¹±ya p±visi. ¾yasm±pi kho (2.0084) r±hulo pubbaºha-samaya½ niv±setv± pattac²varam±d±ya bhagavanta½ piµµhito piµµhito anubandhi.Atha kho bhagav± apaloketv± ±yasmanta½ r±hula½ ±mantesi– “ya½ kiñci, r±hula,r³pa½– at²t±n±gatapaccuppanna½ ajjhatta½ v± bahiddh± v± o¼±rika½ v±sukhuma½ v± h²na½ v± paº²ta½ v± ya½ d³re santike v±– sabba½ r³pa½ ‘neta½mama, nesohamasmi, na meso att±’ti evameta½ yath±bh³ta½ sammappaññ±yadaµµhabban”ti. “R³pameva nu kho, bhagav±, r³pameva nu kho, sugat±”ti?“R³pampi, r±hula, vedan±pi, r±hula, saññ±pi, r±hula, saªkh±r±pi, r±hula, viññ±-ºampi, r±hul±”ti. Atha kho ±yasm± r±hulo “ko najja ‚ bhagavat± sammukh± ov±-dena ovadito g±ma½ piº¹±ya pavisissat²”ti tato paµinivattitv± aññatarasmi½rukkham³le nis²di pallaªka½ ±bhujitv± uju½ k±ya½ paºidh±ya parimukha½ sati½upaµµhapetv±. Addas± kho ±yasm± s±riputto ±yasmanta½ r±hula½ aññatarasmi½rukkham³le nisinna½ pallaªka½ ±bhujitv± uju½ k±ya½ paºidh±ya parimukha½sati½ upaµµhapetv±. Disv±na ±yasmanta½ r±hula½ ±mantesi– “±n±p±nassati½,r±hula, bh±vana½ bh±vehi. ¾n±p±nassati, r±hula, bh±van± bh±vit± bahul²kat±mahapphal± hoti mah±nisa½s±”ti. 114. Atha kho ±yasm± r±hulo s±yanhasamaya½ paµisall±n± vuµµhito yenabhagav± tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± ekamanta½nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinno kho ±yasm± r±hulo bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “katha½bh±vit± nu kho, bhante, ±n±p±nassati, katha½ bahul²kat± mahapphal± hoti mah±-

nisa½s±”ti? “Ya½ kiñci, r±hula, ajjhatta½ paccatta½ kakkha¼a½ kharigata½ up±-dinna½, seyyathida½– kes± lom± nakh± dant± taco ma½sa½ nh±ru ‚ aµµhi aµµhi-miñja½ vakka½ hadaya½ yakana½ kilomaka½ pihaka½ papph±sa½ anta½ anta-guºa½ udariya½ kar²sa½, ya½ v± panaññampi kiñci ajjhatta½ paccatta½kakkha¼a½ kharigata½ up±dinna½– aya½ vuccati, r±hula, ajjhattik± pathav²dh±tu

‚. Y± ceva kho pana ajjhattik± pathav²dh±tu y± ca b±hir± pathav²dh±tu, pathav²-dh±tureves±. Ta½ ‘neta½ mama, nesohamasmi, na meso att±’ti– evameta½ yath±-bh³ta½ sammappaññ±ya daµµhabba½. Evameta½ yath±bh³ta½ sammappaññ±yadisv± pathav²dh±tuy± nibbindati, pathav²dh±tuy± citta½ vir±jeti”. 115. “Katam± (2.0085) ca, r±hula, ±podh±tu? ¾podh±tu siy± ajjhattik±, siy±b±hir±. Katam± ca, r±hula, ajjhattik± ±podh±tu? Ya½ ajjhatta½ paccatta½ ±po ±po-gata½ up±dinna½, seyyathida½– pitta½ semha½ pubbo lohita½ sedo medo assuvas± khe¼o siªgh±ºik± lasik± mutta½, ya½ v± panaññampi kiñci ajjhatta½paccatta½ ±po ±pogata½ up±dinna½– aya½ vuccati, r±hula, ajjhattik± ±podh±tu.Y± ceva kho pana ajjhattik± ±podh±tu y± ca b±hir± ±podh±tu ±podh±tureves±.Ta½ ‘neta½ mama, nesohamasmi, na meso att±’ti– evameta½ yath±bh³ta½sammappaññ±ya daµµhabba½. Evameta½ yath±bh³ta½ sammappaññ±ya disv±±podh±tuy± nibbindati, ±podh±tuy± citta½ vir±jeti. 116. “Katam± ca, r±hula, tejodh±tu? Tejodh±tu siy± ajjhattik±, siy± b±hir±.Katam± ca, r±hula, ajjhattik± tejodh±tu? Ya½ ajjhatta½ paccatta½ tejo tejogata½up±dinna½, seyyathida½– yena ca santappati yena ca j²r²yati yena ca pari¹ayhatiyena ca asitap²takh±yitas±yita½ samm± pariº±ma½ gacchati, ya½ v± pana-ññampi kiñci ajjhatta½ paccatta½ tejo tejogata½ up±dinna½– aya½ vuccati, r±hula,ajjhattik± tejodh±tu. Y± ceva kho pana ajjhattik± tejodh±tu y± ca b±hir± tejodh±tutejodh±tureves±. Ta½ ‘neta½ mama, nesohamasmi, na meso att±’ti– evameta½yath±bh³ta½ sammappaññ±ya daµµhabba½. Evameta½ yath±bh³ta½ sammappa-ññ±ya disv± tejodh±tuy± nibbindati, tejodh±tuy± citta½ vir±jeti. 117. “Katam± ca, r±hula, v±yodh±tu? V±yodh±tu siy± ajjhattik±, siy± b±hir±.Katam± ca, r±hula, ajjhattik± v±yodh±tu? Ya½ ajjhatta½ paccatta½ v±yo v±yo-gata½ up±dinna½, seyyathida½– uddhaªgam± v±t±, adhogam± v±t±, kucchisay±v±t±, koµµh±say± ‚ v±t±, aªgamaªg±nus±rino v±t±, ass±so pass±so, iti ya½ v±panaññampi kiñci ajjhatta½ paccatta½ v±yo v±yogata½ up±dinna½– aya½vuccati, r±hula, ajjhattik± v±yodh±tu. Y± ceva kho pana ajjhattik± v±yodh±tu y± cab±hir± v±yodh±tu v±yodh±tureves±. Ta½ ‘neta½ mama, nesohamasmi (2.0086),na meso att±’ti– evameta½ yath±bh³ta½ sammappaññ±ya daµµhabba½. Eva-meta½ yath±bh³ta½ sammappaññ±ya disv± v±yodh±tuy± nibbindati, v±yodh±-tuy± citta½ vir±jeti. 118. “Katam± ca, r±hula, ±k±sadh±tu? ¾k±sadh±tu siy± ajjhattik±, siy± b±hir±.Katam± ca, r±hula, ajjhattik± ±k±sadh±tu? Ya½ ajjhatta½ paccatta½ ±k±sa½ ±k±-sagata½ up±dinna½, seyyathida½– kaººacchidda½ n±sacchidda½ mukhadv±ra½,yena ca asitap²takh±yitas±yita½ ajjhoharati, yattha ca asitap²takh±yitas±yita½santiµµhati, yena ca asitap²takh±yitas±yita½ adhobh±ga½ ‚ nikkhamati, ya½ v±panaññampi kiñci ajjhatta½ paccatta½ ±k±sa½ ±k±sagata½, agha½ aghagata½,vivara½ vivaragata½, asamphuµµha½, ma½salohitehi up±dinna½ ‚– aya½vuccati, r±hula, ajjhattik± ±k±sadh±tu. Y± ceva kho pana ajjhattik± ±k±sadh±tu y±ca b±hir± ±k±sadh±tu ±k±sadh±tureves±. Ta½ ‘neta½ mama, nesohamasmi, nameso att±’ti– evameta½ yath±bh³ta½ sammappaññ±ya daµµhabba½. Evameta½

yath±bh³ta½ sammappaññ±ya disv± ±k±sadh±tuy± citta½ nibbindati, ±k±sadh±-tuy± citta½ vir±jeti. 119. “Pathav²sama½, r±hula, bh±vana½ bh±vehi. Pathav²samañhi te, r±hula,bh±vana½ bh±vayato uppann± man±p±man±p± phass± citta½ na pariy±d±yaµhassanti. Seyyath±pi, r±hula, pathaviy± sucimpi nikkhipanti, asucimpi nikkhipanti,g³thagatampi nikkhipanti, muttagatampi nikkhipanti, khe¼agatampi nikkhipanti,pubbagatampi nikkhipanti, lohitagatampi nikkhipanti, na ca tena pathav² aµµ²yati v±har±yati v± jigucchati v±; evameva kho tva½, r±hula, pathav²sama½ bh±vana½bh±vehi. Pathav²samañhi te, r±hula, bh±vana½ bh±vayato uppann± man±p±ma-n±p± phass± citta½ na pariy±d±ya µhassanti. “¾posama½, r±hula, bh±vana½ bh±vehi. ¾posamañhi te, r±hula, bh±vana½bh±vayato uppann± man±p±man±p± phass± citta½ na pariy±d±ya µhassanti.Seyyath±pi, r±hula, ±pasmi½ sucimpi dhovanti, asucimpi dhovanti, g³thagatampidhovanti, muttagatampi dhovanti, khe¼agatampi dhovanti, pubbagatampi dhovanti,lohitagatampi dhovanti, na ca tena ±po aµµ²yati (2.0087) v± har±yati v± jigucchativ±; evameva kho tva½, r±hula, ±posama½ bh±vana½ bh±vehi. ¾posamañhi te,r±hula, bh±vana½ bh±vayato uppann± man±p±man±p± phass± citta½ na pariy±-d±ya µhassanti. “Tejosama½, r±hula, bh±vana½ bh±vehi. Tejosamañhi te, r±hula, bh±vana½bh±vayato uppann± man±p±man±p± phass± citta½ na pariy±d±ya µhassanti.Seyyath±pi, r±hula, tejo sucimpi dahati, asucimpi dahati, g³thagatampi dahati,muttagatampi dahati, khe¼agatampi dahati, pubbagatampi dahati, lohitagatampidahati, na ca tena tejo aµµ²yati v± har±yati v± jigucchati v±; evameva kho tva½,r±hula, tejosama½ bh±vana½ bh±vehi. Tejosamañhi te, r±hula, bh±vana½ bh±va-yato uppann± man±p±man±p± phass± citta½ na pariy±d±ya µhassanti. “V±yosama½, r±hula, bh±vana½ bh±vehi. V±yosamañhi te, r±hula, bh±vana½bh±vayato uppann± man±p±man±p± phass± citta½ na pariy±d±ya µhassanti.Seyyath±pi, r±hula, v±yo sucimpi upav±yati, asucimpi upav±yati, g³thagatampiupav±yati, muttagatampi upav±yati, khe¼agatampi upav±yati, pubbagatampi upa-v±yati, lohitagatampi upav±yati, na ca tena v±yo aµµ²yati v± har±yati v± jigucchativ±; evameva kho tva½, r±hula, v±yosama½ bh±vana½ bh±vehi. V±yosamañhi te,r±hula, bh±vana½ bh±vayato uppann± man±p±man±p± phass± citta½ na pariy±-d±ya µhassanti. “¾k±sasama½, r±hula, bh±vana½ bh±vehi. ¾k±sasamañhi te, r±hula, bh±vana½bh±vayato uppann± man±p±man±p± phass± citta½ na pariy±d±ya µhassanti.Seyyath±pi, r±hula, ±k±so na katthaci patiµµhito; evameva kho tva½, r±hula, ±k±sa-sama½ bh±vana½ bh±vehi. ¾k±sasamañhi te, r±hula, bh±vana½ bh±vayatouppann± man±p±man±p± phass± citta½ na pariy±d±ya µhassanti. 120. “Metta½, r±hula, bh±vana½ bh±vehi. Mettañhi te, r±hula, bh±vana½ bh±va-yato yo by±p±do so pah²yissati. Karuºa½, r±hula, bh±vana½ bh±vehi. Karuºañhite, r±hula, bh±vana½ bh±vayato y± vihes± s± pah²yissati. Mudita½, r±hula,bh±vana½ bh±vehi. Muditañhi te, r±hula, bh±vana½ bh±vayato y± arati s± pah²yi-

ssati. Upekkha½ (2.0088), r±hula, bh±vana½ bh±vehi. Upekkhañhi te, r±hula,bh±vana½ bh±vayato yo paµigho so pah²yissati. Asubha½, r±hula, bh±vana½bh±vehi. Asubhañhi te, r±hula, bh±vana½ bh±vayato yo r±go so pah²yissati. Ani-ccasañña½, r±hula, bh±vana½ bh±vehi. Aniccasaññañhi te, r±hula, bh±vana½bh±vayato yo asmim±no so pah²yissati. 121. “¾n±p±nassati½, r±hula, bh±vana½ bh±vehi. ¾n±p±nassati hi te, r±hula,bh±vit± bahul²kat± mahapphal± hoti mah±nisa½s±. Katha½ bh±vit± ca, r±hula,±n±p±nassati, katha½ bahul²kat± mahapphal± hoti mah±nisa½s±? Idha, r±hula,bhikkhu araññagato v± rukkham³lagato v± suññ±g±ragato v± nis²dati pallaªka½±bhujitv± uju½ k±ya½ paºidh±ya parimukha½ sati½ upaµµhapetv±. So satovaassasati satova ‚ passasati. “D²gha½ v± assasanto ‘d²gha½ assas±m²’ti paj±n±ti, d²gha½ v± passasanto‘d²gha½ passas±m²’ti paj±n±ti; rassa½ v± assasanto ‘rassa½ assas±m²’ti paj±n±ti,rassa½ v± passasanto ‘rassa½ passas±m²’ti paj±n±ti. ‘Sabbak±yappaµisa½ved²assasiss±m²’ti sikkhati; ‘sabbak±yappaµisa½ved² passasiss±m²’ti sikkhati; ‘passa-mbhaya½ k±yasaªkh±ra½ assasiss±m²’ti sikkhati; ‘passambhaya½ k±yasa-ªkh±ra½ passasiss±m²’ti sikkhati. “‘P²tippaµisa½ved² assasiss±m²’ti sikkhati; ‘p²tippaµisa½ved² passasiss±m²’tisikkhati; ‘sukhappaµisa½ved² assasiss±m²’ti sikkhati; ‘sukhappaµisa½ved² passasi-ss±m²’ti sikkhati; ‘cittasaªkh±rappaµisa½ved² assasiss±m²’ti sikkhati; ‘cittasaªkh±-rappaµisa½ved² passasiss±m²’ti sikkhati; ‘passambhaya½ cittasaªkh±ra½ assasi-ss±m²’ti sikkhati; ‘passambhaya½ cittasaªkh±ra½ passasiss±m²’ti sikkhati. “‘Cittappaµisa½ved² assasiss±m²’ti sikkhati; ‘cittappaµisa½ved² passasiss±m²’tisikkhati; ‘abhippamodaya½ citta½ assasiss±m²’ti sikkhati; ‘abhippamodaya½citta½ passasiss±m²’ti sikkhati; ‘sam±daha½ citta½ assasiss±m²’ti sikkhati; ‘sam±-daha½ citta½ passasiss±m²’ti sikkhati; ‘vimocaya½ citta½ assasiss±m²’ti sikkhati;‘vimocaya½ citta½ passasiss±m²’ti sikkhati. “‘Anicc±nupass² (2.0089) assasiss±m²’ti sikkhati; ‘anicc±nupass² passasiss±m²’-ti sikkhati; ‘vir±g±nupass² assasiss±m²’ti sikkhati; ‘vir±g±nupass² passasiss±m²’tisikkhati; ‘nirodh±nupass² assasiss±m²’ti sikkhati; ‘nirodh±nupass² passasiss±m²’tisikkhati; ‘paµinissagg±nupass² assasiss±m²’ti sikkhati; ‘paµinissagg±nupass² passa-siss±m²’ti sikkhati. “Eva½ bh±vit± kho, r±hula, ±n±p±nassati, eva½ bahul²kat± mahapphal± hotimah±nisa½s±. Eva½ bh±vit±ya, r±hula, ±n±p±nassatiy±, eva½ bahul²kat±ya yepite carimak± ass±s± tepi vidit±va nirujjhanti no avidit±”ti. Idamavoca bhagav±. Attamano ±yasm± r±hulo bhagavato bh±sita½ abhina-nd²ti. Mah±r±hulov±dasutta½ niµµhita½ dutiya½. 3. C³¼am±lukyasutta½

122. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± s±vatthiya½ viharati jetavanean±thapiº¹ikassa ±r±me. Atha kho ±yasmato m±lukyaputtassa ‚ rahogatassapaµisall²nassa eva½ cetaso parivitakko udap±di– “y±nim±ni diµµhigat±ni bhagavat±aby±kat±ni µhapit±ni paµikkhitt±ni– ‘sassato loko’tipi, ‘asassato loko’tipi, ‘antav±loko’tipi, ‘anantav± loko’tipi, ‘ta½ j²va½ ta½ sar²ran’tipi, ‘añña½ j²va½ añña½ sar²ra-n’tipi, ‘hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’tipi, ‘na hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’tipi, ‘hotica na ca hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’tipi, ‘neva hoti na na hoti tath±gato para½maraº±’tipi– t±ni me bhagav± na by±karoti. Y±ni me bhagav± na by±karoti ta½ mena ruccati, ta½ me nakkhamati. Soha½ bhagavanta½ upasaªkamitv± etamattha½pucchiss±mi. Sace me bhagav± by±karissati– ‘sassato loko’ti v± ‘asassato loko’tiv± …pe… ‘neva hoti na na hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’ti v±– ev±ha½ bhagavatibrahmacariya½ (2.0090) cariss±mi; no ce me bhagav± by±karissati– ‘sassato loko’-ti v± ‘asassato loko’ti v± …pe… ‘neva hoti na na hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’ti v±–ev±ha½ sikkha½ paccakkh±ya h²n±y±vattiss±m²”ti. 123. Atha kho ±yasm± m±lukyaputto s±yanhasamaya½ paµisall±n± vuµµhitoyena bhagav± tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± eka-manta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinno kho ±yasm± m±lukyaputto bhagavanta½ eta-davoca– 124. “Idha mayha½, bhante, rahogatassa paµisall²nassa eva½ cetaso parivi-takko udap±di– y±nim±ni diµµhigat±ni bhagavat± aby±kat±ni µhapit±ni paµikkhitt±ni–‘sassato loko’tipi, ‘asassato loko’tipi …pe… ‘neva hoti na na hoti tath±gato para½maraº±’tipi– t±ni me bhagav± na by±karoti. Y±ni me

bhagav± na by±karoti ta½ me na ruccati, ta½ me nakkhamati. Soha½ bhaga-vanta½ upasaªkamitv± etamattha½ pucchiss±mi. Sace me bhagav± by±karissati–‘sassato loko’ti v±, ‘asassato loko’ti v± …pe… ‘neva hoti na na hoti tath±gatopara½ maraº±’ti v±– ev±ha½ bhagavati, brahmacariya½ cariss±mi. No ce mebhagav± by±karissati– ‘sassato loko’ti v±, ‘asassato loko’ti v± …pe… ‘neva hoti nana hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’ti v±– ev±ha½ sikkha½ paccakkh±ya h²n±y±vatti-ss±m²ti. Sace bhagav± j±n±ti– ‘sassato loko’ti, ‘sassato loko’ti me bhagav± by±ka-rotu; sace bhagav± j±n±ti– ‘asassato loko’ti, ‘asassato loko’ti me bhagav± by±ka-rotu. No ce bhagav± j±n±ti– ‘sassato loko’ti v±, ‘asassato loko’ti v±, aj±nato khopana apassato etadeva ujuka½ hoti yadida½– ‘na j±n±mi, na pass±m²’ti. Sacebhagav± j±n±ti– ‘antav± loko’ti, ‘anantav± loko’ti me bhagav± by±karotu; sacebhagav± j±n±ti– ‘anantav± loko’ti, ‘anantav± loko’ti me bhagav± by±karotu. No cebhagav± j±n±ti– ‘antav± loko’ti v±, ‘anantav± loko’ti v±, aj±nato kho pana apassatoetadeva (2.0091) ujuka½ hoti yadida½– ‘na j±n±mi, na pass±m²’ti. Sace bhagav±j±n±ti– ‘ta½ j²va½ ta½ sar²ran’ti, ‘ta½ j²va½ ta½ sar²ran’ti me bhagav± by±karotu;sace bhagav± j±n±ti– ‘añña½ j²va½ añña½ sar²ran’ti, ‘añña½ j²va½ añña½ sar²ran’-ti me bhagav± by±karotu. No ce bhagav± j±n±ti– ‘ta½ j²va½ ta½ sar²ran’ti v±,‘añña½ j²va½ añña½ sar²ran’ti v±, aj±nato kho pana apassato etadeva ujuka½hoti yadida½– ‘na j±n±mi, na pass±m²’ti. Sace bhagav± j±n±ti– ‘hoti tath±gatopara½ maraº±’ti, ‘hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’ti me bhagav± by±karotu; sacebhagav± j±n±ti– ‘na hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’ti, ‘na hoti tath±gato para½ mara-º±’ti me bhagav± by±karotu. No ce bhagav± j±n±ti– ‘hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’-ti v±, ‘na hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’ti v±, aj±nato kho pana apassato etadevaujuka½ hoti yadida½– ‘na j±n±mi na pass±m²’ti. Sace bhagav± j±n±ti– ‘hoti ca naca hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’ti, ‘hoti ca na ca hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’time bhagav± by±karotu; sace bhagav± j±n±ti– ‘neva hoti na na hoti tath±gatopara½ maraº±’ti, ‘neva hoti na na hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’ti me bhagav±by±karotu. No ce bhagav± j±n±ti– ‘hoti ca na ca hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’ti v±,‘neva hoti na na hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’ti v±, aj±nato kho pana apassato eta-deva ujuka½ hoti yadida½– ‘na j±n±mi, na pass±m²’”ti. 125. “Ki½ nu ‚ t±ha½, m±lukyaputta, eva½ avaca½– ‘ehi tva½, m±lukyaputta,mayi brahmacariya½ cara, aha½ te by±kariss±mi– ‘sassato loko’ti v±, ‘asassatoloko’ti v±, ‘antav± loko’ti v±, ‘anantav± loko’ti v±, ‘ta½ j²va½ ta½ sar²ran’ti v±,‘añña½ j²va½ añña½ sar²ran’ti v±, ‘hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’ti v±, ‘na hotitath±gato para½ maraº±’ti v±, ‘hoti ca na ca hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’ti v±,‘neva hoti na na hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’ti v±”ti? “No heta½, bhante”. “Tva½v± pana ma½ eva½ avaca– aha½, bhante, bhagavati brahmacariya½ cariss±mi (2.00bhagav± me by±karissati– ‘sassato loko’ti v±, ‘asassato loko’ti v±, ‘antav± loko’ti v±,‘anantav± loko’ti v±, ‘ta½ j²va½ ta½ sar²ran’ti v±, ‘añña½ j²va½ añña½ sar²ran’ti v±,‘hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’ti v±, ‘na hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’ti v±, ‘hoti cana ca hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’ti v±, ‘neva hoti na na hoti tath±gato para½maraº±’ti v±”ti? “No heta½, bhante”. “Iti kira, m±lukyaputta, nev±ha½ ta½ vad±mi–

ehi tva½, m±lukyaputta, mayi brahmacariya½ cara, aha½ te by±kariss±mi–‘sassato loko’ti v±, ‘asassato loko’ti v± …pe… ‘neva hoti na na hoti tath±gatopara½ maraº±ti v±’ti; napi kira ma½ tva½ vadesi– aha½, bhante, bhagavatibrahmacariya½ cariss±mi, bhagav± me by±karissati– ‘sassato loko’ti v± ‘asassatoloko’ti v± …pe… ‘neva hoti na na hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’ti v±”ti. Eva½sante, moghapurisa, ko santo ka½ pacc±cikkhasi? 126. “Yo kho, m±lukyaputta, eva½ vadeyya– ‘na t±v±ha½ bhagavati brahmaca-riya½ cariss±mi y±va me bhagav± na by±karissati– “sassato loko”ti v±, “asassatoloko”ti v± …pe… “neva hoti na na hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±”ti v±ti, aby±kata-meva ta½, m±lukyaputta, tath±gatena assa, atha so puggalo k±la½ kareyya.Seyyath±pi, m±lukyaputta, puriso sallena viddho assa savisena g±¼hapalepanena.Tassa mitt±macc± ñ±tis±lohit± bhisakka½ sallakatta½ upaµµhapeyyu½. So eva½vadeyya– ‘na t±v±ha½ ima½ salla½ ±hariss±mi y±va na ta½ purisa½ j±n±miyenamhi viddho, khattiyo v± br±hmaºo v± vesso v± suddo v±’ti; so eva½ vadeyya–‘na t±v±ha½ ima½ salla½ ±hariss±mi y±va na ta½ purisa½ j±n±mi yenamhividdho, eva½n±mo eva½gotto iti v±’ti; so eva½ vadeyya– ‘na t±v±ha½ ima½salla½ ±hariss±mi y±va na ta½ purisa½ j±n±mi yenamhi viddho, d²gho v± rasso v±majjhimo v±’ti; so eva½ vadeyya– ‘na t±v±ha½ ima½ salla½ ±hariss±mi y±va nata½ purisa½ j±n±mi yenamhi viddho, k±¼o v± s±mo v± maªguracchav² v±’ti; soeva½ vadeyya– ‘na t±v±ha½ ima½ salla½ ±hariss±mi y±va na ta½ purisa½j±n±mi yenamhi viddho, amukasmi½ g±me (2.0093) v± nigame v± nagare v±’ti; soeva½ vadeyya– ‘na t±v±ha½ ima½ salla½ ±hariss±mi y±va na ta½ dhanu½j±n±mi yenamhi viddho, yadi v± c±po yadi v± kodaº¹o’ti; so eva½ vadeyya– ‘nat±v±ha½ ima½ salla½ ±hariss±mi y±va na ta½ jiya½ j±n±mi y±yamhi viddho, yadiv± akkassa yadi v± saºhassa ‚ yadi v± nh±russa yadi v± maruv±ya yadi v± kh²ra-paººino’ti; so eva½ vadeyya– ‘na t±v±ha½ ima½ salla½ ±hariss±mi y±va na ta½kaº¹a½ j±n±mi yenamhi viddho, yadi v± gaccha½ yadi v± ropiman’ti; so eva½vadeyya– ‘na t±v±ha½ ima½ salla½ ±hariss±mi y±va na ta½ kaº¹a½ j±n±miyenamhi viddho, yassa pattehi v±jita½ ‚ yadi v± gijjhassa yadi v± kaªkassa yadiv± kulalassa yadi v± morassa yadi v± sithilahanuno’ti; so eva½ vadeyya– ‘nat±v±ha½ ima½ salla½ ±hariss±mi y±va na ta½ kaº¹a½ j±n±mi yenamhi viddho,yassa nh±run± parikkhitta½ yadi v± gavassa yadi v± mahi½sassa yadi v± bhera-vassa ‚ yadi v± semh±rass±’ti; so eva½ vadeyya– ‘na t±v±ha½ ima½ salla½ ±ha-riss±mi y±va na ta½ salla½ j±n±mi yenamhi viddho, yadi v± salla½ yadi v±khurappa½ yadi v± vekaº¹a½ yadi v± n±r±ca½ yadi v± vacchadanta½ yadi v±karav²rapattan’ti– aññ±tameva ta½, m±lukyaputta, tena purisena assa, atha sopuriso k±la½ kareyya. Evameva kho, m±lukyaputta, yo eva½ vadeyya– ‘nat±v±ha½ bhagavati brahmacariya½ cariss±mi y±va me bhagav± na by±karissati–“sassato loko”ti v± “asassato loko”ti v± …pe… “neva hoti na na hoti tath±gatopara½ maraº±”ti v±ti– aby±katameva ta½, m±lukyaputta, tath±gatena assa, athaso puggalo k±laªkareyya. 127. “‘Sassato loko’ti, m±lukyaputta, diµµhiy± sati brahmacariyav±so abhavi-

ss±ti, eva½ ‘no asassato loko’ti, m±lukyaputta, diµµhiy± sati brahmacariyav±soabhaviss±ti, evampi ‘no sassato loko’ti v±, m±lukyaputta, diµµhiy± sati, ‘asassatoloko’ti v± diµµhiy± sati attheva j±ti, atthi jar±, atthi maraºa½, santi sokaparidevadu-kkhadomanassup±y±s±; yes±ha½ diµµheva dhamme nigh±ta½ paññapemi (2.0094).‘Antav± loko’ti, m±lukyaputta, diµµhiy± sati brahmacariyav±so abhaviss±ti, eva½‘no anantav± loko’ti, m±lukyaputta, diµµhiy± sati brahmacariyav±so abhaviss±ti,evampi ‘no antav± loko’ti v±, m±lukyaputta, diµµhiy± sati, ‘anantav± loko’ti v±diµµhiy± sati attheva j±ti, atthi jar±, atthi maraºa½, santi sokaparidevadukkhadoma-nassup±y±s±; yes±ha½ diµµheva dhamme nigh±ta½ paññapemi. ‘Ta½ j²va½ ta½sar²ran’ti, m±lukyaputta, diµµhiy± sati brahmacariyav±so abhaviss±ti, eva½ ‘noañña½ j²va½ añña½ sar²ran’ti, m±lukyaputta, diµµhiy± sati brahmacariyav±so abha-viss±ti, evampi ‘no ta½ j²va½ ta½ sar²ran’ti v±, m±lukyaputta, diµµhiy± sati, ‘añña½j²va½ añña½ sar²ran’ti v± diµµhiy± sati attheva j±ti …pe… nigh±ta½ paññapemi.‘Hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’ti, m±lukyaputta, diµµhiy± sati brahmacariyav±soabhaviss±ti, eva½ ‘no na hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’ti, m±lukyaputta, diµµhiy±sati brahmacariyav±so abhaviss±ti, evampi ‘no hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’ti v±,m±lukyaputta, diµµhiy± sati, ‘na hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’ti v± diµµhiy± satiattheva j±ti …pe… yes±ha½ diµµheva dhamme nigh±ta½ paññapemi. ‘Hoti ca naca hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’ti, m±lukyaputta, diµµhiy± sati brahmacariyav±soabhaviss±ti, eva½ ‘no neva hoti na na hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’ti, m±lukya-putta, diµµhiy± sati brahmacariyav±so abhaviss±ti, evampi ‘no hoti ca na ca hotitath±gato para½ maraº±’ti, m±lukyaputta, diµµhiy± sati, ‘neva hoti na na hoti tath±-gato para½ maraº±’ti v± diµµhiy± sati attheva j±ti …pe… yes±ha½ diµµhevadhamme nigh±ta½ paññapemi. 128. “Tasm±tiha, m±lukyaputta, aby±katañca me aby±katato dh±retha; by±ka-tañca me by±katato dh±retha. Kiñca, m±lukyaputta, may± aby±kata½? ‘Sassatoloko’ti m±lukyaputta, may± aby±kata½; ‘asassato loko’ti– may± aby±kata½;‘antav± loko’ti– may± aby±kata½; ‘anantav± loko’ti– may± aby±kata½; ‘ta½ j²va½ta½ sar²ran’ti– may± aby±kata½; ‘añña½ j²va½ añña½ sar²ran’ti– may± aby±kata½;‘hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’ti– may± aby±kata½; ‘na hoti tath±gato para½ (2.0095)maraº±’ti– may± aby±kata½; ‘hoti ca na ca hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’ti– may±aby±kata½; ‘neva hoti na na hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’ti– may± aby±kata½.Kasm± ceta½, m±lukyaputta, may± aby±kata½? Na heta½, m±lukyaputta, attha-sa½hita½ na ±dibrahmacariyaka½ na ‚ nibbid±ya na vir±g±ya na nirodh±ya naupasam±ya na abhiññ±ya na sambodh±ya na nibb±n±ya sa½vattati. Tasm± ta½may± aby±kata½. Kiñca, m±lukyaputta, may± by±kata½? ‘Ida½ dukkhan’ti, m±lu-kyaputta, may± by±kata½; ‘aya½ dukkhasamudayo’ti– may± by±kata½; ‘aya½dukkhanirodho’ti– may± by±kata½; ‘aya½ dukkhanirodhag±min² paµipad±’ti– may±by±kata½. Kasm± ceta½, m±lukyaputta, may± by±kata½? Etañhi, m±lukyaputta,atthasa½hita½ eta½ ±dibrahmacariyaka½ nibbid±ya vir±g±ya nirodh±ya upasa-m±ya abhiññ±ya sambodh±ya nibb±n±ya sa½vattati. Tasm± ta½ may± by±kata½.Tasm±tiha, m±lukyaputta, aby±katañca me aby±katato dh±retha; by±katañca me

by±katato dh±reth±”ti. Idamavoca bhagav±. Attamano ±yasm± m±lukyaputto bhagavato bh±sita½abhinand²ti. C³¼am±lukyasutta½ niµµhita½ tatiya½. 4. Mah±m±lukyasutta½ 129. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± s±vatthiya½ viharati jetavanean±thapiº¹ikassa ±r±me. Tatra kho bhagav± bhikkh³ ±mantesi– “bhikkhavo”ti.“Bhadante”ti te bhikkh³ bhagavato paccassosu½. Bhagav± etadavoca– “dh±rethano tumhe, bhikkhave, may± desit±ni pañcorambh±giy±ni sa½yojan±n²”ti? Eva½ vutte, ±yasm± m±lukyaputto bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “aha½ kho,bhante, dh±remi bhagavat± desit±ni pañcorambh±giy±ni sa½yojan±n²”ti. “Yath±katha½ pana tva½, m±lukyaputta, dh±resi may± desit±ni pañcorambh±giy±nisa½yojan±n²”ti? “Sakk±yadiµµhi½ kho aha½, bhante, bhagavat± orambh±giya½ (2.00sa½yojana½ desita½ dh±remi; vicikiccha½ kho aha½, bhante, bhagavat± ora-mbh±giya½ sa½yojana½ desita½ dh±remi; s²labbatapar±m±sa½ kho aha½,bhante, bhagavat± orambh±giya½ sa½yojana½ desita½ dh±remi; k±macchanda½kho aha½, bhante, bhagavat± orambh±giya½ sa½yojana½ desita½ dh±remi;by±p±da½ kho aha½, bhante, bhagavat± orambh±giya½ sa½yojana½ desita½dh±remi. Eva½ kho aha½, bhante, dh±remi bhagavat± desit±ni pañcorambh±gi-y±ni sa½yojan±n²”ti. “Kassa kho n±ma tva½, m±lukyaputta, im±ni eva½ pañcorambh±giy±ni sa½yo-jan±ni desit±ni dh±resi? Nanu, m±lukyaputta, aññatitthiy± paribb±jak± imin± taru-º³pamena up±rambhena up±rambhissanti? Daharassa hi, m±lukyaputta, kum±-rassa mandassa utt±naseyyakassa sakk±yotipi na hoti, kuto panassa uppajjissatisakk±yadiµµhi? Anusetvevassa ‚ sakk±yadiµµh±nusayo. Daharassa hi, m±lukya-putta, kum±rassa mandassa utt±naseyyakassa dhamm±tipi na hoti, kuto panassauppajjissati dhammesu vicikicch±? Anusetvevassa vicikicch±nusayo. Daharassa

hi, m±lukyaputta, kum±rassa mandassa utt±naseyyakassa s²l±tipi na hoti, kutopanassa uppajjissati s²lesu s²labbatapar±m±so? Anusetvevassa s²labbatapar±m±-s±nusayo. Daharassa hi, m±lukyaputta, kum±rassa mandassa utt±naseyyakassak±m±tipi na hoti, kuto panassa uppajjissati k±mesu k±macchando? Anusetve-vassa k±mar±g±nusayo. Daharassa hi, m±lukyaputta, kum±rassa mandassa utt±-naseyyakassa satt±tipi na hoti, kuto panassa uppajjissati sattesu by±p±do? Anuse-tvevassa by±p±d±nusayo. Nanu, m±lukyaputta, aññatitthiy± paribb±jak± imin±taruº³pamena up±rambhena up±rambhissant²”ti? Eva½ vutte, ±yasm± ±nandobhagavanta½ etadavoca– “etassa, bhagav±, k±lo, etassa, sugata, k±lo ya½bhagav± pañcorambh±giy±ni sa½yojan±ni deseyya. Bhagavato sutv± bhikkh³dh±ressant²”ti. “Tena h±nanda, suº±hi, s±dhuka½ manasi karohi; bh±siss±m²”ti.“Eva½, bhante”ti kho ±yasm± ±nando bhagavato paccassosi. Bhagav± etadavoca– 130. “Idh±nanda (2.0097), assutav± puthujjano ariy±na½ adass±v² ariyadha-mmassa akovido ariyadhamme avin²to, sappuris±na½ adass±v² sappurisadha-mmassa akovido sappurisadhamme avin²to sakk±yadiµµhipariyuµµhitena cetas±viharati sakk±yadiµµhiparetena; uppann±ya ca sakk±yadiµµhiy± nissaraºa½ yath±-bh³ta½ nappaj±n±ti. Tassa s± sakk±yadiµµhi th±magat± appaµivin²t± orambh±-giya½ sa½yojana½. Vicikicch±pariyuµµhitena cetas± viharati vicikicch±paretena;uppann±ya ca vicikicch±ya nissaraºa½ yath±bh³ta½ nappaj±n±ti. Tassa s± vici-kicch± th±magat± appaµivin²t± orambh±giya½ sa½yojana½. S²labbatapar±m±sa-pariyuµµhitena cetas± viharati s²labbatapar±m±saparetena; uppannassa ca s²labba-tapar±m±sassa nissaraºa½ yath±bh³ta½ nappaj±n±ti. Tassa so s²labbatapar±-m±so th±magato appaµivin²to orambh±giya½ sa½yojana½. K±mar±gapariyuµµhi-tena cetas± viharati k±mar±gaparetena; uppannassa ca k±mar±gassa nissaraºa½yath±bh³ta½ nappaj±n±ti. Tassa so k±mar±go th±magato appaµivin²to orambh±-giya½ sa½yojana½. By±p±dapariyuµµhitena cetas± viharati by±p±daparetena;uppannassa ca by±p±dassa nissaraºa½ yath±bh³ta½ nappaj±n±ti. Tassa soby±p±do th±magato appaµivin²to orambh±giya½ sa½yojana½. 131. “Sutav± ca kho, ±nanda, ariyas±vako ariy±na½ dass±v² ariyadhammassakovido ariyadhamme suvin²to, sappuris±na½ dass±v² sappurisadhammassakovido sappurisadhamme suvin²to na sakk±yadiµµhipariyuµµhitena cetas± viharatina sakk±yadiµµhiparetena; uppann±ya ca sakk±yadiµµhiy± nissaraºa½ yath±-bh³ta½ paj±n±ti. Tassa s± sakk±yadiµµhi s±nusay± pah²yati. Na vicikicch±pariyu-µµhitena cetas± viharati na vicikicch±paretena; uppann±ya ca vicikicch±ya nissa-raºa½ yath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti. Tassa s± vicikicch± s±nusay± pah²yati. Na s²labbata-par±m±sapariyuµµhitena cetas± viharati na s²labbatapar±m±saparetena; uppa-nnassa ca s²labbatapar±m±sassa nissaraºa½ yath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti. Tassa sos²labbatapar±m±so s±nusayo pah²yati. Na k±mar±gapariyuµµhitena cetas± viha-rati na k±mar±gaparetena; uppannassa ca k±mar±gassa nissaraºa½ yath±bh³ta½paj±n±ti. Tassa so k±mar±go s±nusayo pah²yati (2.0098). Na by±p±dapariyuµµhi-tena cetas± viharati na by±p±daparetena; uppannassa ca by±p±dassa nissaraºa½yath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti. Tassa so by±p±do s±nusayo pah²yati.

132. “Yo, ±nanda, maggo y± paµipad± pañcanna½ orambh±giy±na½ sa½yoja-n±na½ pah±n±ya ta½ magga½ ta½ paµipada½ an±gamma pañcorambh±giy±nisa½yojan±ni ñassati v± dakkhati v± pajahissati v±ti– neta½ µh±na½ vijjati. Seyya-th±pi, ±nanda, mahato rukkhassa tiµµhato s±ravato taca½ acchetv± pheggu½acchetv± s±racchedo bhavissat²ti– neta½ µh±na½ vijjati; evameva kho, ±nanda, yomaggo y± paµipad± pañcanna½ orambh±giy±na½ sa½yojan±na½ pah±n±ya ta½magga½ ta½ paµipada½ an±gamma pañcorambh±giy±ni sa½yojan±ni ñassati v±dakkhati v± pajahissati v±ti– neta½ µh±na½ vijjati. “Yo ca kho, ±nanda, maggo y± paµipad± pañcanna½ orambh±giy±na½ sa½yoja-n±na½ pah±n±ya ta½ magga½ ta½ paµipada½ ±gamma pañcorambh±giy±nisa½yojan±ni ñassati v± dakkhati v± pajahissati v±ti– µh±nameta½ vijjati. Seyya-th±pi, ±nanda, mahato rukkhassa tiµµhato s±ravato taca½ chetv± pheggu½ chetv±s±racchedo bhavissat²ti– µh±nameta½ vijjati; evameva kho, ±nanda, yo maggo y±paµipad± pañcanna½ orambh±giy±na½ sa½yojan±na½ pah±n±ya ta½ magga½ta½ paµipada½ ±gamma pañcorambh±giy±ni sa½yojan±ni ñassati v± dakkhati v±pajahissati v±ti– µh±nameta½ vijjati. Seyyath±pi, ±nanda, gaªg± nad² p³r± uda-kassa samatittik± k±kapeyy±. Atha dubbalako puriso ±gaccheyya– ‘aha½ imiss±gaªg±ya nadiy± tiriya½ b±h±ya sota½ chetv± sotthin± p±ra½ gacchiss±m²’ti ‚; sona sakkuºeyya gaªg±ya nadiy± tiriya½ b±h±ya sota½ chetv± sotthin± p±ra½gantu½. Evameva kho, ±nanda, yesa½ kesañci ‚ sakk±yanirodh±ya dhammedesiyam±ne citta½ na pakkhandati nappas²dati na santiµµhati na vimuccati; seyya-th±pi so dubbalako puriso evamete daµµhabb±. Seyyath±pi, ±nanda, gaªg± nad²p³r± udakassa samatittik± k±kapeyy±. Atha balav± puriso ±gaccheyya– ‘aha½imiss± gaªg±ya nadiy± tiriya½ b±h±ya (2.0099) sota½ chetv± sotthin± p±ra½gacchiss±m²’ti; so sakkuºeyya gaªg±ya nadiy± tiriya½ b±h±ya sota½ chetv±sotthin± p±ra½ gantu½. Evameva kho, ±nanda, yesa½ kesañci sakk±yanirodh±yadhamme desiyam±ne citta½ pakkhandati pas²dati santiµµhati vimuccati; seyya-th±pi so balav± puriso evamete daµµhabb±. 133. “Katamo c±nanda, maggo, katam± paµipad± pañcanna½ orambh±giy±na½sa½yojan±na½ pah±n±ya? Idh±nanda, bhikkhu upadhivivek± akusal±na½dhamm±na½ pah±n± sabbaso k±yaduµµhull±na½ paµippassaddhiy± viviccevak±mehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakka½ savic±ra½ vivekaja½ p²tisukha½paµhama½ jh±na½ upasampajja viharati. So yadeva tattha hoti r³pagata½ vedan±-gata½ saññ±gata½ saªkh±ragata½ viññ±ºagata½ te dhamme aniccato dukkhatorogato gaº¹ato sallato aghato ±b±dhato parato palokato suññato anattato samanu-passati. So tehi dhammehi citta½ paµiv±peti ‚. So tehi dhammehi citta½ paµiv±-petv± amat±ya dh±tuy± citta½ upasa½harati– ‘eta½ santa½ eta½ paº²ta½yadida½ sabbasaªkh±rasamatho sabb³padhipaµinissaggo taºh±kkhayo vir±gonirodho nibb±nan’ti. So tattha µhito ±sav±na½ khaya½ p±puº±ti; no ce ±sav±na½khaya½ p±puº±ti teneva dhammar±gena t±ya dhammanandiy± pañcanna½ ora-mbh±giy±na½ sa½yojan±na½ parikkhay± opap±tiko hoti, tattha parinibb±y², an±-vattidhammo tasm± lok±. Ayampi kho, ±nanda, maggo aya½ paµipad± pañcanna½

orambh±giy±na½ sa½yojan±na½ pah±n±ya. “Puna capara½, ±nanda, bhikkhu vitakkavic±r±na½ v³pasam± …pe… dutiya½jh±na½ upasampajja viharati… tatiya½ jh±na½… catuttha½ jh±na½ upasampajjaviharati. So yadeva tattha hoti r³pagata½ vedan±gata½ saññ±gata½ saªkh±ra-gata½ viññ±ºagata½… an±vattidhammo tasm± lok±. Ayampi kho, ±nanda, maggoaya½ paµipad± pañcanna½ orambh±giy±na½ sa½yojan±na½ pah±n±ya. “Puna capara½, ±nanda, bhikkhu sabbaso r³pasaññ±na½ samatikkam± paµi-ghasaññ±na½ atthaªgam± n±nattasaññ±na½ amanasik±r± ‘ananto ±k±so’ti ±k±-s±nañc±yatana½ upasampajja viharati. So yadeva tattha hoti vedan±gata½ (2.0100)saññ±gata½ saªkh±ragata½ viññ±ºagata½ …pe… an±vattidhammo tasm± lok±.Ayampi kho, ±nanda, maggo aya½ paµipad± pañcanna½ orambh±giy±na½ sa½yo-jan±na½ pah±n±ya. “Puna capara½, ±nanda, bhikkhu sabbaso ±k±s±nañc±yatana½ samatikkamma‘ananta½ viññ±ºan’ti viññ±ºañc±yatana½ upasampajja viharati. So yadeva tatthahoti vedan±gata½ saññ±gata½ saªkh±ragata½ viññ±ºagata½ …pe… an±vatti-dhammo tasm± lok±. Ayampi kho, ±nanda, maggo aya½ paµipad± pañcanna½ ora-mbh±giy±na½ sa½yojan±na½ pah±n±ya. “Puna capara½, ±nanda, bhikkhu sabbaso viññ±ºañc±yatana½ samatikkamma‘natthi kiñc²’ti ±kiñcaññ±yatana½ upasampajja viharati. So yadeva tattha hoti veda-n±gata½ saññ±gata½ saªkh±ragata½ viññ±ºagata½ …pe… an±vattidhammotasm± lok±. Ayampi kho, ±nanda, maggo aya½ paµipad± pañcanna½ orambh±gi-y±na½ sa½yojan±na½ pah±n±y±”ti. “Eso ce, bhante, maggo es± paµipad± pañcanna½ orambh±giy±na½ sa½yoja-n±na½ pah±n±ya, atha kiñcarahi idhekacce bhikkh³ cetovimuttino ekaccebhikkh³ paññ±vimuttino”ti? “Ettha kho panes±ha½ ‚, ±nanda, indriyavemattata½vad±m²”ti. Idamavoca bhagav±. Attamano ±yasm± ±nando bhagavato bh±sita½ abhina-nd²ti. Mah±m±lukyasutta½ niµµhita½ catuttha½. 5. Bhadd±lisutta½ 134. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± s±vatthiya½ viharati jetavanean±thapiº¹ikassa ±r±me. Tatra kho bhagav± bhikkh³ ±mantesi– “bhikkhavo”ti.“Bhadante”ti te bhikkh³ bhagavato paccassosu½. Bhagav± etadavoca– “aha½kho, bhikkhave, ek±sanabhojana½ bhuñj±mi; ek±sanabhojana½ kho, aha½,bhikkhave, bhuñjam±no app±b±dhatañca sañj±n±mi (2.0101) app±taªkatañcalahuµµh±nañca balañca ph±suvih±rañca. Etha, tumhepi, bhikkhave, ek±sanabho-jana½ bhuñjatha; ek±sanabhojana½ kho, bhikkhave, tumhepi bhuñjam±n± app±-b±dhatañca sañj±nissatha app±taªkatañca lahuµµh±nañca balañca ph±suvih±ra-

ñc±”ti. Eva½ vutte, ±yasm± bhadd±li bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “aha½ kho, bhante,na ussah±mi ek±sanabhojana½ bhuñjitu½; ek±sanabhojanañhi me, bhante,bhuñjato siy± kukkucca½, siy± vippaµis±ro”ti. “Tena hi tva½, bhadd±li, yattha nima-ntito assasi tattha ekadesa½ bhuñjitv± ekadesa½ n²haritv±pi bhuñjeyy±si.Evampi kho tva½, bhadd±li, bhuñjam±no ek±sano y±pessas²”ti ‚. “Evampi khoaha½, bhante, na ussah±mi bhuñjitu½; evampi hi me, bhante, bhuñjato siy±kukkucca½, siy± vippaµis±ro”ti. Atha kho ±yasm± bhadd±li bhagavat± sikkh±padepaññ±piyam±ne bhikkhusaªghe sikkha½ sam±diyam±ne anuss±ha½ pavedesi.Atha kho ±yasm± bhadd±li sabba½ ta½ tem±sa½ na bhagavato sammukh²bh±va½ad±si, yath± ta½ satthus±sane sikkh±ya aparip³rak±r². 135. Tena kho pana samayena sambahul± bhikkh³ bhagavato c²varakamma½karonti– niµµhitac²varo bhagav± tem±saccayena c±rika½ pakkamissat²ti. Atha kho±yasm± bhadd±li yena te bhikkh³ tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± tehi bhikkh³hisaddhi½ sammodi. Sammodan²ya½ katha½ s±raº²ya½ v²tis±retv± ekamanta½nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinna½ kho ±yasmanta½ bhadd±li½ te bhikkh³ etadavocu½–“ida½ kho, ±vuso bhadd±li, bhagavato c²varakamma½ kar²yati ‚. Niµµhitac²varobhagav± tem±saccayena c±rika½ pakkamissati. Iªgh±vuso bhadd±li, eta½dosaka½ s±dhuka½ manasi karohi, m± te pacch± dukkaratara½ ahos²”ti. “Evam±-vuso”ti kho ±yasm± bhadd±li tesa½ bhikkh³na½ paµissutv± yena bhagav± tenupa-saªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Eka-manta½ nisinno kho ±yasm± bhadd±li bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “accayo ma½,bhante, accagam± yath±b±la½ yath±m³¼ha½ yath±-akusala½, yoha½ bhagavat±sikkh±pade paññ±piyam±ne bhikkhusaªghe sikkha½ sam±diyam±ne anuss±ha½pavedesi½. Tassa me, bhante, bhagav± accaya½ accayato paµiggaºh±tu ±yati½sa½var±y±”ti. “Taggha (2.0102) tva½, bhadd±li, accayo accagam± yath±b±la½ yath±m³¼ha½yath±-akusala½, ya½ tva½ may± sikkh±pade paññ±piyam±ne bhikkhusaªghesikkha½ sam±diyam±ne anuss±ha½ pavedesi. Samayopi kho te, bhadd±li, appaµi-viddho ahosi– ‘bhagav± kho s±vatthiya½ viharati, bhagav±pi ma½ j±nissati–bhadd±li n±ma bhikkhu satthus±sane sikkh±ya aparip³rak±r²’ti. Ayampi kho te,bhadd±li, samayo appaµividdho ahosi. Samayopi kho te, bhadd±li, appaµividdhoahosi– ‘sambahul± kho bhikkhu s±vatthiya½ vassa½ upagat±, tepi ma½ j±ni-ssanti– bhadd±li n±ma bhikkhu satthus±sane sikkh±ya aparip³rak±r²’ti. Ayampikho te, bhadd±li,

samayo appaµividdho ahosi. Samayopi kho te, bhadd±li, appaµividdho ahosi–‘sambahul± kho bhikkhuniyo s±vatthiya½ vassa½ upagat±, t±pi ma½ j±nissanti–bhadd±li n±ma bhikkhu satthus±sane sikkh±ya aparip³rak±r²’ti. Ayampi kho te,bhadd±li, samayo appaµividdho ahosi. Samayopi kho te, bhadd±li, appaµividdhoahosi– ‘sambahul± kho up±sak± s±vatthiya½ paµivasanti, tepi ma½ j±nissanti–bhadd±li n±ma bhikkhu satthus±sane sikkh±ya aparip³rak±r²’ti. Ayampi kho te,bhadd±li, samayo appaµividdho ahosi. Samayopi kho te, bhadd±li, appaµividdhoahosi– ‘sambahul± kho up±sik± s±vatthiya½ paµivasanti, t±pi ma½ j±nissanti–bhadd±li n±ma bhikkhu satthus±sane sikkh±ya aparip³rak±r²’ti. Ayampi kho te,bhadd±li, samayo appaµividdho ahosi. Samayopi kho te, bhadd±li, appaµividdhoahosi– ‘sambahul± kho n±n±titthiy± samaºabr±hmaº± s±vatthiya½ vassa½ upa-gat±, tepi ma½ j±nissanti– bhadd±li n±ma bhikkhu samaºassa gotamassa s±vakotheraññataro bhikkhu s±sane sikkh±ya aparip³rak±r²’ti. Ayampi kho te, bhadd±li,samayo appaµividdho ahos²”ti. “Accayo ma½, bhante, accagam± yath±b±la½ yath±m³¼ha½ yath±-akusala½,yoha½ bhagavat± sikkh±pade paññ±piyam±ne bhikkhusaªghe sikkha½ sam±diya-m±ne anuss±ha½ pavedesi½. Tassa me, bhante, bhagav± accaya½ accayatopaµiggaºh±tu ±yati½ sa½var±y±”ti. “Taggha tva½, bhadd±li, accayo accagam±yath±b±la½ yath±m³¼ha½ yath±-akusala½, ya½ tva½ may± sikkh±pade (2.0103)paññ±piyam±ne bhikkhusaªghe sikkha½ sam±diyam±ne anuss±ha½ pavedesi”. 136. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, bhadd±li, idhassa bhikkhu ubhatobh±gavimutto,tamaha½ eva½ vadeyya½– ‘ehi me tva½, bhikkhu, paªke saªkamo hoh²’ti, api nukho so saªkameyya v± aññena v± k±ya½ sann±meyya, ‘no’ti v± vadeyy±”ti? “No heta½, bhante”. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, bhadd±li, idhassa bhikkhu paññ±vimutto… k±yasakkhi…diµµhippatto… saddh±vimutto… dhamm±nus±r²… saddh±nus±r², tamaha½ eva½vadeyya½– ‘ehi me tva½, bhikkhu, paªke saªkamo hoh²’ti, api nu kho so saªka-meyya v± aññena v± k±ya½ sann±meyya, ‘no’ti v± vadeyy±”ti? “No heta½, bhante”. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, bhadd±li, api nu tva½, bhadd±li, tasmi½ samaye ubhatobh±-gavimutto v± hosi paññ±vimutto v± k±yasakkhi v± diµµhippatto v± saddh±vimuttov± dhamm±nus±r² v± saddh±nus±r² v±”ti? “No heta½, bhante”. “Nanu tva½, bhadd±li, tasmi½ samaye ritto tuccho aparaddho”ti? “Eva½, bhante. Accayo ma½, bhante, accagam± yath±b±la½ yath±m³¼ha½yath±-akusala½, yoha½ bhagavat± sikkh±pade paññ±piyam±ne bhikkhusaªghesikkha½ sam±diyam±ne anuss±ha½ pavedesi½. Tassa me, bhante, bhagav±accaya½ accayato paµiggaºh±tu ±yati½ sa½var±y±”ti. “Taggha tva½, bhadd±li,accayo accagam± yath±b±la½ yath±m³¼ha½ yath±-akusala½, ya½ tva½ may±sikkh±pade paññ±piyam±ne bhikkhusaªghe sikkha½ sam±diyam±ne anuss±ha½pavedesi. Yato ca kho tva½, bhadd±li, accaya½ accayato disv± yath±dhamma½paµikarosi, ta½ te maya½ paµiggaºh±ma. Vuddhihes±, bhadd±li, ariyassa vinaye

yo accaya½ accayato disv± yath±dhamma½ paµikaroti, ±yati½ sa½vara½ ±pajjati”. 137. “Idha, bhadd±li, ekacco bhikkhu satthus±sane sikkh±ya aparip³rak±r² hoti.Tassa eva½ hoti– ‘ya½n³n±ha½ vivitta½ sen±sana½ bhajeyya½ arañña½ rukkha-m³la½ pabbata½ kandara½ giriguha½ sus±na½ vanapattha½ abbhok±sa½ pal±-lapuñja½. Appeva n±m±ha½ uttari ‚ manussadhamm± alamariyañ±ºadassanavi-sesa½ sacchikareyyan’ti. So vivitta½ sen±sana½ bhajati arañña½ rukkham³la½pabbata½ (2.0104) kandara½ giriguha½ sus±na½ vanapattha½ abbhok±sa½pal±lapuñja½. Tassa tath±v³pakaµµhassa viharato satth±pi upavadati, anuviccapiviññ³ sabrahmac±r² upavadanti, devat±pi upavadanti, att±pi att±na½ upavadati.So satth±r±pi upavadito, anuviccapi viññ³hi sabrahmac±r²hi upavadito, devat±-hipi upavadito, attan±pi att±na½ upavadito na uttari manussadhamm± alamariya-ñ±ºadassanavisesa½ sacchikaroti. Ta½ kissa hetu? Evañhi ta½, bhadd±li, hotiyath± ta½ satthus±sane sikkh±ya aparip³rak±rissa. 138. “Idha pana, bhadd±li, ekacco bhikkhu satthus±sane sikkh±ya parip³rak±r²hoti. Tassa eva½ hoti– ‘ya½n³n±ha½ vivitta½ sen±sana½ bhajeyya½ arañña½rukkham³la½ pabbata½ kandara½ giriguha½ sus±na½ vanapattha½ abbhok±sa½pal±lapuñja½. Appeva n±m±ha½ uttari manussadhamm± alamariyañ±ºadassana-visesa½ sacchikareyyan’ti. So vivitta½ sen±sana½ bhajati arañña½ rukkham³la½pabbata½ kandara½ giriguha½ sus±na½ vanapattha½ abbhok±sa½ pal±lapuñja½.Tassa tath±v³pakaµµhassa viharato satth±pi na upavadati, anuviccapi viññ³ sabra-hmac±r² na upavadanti, devat±pi na upavadanti, att±pi att±na½ na upavadati. Sosatth±r±pi anupavadito, anuviccapi viññ³hi sabrahmac±r²hi anupavadito, devat±-hipi anupavadito, attan±pi att±na½ anupavadito uttari manussadhamm± alamari-yañ±ºadassanavisesa½ sacchikaroti. So vivicceva k±mehi vivicca akusalehidhammehi savitakka½ savic±ra½ vivekaja½ p²tisukha½ paµhama½ jh±na½ upasa-mpajja viharati. Ta½ kissa hetu? Evañhi ta½, bhadd±li, hoti yath± ta½ satthus±-sane sikkh±ya parip³rak±rissa. 139. “Puna capara½, bhadd±li, bhikkhu vitakkavic±r±na½ v³pasam± ajjhatta½sampas±dana½ cetaso ekodibh±va½ avitakka½ avic±ra½ sam±dhija½ p²tisukha½dutiya½ jh±na½ upasampajja viharati. Ta½ kissa hetu? Evañhi ta½, bhadd±li,hoti yath± ta½ satthus±sane sikkh±ya parip³rak±rissa. “Puna capara½, bhadd±li, bhikkhu p²tiy± ca vir±g± upekkhako ca viharati, satoca sampaj±no sukhañca k±yena paµisa½vedeti, ya½ ta½ ariy± ±cikkhanti– ‘upe-kkhako satim± sukhavih±r²’ti tatiya½ jh±na½ (2.0105) upasampajja viharati. Ta½kissa hetu? Evañhi ta½, bhadd±li, hoti yath± ta½ satthus±sane sikkh±ya parip³ra-k±rissa. “Puna capara½, bhadd±li, bhikkhu sukhassa ca pah±n± dukkhassa ca pah±n±pubbeva somanassadomanass±na½ atthaªgam± adukkhamasukha½ upekkh±sa-tip±risuddhi½ catuttha½ jh±na½ upasampajja viharati. Ta½ kissa hetu? Evañhita½, bhadd±li, hoti yath± ta½ satthus±sane sikkh±ya parip³rak±rissa. “So eva½ sam±hite citte parisuddhe pariyod±te anaªgaºe vigat³pakkilesemudubh³te kammaniye µhite ±neñjappatte pubbeniv±s±nussatiñ±º±ya citta½

abhininn±meti. So anekavihita½ pubbeniv±sa½ anussarati, seyyathida½– ekampij±ti½ dvepi j±tiyo …pe… iti s±k±ra½ sa-uddesa½ anekavihita½ pubbeniv±sa½anussarati. Ta½ kissa hetu? Evañhi ta½, bhadd±li, hoti yath± ta½ satthus±sanesikkh±ya parip³rak±rissa. “So eva½ sam±hite citte parisuddhe pariyod±te anaªgaºe vigat³pakkilesemudubh³te kammaniye µhite ±neñjappatte satt±na½ cut³pap±tañ±º±ya citta½abhininn±meti. So dibbena cakkhun± visuddhena atikkantam±nusakena sattepassati cavam±ne upapajjam±ne h²ne paº²te suvaººe dubbaººe sugate duggateyath±kamm³page satte paj±n±ti– ‘ime vata bhonto satt± k±yaduccaritena sama-nn±gat± …pe… vinip±ta½ niraya½ upapann±; ime v± pana bhonto satt± k±yasu-caritena samann±gat± …pe… sugati½ sagga½ loka½ upapann±’ti iti dibbenacakkhun± visuddhena atikkantam±nusakena …pe… yath±kamm³page satte paj±-n±ti. Ta½ kissa hetu? Evañhi ta½, bhadd±li, hoti yath± ta½ satthus±sane sikkh±yaparip³rak±rissa. “So eva½ sam±hite citte parisuddhe pariyod±te anaªgaºe vigat³pakkilesemudubh³te kammaniye µhite ±neñjappatte ±sav±na½ khayañ±º±ya citta½ abhini-nn±meti. So ‘ida½ dukkhan’ti yath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti, ‘aya½ dukkhasamudayo’tiyath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti, ‘aya½ dukkhanirodho’ti yath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti, ‘aya½dukkhanirodhag±min² paµipad±’ti yath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti; ‘ime ±sav±’ti yath±bh³ta½paj±n±ti, ‘aya½ (2.0106) ±savasamudayo’ti yath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti, ‘aya½ ±savani-rodho’ti yath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti, ‘aya½ ±savanirodhag±min² paµipad±’ti yath±bh³ta½paj±n±ti. Tassa eva½ j±nato eva½ passato k±m±sav±pi citta½ vimuccati, bhav±sa-v±pi citta½ vimuccati, avijj±sav±pi citta½ vimuccati. Vimuttasmi½ vimuttamitiñ±ºa½ hoti. ‘Kh²º± j±ti, vusita½ brahmacariya½, kata½ karaº²ya½, n±para½ ittha-tt±y±’ti paj±n±ti. Ta½ kissa hetu? Evañhi ta½, bhadd±li, hoti yath± ta½ satthus±-sane sikkh±ya parip³rak±riss±”ti. 140. Eva½ vutte, ±yasm± bhadd±li bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “ko nu kho,bhante, hetu, ko paccayo yena midhekacca½ bhikkhu½ pasayha pasayha ‚k±raºa½ karonti? Ko pana, bhante, hetu, ko paccayo yena midhekacca½bhikkhu½ no tath± pasayha pasayha k±raºa½ karont²”ti? “Idha, bhadd±li, ekaccobhikkhu abhiºh±pattiko hoti ±pattibahulo. So bhikkh³hi vuccam±no aññenañña½paµicarati, bahiddh± katha½ apan±meti, kopañca dosañca appaccayañca p±tuka-roti, na samm± vattati, na loma½ p±teti, na netth±ra½ vattati, ‘yena saªgho atta-mano hoti ta½ karom²’ti n±ha. Tatra, bhadd±li, bhikkh³na½ eva½ hoti– aya½ kho,±vuso, bhikkhu abhiºh±pattiko ±pattibahulo. So bhikkh³hi vuccam±no aññe-nañña½ paµicarati, bahiddh± katha½ apan±meti, kopañca dosañca appaccayañcap±tukaroti, na samm± vattati, na loma½ p±teti, na netth±ra½ vattati, ‘yena saªghoattamano hoti ta½ karom²’ti n±ha. S±dhu vat±yasmanto imassa bhikkhuno tath±tath± upaparikkhatha yath±ssida½ ‚ adhikaraºa½ na khippameva v³pasame-yy±ti. Tassa kho eva½, bhadd±li, bhikkhuno bhikkh³ tath± tath± upaparikkhantiyath±ssida½ adhikaraºa½ na khippameva v³pasammati. 141. “Idha pana, bhadd±li, ekacco bhikkhu abhiºh±pattiko hoti ±pattibahulo. So

bhikkh³hi vuccam±no n±ññenañña½ paµicarati, bahiddh± katha½ na apan±meti,na kopañca dosañca appaccayañca p±tukaroti, samm± vattati, loma½ p±teti,netth±ra½ vattati, ‘yena saªgho attamano (2.0107) hoti ta½ karom²’ti ±ha. Tatra,bhadd±li, bhikkh³na½ eva½ hoti– aya½ kho, ±vuso, bhikkhu abhiºh±pattiko ±patti-bahulo. So bhikkh³hi vuccam±no n±ññenañña½ paµicarati, bahiddh± katha½ naapan±meti, na kopañca dosañca appaccayañca p±tukaroti, samm± vattati, loma½p±teti, netth±ra½ vattati, ‘yena saªgho attamano hoti ta½ karom²’ti ±ha. S±dhuvat±yasmanto, imassa bhikkhuno tath± tath± upaparikkhatha yath±ssida½ adhika-raºa½ khippameva v³pasameyy±ti. Tassa kho eva½, bhadd±li, bhikkhunobhikkh³ tath± tath± upaparikkhanti yath±ssida½ adhikaraºa½ khippameva v³pa-sammati. 142. “Idha, bhadd±li, ekacco bhikkhu adhicc±pattiko hoti an±pattibahulo. Sobhikkh³hi vuccam±no aññenañña½ paµicarati, bahiddh± katha½ apan±meti,kopañca dosañca appaccayañca p±tukaroti, na samm± vattati, na loma½ p±teti,na netth±ra½ vattati, ‘yena saªgho attamano hoti ta½ karom²’ti n±ha. Tatra,bhadd±li, bhikkh³na½ eva½ hoti– aya½ kho, ±vuso, bhikkhu adhicc±pattiko an±pa-ttibahulo. So bhikkh³hi vuccam±no aññenañña½ paµicarati, bahiddh± katha½ apa-n±meti, kopañca dosañca appaccayañca p±tukaroti, na samm± vattati, na loma½p±teti, na netth±ra½ vattati, ‘yena saªgho attamano hoti ta½ karom²’ti n±ha.S±dhu vat±yasmanto, imassa bhikkhuno tath± tath± upaparikkhatha yath±ssida½adhikaraºa½ na khippameva v³pasameyy±ti. Tassa kho eva½, bhadd±li,bhikkhuno bhikkh³ tath± tath± upaparikkhanti yath±ssida½ adhikaraºa½ nakhippameva v³pasammati. 143. “Idha pana, bhadd±li, ekacco bhikkhu adhicc±pattiko hoti an±pattibahulo.So bhikkh³hi vuccam±no

n±ññenañña½ paµicarati, na bahiddh± katha½ apan±meti, na kopañca dosañcaappaccayañca p±tukaroti, samm± vattati, loma½ p±teti, netth±ra½ vattati, ‘yenasaªgho attamano hoti ta½ karom²’ti ±ha. Tatra, bhadd±li, bhikkh³na½ eva½ hoti–aya½ kho, ±vuso, bhikkhu adhicc±pattiko an±pattibahulo. So bhikkh³hi vucca-m±no n±ññenañña½ paµicarati, na bahiddh± katha½ apan±meti, na kopañcadosañca appaccayañca p±tukaroti, samm± vattati, loma½ p±teti, netth±ra½vattati, ‘yena saªgho (2.0108) attamano hoti ta½ karom²’ti ±ha. S±dhu vat±ya-smanto, imassa bhikkhuno tath± tath± upaparikkhatha yath±ssida½ adhikaraºa½khippameva v³pasameyy±ti. Tassa kho eva½, bhadd±li, bhikkhuno bhikkh³ tath±tath± upaparikkhanti yath±ssida½ adhikaraºa½ khippameva v³pasammati. 144. “Idha, bhadd±li, ekacco bhikkhu saddh±mattakena vahati pemamattakena.Tatra, bhadd±li, bhikkh³na½ eva½ hoti– ‘aya½ kho, ±vuso, bhikkhu saddh±matta-kena vahati pemamattakena. Sace maya½ ima½ bhikkhu½ pasayha pasayhak±raºa½ kariss±ma– m± yampissa ta½ saddh±mattaka½ pemamattaka½tamh±pi parih±y²’ti. Seyyath±pi, bhadd±li, purisassa eka½ cakkhu½, tassa mitt±-macc± ñ±tis±lohit± ta½ eka½ cakkhu½ rakkheyyu½– ‘m± yampissa ta½ eka½cakkhu½ tamh±pi parih±y²’ti; evameva kho, bhadd±li, idhekacco bhikkhu saddh±-mattakena vahati pemamattakena. Tatra, bhadd±li, bhikkh³na½ eva½ hoti– ‘aya½kho, ±vuso, bhikkhu saddh±mattakena vahati pemamattakena. Sace maya½ ima½bhikkhu½ pasayha pasayha k±raºa½ kariss±ma– m± yampissa ta½ saddh±ma-ttaka½ pemamattaka½ tamh±pi parih±y²’ti. Aya½ kho, bhadd±li, hetu aya½paccayo yena midhekacca½ bhikkhu½ pasayha pasayha k±raºa½ karonti. Aya½pana, bhadd±li, hetu aya½ paccayo, yena midhekacca½ bhikkhu½ no tath±pasayha pasayha k±raºa½ karont²”ti. 145. “‘Ko nu kho, bhante, hetu, ko paccayo yena pubbe appatar±ni ceva sikkh±-pad±ni ahesu½ bahutar± ca bhikkh³ aññ±ya saºµhahi½su? Ko pana, bhante, hetu,ko paccayo yena etarahi bahutar±ni ceva sikkh±pad±ni honti appatar± ca bhikkh³aññ±ya saºµhahant²’ti? “Evameta½, bhadd±li, hoti sattesu h±yam±nesu,saddhamme antaradh±yam±ne, bahutar±ni ceva sikkh±pad±ni honti appatar± cabhikkh³ aññ±ya saºµhahant²ti. Na t±va, bhadd±li, satth± s±vak±na½ sikkh±pada½paññ±peti y±va na idhekacce ±savaµµh±n²y± dhamm± saªghe p±tubhavanti. Yatoca kho, bhadd±li, idhekacce ±savaµµh±n²y± dhamm± saªghe p±tubhavanti, athasatth± s±vak±na½ sikkh±pada½ paññ±peti tesa½yeva ±savaµµh±n²y±na½dhamm±na½ paµigh±t±ya. Na t±va, bhadd±li, idhekacce ±savaµµh±n²y± dhamm±saªghe p±tubhavanti y±va na saªgho mahatta½ patto hoti. Yato ca kho, bhadd±li,saªgho mahatta½ patto hoti, atha idhekacce (2.0109) ±savaµµh±n²y± dhamm±saªghe p±tubhavanti. Atha satth± s±vak±na½ sikkh±pada½ paññ±peti tesa½yeva±savaµµh±n²y±na½ dhamm±na½ paµigh±t±ya. Na t±va, bhadd±li, idhekacce ±sava-µµh±n²y± dhamm± saªghe p±tubhavanti y±va na saªgho l±bhagga½ patto hoti,yasagga½ patto hoti, b±husacca½ patto hoti, rattaññuta½ patto hoti. Yato ca kho,bhadd±li, saªgho rattaññuta½ patto hoti, atha idhekacce ±savaµµh±n²y± dhamm±saªghe p±tubhavanti, atha satth± s±vak±na½ sikkh±pada½ paññ±peti tesa½yeva

±savaµµh±n²y±na½ dhamm±na½ paµigh±t±ya. 146. “Appak± kho tumhe, bhadd±li, tena samayena ahuvattha yad± vo aha½ ±j±-n²yasus³pama½ dhammapariy±ya½ desesi½. Ta½ sarasi ‚ bhadd±l²”ti? “No heta½, bhante”. “Tatra, bhadd±li, ka½ hetu½ pacces²”ti? “So hi n³n±ha½, bhante, d²gharatta½ satthus±sane sikkh±ya aparip³rak±r² aho-sin”ti. “Na kho, bhadd±li, eseva hetu, esa paccayo. Api ca me tva½, bhadd±li, d²gha-ratta½ cetas± cetoparicca vidito– ‘na c±ya½ moghapuriso may± dhamme desiya-m±ne aµµhi½ katv± manasi katv± sabbacetaso ‚ samann±haritv± ohitasotodhamma½ suº±t²’ti. Api ca te aha½, bhadd±li, ±j±n²yasus³pama½ dhammapari-y±ya½ desess±mi. Ta½ suº±hi, s±dhuka½ manasi karohi; bh±siss±m²”ti. “Eva½,bhante”ti kho ±yasm± bhadd±li bhagavato paccassosi. Bhagav± etadavoca– 147. “Seyyath±pi, bhadd±li, dakkho assadamako bhadra½ ass±j±n²ya½ labhitv±paµhameneva mukh±dh±ne k±raºa½ k±reti. Tassa mukh±dh±ne k±raºa½ k±riya-m±nassa hontiyeva vis³k±yit±ni visevit±ni vipphandit±ni k±nici k±nici, yath± ta½ak±ritapubba½ k±raºa½ k±riyam±nassa. So abhiºhak±raº± anupubbak±raº±tasmi½ µh±ne parinibb±yati. Yato kho, bhadd±li, bhadro ass±j±n²yo abhiºhak±raº±anupubbak±raº± tasmi½ µh±ne parinibbuto hoti, tamena½ assadamako uttarik±raºa½ k±reti yug±dh±ne. Tassa yug±dh±ne k±raºa½ k±riyam±nassa hontiyevavis³k±yit±ni visevit±ni vipphandit±ni k±nici k±nici, yath± ta½ ak±ritapubba½k±raºa½ k±riyam±nassa. So abhiºhak±raº± anupubbak±raº± tasmi½ µh±ne pari-nibb±yati (2.0110). Yato kho, bhadd±li, bhadro ass±j±n²yo abhiºhak±raº± anupu-bbak±raº± tasmi½ µh±ne parinibbuto hoti, tamena½ assadamako uttari k±raºa½k±reti anukkame maº¹ale khurak±se ‚ dh±ve davatte ‚ r±jaguºe r±java½seuttame jave uttame haye uttame s±khalye. Tassa uttame jave uttame haye uttames±khalye k±raºa½ k±riyam±nassa hontiyeva vis³k±yit±ni visevit±ni vipphandit±nik±nici k±nici, yath± ta½ ak±ritapubba½ k±raºa½ k±riyam±nassa. So abhiºhak±-raº± anupubbak±raº± tasmi½ µh±ne parinibb±yati. Yato kho, bhadd±li, bhadroass±j±n²yo abhiºhak±raº± anupubbak±raº± tasmi½ µh±ne parinibbuto hoti,tamena½ assadamako uttari vaººiyañca p±ºiyañca ‚ anuppavecchati. Imehi kho,bhadd±li, dasahaªgehi samann±gato bhadro ass±j±n²yo r±j±raho hoti r±jabhoggorañño aªganteva saªkhya½ gacchati. “Evameva kho, bhadd±li, dasahi dhammehi samann±gato bhikkhu ±huneyyohoti p±huneyyo dakkhiºeyyo añjalikaraº²yo anuttara½ puññakkhetta½ lokassa.Katamehi dasahi? Idha, bhadd±li, bhikkhu asekh±ya samm±diµµhiy± samann±gatohoti, asekhena samm±saªkappena samann±gato hoti, asekh±ya samm±v±c±yasamann±gato hoti, asekhena samm±kammantena samann±gato hoti, asekhenasamm±-±j²vena samann±gato hoti, asekhena samm±v±y±mena samann±gatohoti, asekh±ya samm±satiy± samann±gato hoti, asekhena samm±sam±dhin±samann±gato hoti, asekhena samm±ñ±ºena samann±gato hoti, asekh±ya samm±-vimuttiy± samann±gato hoti– imehi kho, bhadd±li, dasahi dhammehi samann±gato

bhikkhu ±huneyyo hoti p±huneyyo dakkhiºeyyo añjalikaraº²yo anuttara½ puñña-kkhetta½ lokass±”ti. Idamavoca bhagav±. Attamano ±yasm± bhadd±li bhagavato bh±sita½ abhina-nd²ti. Bhadd±lisutta½ niµµhita½ pañcama½. 6. Laµukikopamasutta½ 148. Eva½ (2.0111) me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± aªguttar±pesu viha-rati ±paºa½ n±ma aªguttar±p±na½ nigamo. Atha kho bhagav± pubbaºhasa-maya½ niv±setv± pattac²varam±d±ya ±paºa½ piº¹±ya p±visi. ¾paºe piº¹±yacaritv± pacch±bhatta½ piº¹ap±tapaµikkanto yenaññataro vanasaº¹o tenupasa-ªkami div±vih±r±ya. Ta½ vanasaº¹a½ ajjhog±hetv± aññatarasmi½ rukkham³lediv±vih±ra½ nis²di. ¾yasm±pi kho ud±y² pubbaºhasamaya½ niv±setv± pattac²vara-m±d±ya ±paºa½ piº¹±ya p±visi. ¾paºe piº¹±ya caritv± pacch±bhatta½ piº¹ap±ta-paµikkanto yena so vanasaº¹o tenupasaªkami div±vih±r±ya. Ta½ vanasaº¹a½ajjhog±hetv± aññatarasmi½ rukkham³le div±vih±ra½ nis²di. Atha kho ±yasmatoud±yissa rahogatassa paµisall²nassa eva½ cetaso parivitakko udap±di– “bah³na½‚ vata no bhagav± dukkhadhamm±na½ apahatt±, bah³na½ vata no bhagav±sukhadhamm±na½ upahatt±; bah³na½ vata no bhagav± akusal±na½dhamm±na½ apahatt±, bah³na½ vata no bhagav± kusal±na½ dhamm±na½ upa-hatt±”ti. Atha kho ±yasm± ud±y² s±yanhasamaya½ paµisall±n± vuµµhito yenabhagav± tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± ekamanta½nis²di. 149. Ekamanta½ nisinno kho ±yasm± ud±y² bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “idhamayha½, bhante, rahogatassa paµisall²nassa eva½ cetaso parivitakko udap±di–‘bah³na½ vata no bhagav± dukkhadhamm±na½ apahatt±, bah³na½ vata nobhagav± sukhadhamm±na½ upahatt±; bah³na½ vata no bhagav± akusal±na½dhamm±na½ apahatt±, bah³na½ vata no bhagav± kusal±na½ dhamm±na½ upa-hatt±’ti. Mayañhi, bhante, pubbe s±yañceva bhuñj±ma p±to ca div± ca vik±le. Ahukho so, bhante, samayo ya½ bhagav± bhikkh³ ±mantesi– ‘iªgha tumhe, bhikkhave,eta½ div±vik±labhojana½ pajahath±’ti. Tassa mayha½, bhante, ahudeva añña-thatta½, ahudeva ‚ domanassa½– ‘yampi no saddh± gahapatik± div± vik±lepaº²ta½ kh±dan²ya½ bhojan²ya½ denti tassapi no bhagav± pah±nam±ha, tassapino sugato paµinissaggam±h±’ti. Te (2.0112) maya½, bhante, bhagavati pemañcag±ravañca hiriñca ottappañca sampassam±n± eva½ ta½ div±vik±labhojana½pajahimh±. Te maya½, bhante, s±yañceva bhuñj±ma p±to ca. Ahu kho so, bhante,samayo ya½ bhagav± bhikkh³ ±mantesi– ‘iªgha tumhe, bhikkhave, eta½ ratti½vi-k±labhojana½ pajahath±’ti. Tassa mayha½, bhante, ahudeva aññathatta½ ahu-deva domanassa½– ‘yampi no imesa½ dvinna½ bhatt±na½ paº²tasaªkh±tatara½

tassapi no bhagav± pah±nam±ha, tassapi no sugato paµinissaggam±h±’ti. Bh³ta-pubba½, bhante, aññataro puriso div± s³peyya½ labhitv± evam±ha– ‘handa caima½ nikkhipatha, s±ya½ sabbeva samagg± bhuñjiss±m±’ti. Y± k±ci, bhante,saªkhatiyo sabb± t± ratti½, app± div±. Te maya½, bhante, bhagavati pemañcag±ravañca hiriñca ottappañca sampassam±n± eva½ ta½ ratti½vik±labhojana½pajahimh±. Bh³tapubba½, bhante, bhikkh³ rattandhak±ratimis±ya½ piº¹±yacarant± candanikampi pavisanti, oligallepi papatanti, kaºµak±v±µampi ‚ ±rohanti,suttampi g±vi½ ±rohanti, m±ºavehipi sam±gacchanti katakammehipi akataka-mmehipi, m±tug±mopi te ‚ asaddhammena nimanteti. Bh³tapubb±ha½, bhante,rattandhak±ratimis±ya½ piº¹±ya car±mi. Addas± kho ma½, bhante, aññatar± itth²vijjantarik±ya bh±jana½ dhovant². Disv± ma½ bh²t± vissaramak±si– ‘abhumme ‚pis±co vata man’ti! Eva½ vutte, aha½, bhante, ta½ itthi½ etadavoca½– ‘n±ha½,bhagini, pis±co; bhikkhu piº¹±ya µhito’ti. ‘Bhikkhussa ±tum±r², bhikkhussa m±tu-m±r² ‚! Vara½ te, bhikkhu, tiºhena govikantanena kucchi parikanto, na tvevavara½ ya½ ‚ rattandhak±ratimis±ya½ kucchihetu piº¹±ya caras²’ti ‚. Tassamayha½, bhante, tadanussarato eva½ hoti– ‘bah³na½ vata no bhagav± dukkha-dhamm±na½ apahatt±, bah³na½ vata no bhagav± sukhadhamm±na½ upahatt±;bah³na½ vata no bhagav± akusal±na½ dhamm±na½ apahatt±, bah³na½ vata nobhagav± kusal±na½ dhamm±na½ upahatt±’”ti. 150. “Evameva panud±yi, idhekacce moghapuris± ‘ida½ pajahath±’ti may±vuccam±n± te evam±ha½su– ‘ki½ panimassa appamattakassa oramattakassaadhisallikhatev±ya½ samaºo’ti. Te tañceva nappajahanti, mayi (2.0113) ca appa-ccaya½ upaµµh±penti. Ye ca bhikkh³ sikkh±k±m± tesa½ ta½, ud±yi, hoti balava½bandhana½, da¼ha½ bandhana½, thira½ bandhana½, ap³tika½ bandhana½, th³lo,kaliªgaro– seyyath±pi, ud±yi, laµukik± sakuºik± p³tilat±ya bandhanena baddh±tattheva vadha½ v± bandha½ v± maraºa½ v± ±gameti. Yo nu kho, ud±yi, eva½vadeyya– ‘yena s± laµukik± sakuºik± p³tilat±ya bandhanena baddh± tatthevavadha½ v± bandha½ v± maraºa½ v± ±gameti, tañhi tass± abala½ bandhana½,dubbala½ bandhana½, p³tika½ bandhana½, as±raka½ bandhanan’ti; samm± nukho so, ud±yi, vadam±no vadeyy±”ti? “No heta½, bhante. Yena s±, bhante, laµu-kik± sakuºik± p³tilat±ya bandhanena baddh± tattheva vadha½ v± bandha½ v±maraºa½ v± ±gameti, tañhi tass± balava½ bandhana½, da¼ha½ bandhana½,thira½ bandhana½ ap³tika½ bandhana½, th³lo, kaliªgaro”ti. “Evameva kho,ud±yi, idhekacce moghapuris± ‘ida½ pajahath±’ti may± vuccam±n± te evam±-ha½su– ‘ki½ panimassa appamattakassa oramattakassa adhisallikhatev±ya½samaºo’ti? Te tañceva

nappajahanti, mayi ca appaccaya½ upaµµh±penti. Ye ca bhikkh³ sikkh±k±m±tesa½ ta½, ud±yi, hoti balava½ bandhana½, da¼ha½ bandhana½, thira½bandhana½, ap³tika½ bandhana½, th³lo, kaliªgaro”. 151. “Idha panud±yi, ekacce kulaputt± ‘ida½ pajahath±’ti may± vuccam±n± teevam±ha½su– ‘ki½ panimassa appamattakassa oramattakassa pah±tabbassayassa no bhagav± pah±nam±ha, yassa no sugato paµinissaggam±h±’ti? Tetañceva pajahanti, mayi ca na appaccaya½ upaµµh±penti. Ye ca bhikkh³ sikkh±-k±m± te ta½ pah±ya appossukk± pannalom± paradattavutt± ‚ migabh³tenacetas± viharanti. Tesa½ ta½, ud±yi, hoti abala½ bandhana½, dubbala½bandhana½, p³tika½ bandhana½, as±raka½ bandhana½– seyyath±pi, ud±yi,rañño n±go ²s±danto ur³¼hav± abhij±to saªg±m±vacaro da¼hehi varattehi bandha-nehi baddho ²saka½yeva k±ya½ sann±metv± t±ni bandhan±ni sa½chinditv±sa½pad±letv± yena k±ma½ pakkamati. Yo nu kho, ud±yi, eva½ vadeyya– ‘yehi sorañño n±go ²s±danto ur³¼hav± abhij±to saªg±m±vacaro da¼hehi varattehi bandha-nehi baddho ²saka½yeva k±ya½ sann±metv± t±ni bandhan±ni sa½chinditv±sa½pad±letv± yena k±ma½ pakkamati, tañhi tassa balava½ bandhana½, da¼ha½bandhana½, thira½ bandhana½, ap³tika½ (2.0114) bandhana½, th³lo, kaliªga-ro’ti; samm± nu kho so, ud±yi, vadam±no vadeyy±”ti? “No heta½, bhante. Yehi so,bhante, rañño n±go ²s±danto ur³¼hav± abhij±to saªg±m±vacaro da¼hehi varattehibandhanehi baddho ²saka½yeva k±ya½ sann±metv± t±ni bandhan±ni sa½chi-nditv± sa½pad±letv± yena k±ma½ pakkamati, tañhi tassa abala½ bandhana½…pe… as±raka½ bandhanan”ti. “Evameva kho, ud±yi, idhekacce kulaputt± ‘ida½pajahath±’ti may± vuccam±n± te evam±ha½su– ‘ki½ panimassa appamattakassaoramattakassa pah±tabbassa yassa no bhagav± pah±nam±ha, yassa no sugatopaµinissaggam±h±’ti? Te tañceva pajahanti, mayi ca na appaccaya½ upaµµh±-penti. Ye ca bhikkh³ sikkh±k±m± te ta½ pah±ya appossukk± pannalom± parada-ttavutt± migabh³tena cetas± viharanti. Tesa½ ta½, ud±yi, hoti abala½ bandhana½,dubbala½ bandhana½, p³tika½ bandhana½, as±raka½ bandhana½”. 152. “Seyyath±pi, ud±yi, puriso daliddo assako an±¼hiyo; tassa’ssa eka½ ag±-raka½ oluggavilugga½ k±k±tid±yi½ ‚ naparamar³pa½, ek± khaµopik± ‚ olugga-vilugg± naparamar³p±, ekiss± kumbhiy± dhaññasamav±paka½ naparamar³pa½,ek± j±yik± naparamar³p±. So ±r±magata½ bhikkhu½ passeyya sudhotahattha-p±da½ manuñña½ bhojana½ bhutt±vi½ s²t±ya ch±y±ya nisinna½ adhicitte yutta½.Tassa evamassa– ‘sukha½ vata, bho, s±mañña½, ±rogya½ vata, bho, s±mañña½!So vatassa½ ‚ yoha½ kesamassu½ oh±retv± k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±-rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajeyyan’ti. So na sakkuºeyya eka½ ag±raka½ oluggavi-lugga½ k±k±tid±yi½ naparamar³pa½ pah±ya, eka½ khaµopika½ oluggavilugga½naparamar³pa½ pah±ya, ekiss± kumbhiy± dhaññasamav±paka½ naparama-r³pa½ pah±ya, eka½ j±yika½ naparamar³pa½ pah±ya kesamassu½ oh±retv±k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajitu½. Yo nu kho,ud±yi, eva½ vadeyya– ‘yehi so puriso bandhanehi baddho na sakkoti eka½ ag±-raka½ oluggavilugga½ k±k±tid±yi½ naparamar³pa½ pah±ya, eka½ khaµopika½

oluggavilugga½ naparamar³pa½ pah±ya, ekiss± kumbhiy± dhaññasamav±paka½naparamar³pa½ pah±ya, eka½ j±yika½ naparamar³pa½ pah±ya kesamassu½ (2.01oh±retv± k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajitu½; tañhitassa abala½ bandhana½, dubbala½ bandhana½, p³tika½ bandhana½, as±raka½bandhanan’ti; samm± nu kho so, ud±yi, vadam±no vadeyy±”ti? “No heta½, bhante.Yehi so, bhante, puriso bandhanehi baddho, na sakkoti eka½ ag±raka½ oluggavi-lugga½ k±k±tid±yi½ naparamar³pa½ pah±ya, eka½ khaµopika½ oluggavilugga½naparamar³pa½ pah±ya, ekiss± kumbhiy± dhaññasamav±paka½ naparama-r³pa½ pah±ya, eka½ j±yika½ naparamar³pa½ pah±ya kesamassu½ oh±retv±k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajitu½; tañhi tassabalava½ bandhana½, da¼ha½ bandhana½, thira½ bandhana½, ap³tika½bandhana½, th³lo, kaliªgaro”ti. “Evameva kho, ud±yi, idhekacce moghapuris±‘ida½ pajahath±’ti may± vuccam±n± te evam±ha½su– ‘ki½ panimassa appamatta-kassa oramattakassa adhisallikhatev±ya½ samaºo’ti? Te tañceva nappajahanti,mayi ca appaccaya½ upaµµh±penti. Ye ca bhikkh³ sikkh±k±m± tesa½ ta½, ud±yi,hoti balava½ bandhana½, da¼ha½ bandhana½, thira½ bandhana½, ap³tika½bandhana½, th³lo, kaliªgaro”. 153. “Seyyath±pi, ud±yi, gahapati v± gahapatiputto v± a¹¹ho mahaddhanomah±bhogo, nek±na½ nikkhagaº±na½ cayo, nek±na½ dhaññagaº±na½ cayo,nek±na½ khettagaº±na½ cayo, nek±na½ vatthugaº±na½ cayo, nek±na½ bhariya-gaº±na½ cayo, nek±na½ d±sagaº±na½ cayo, nek±na½ d±sigaº±na½ cayo; so±r±magata½ bhikkhu½ passeyya sudhotahatthap±da½ manuñña½ bhojana½bhutt±vi½ s²t±ya ch±y±ya nisinna½ adhicitte yutta½. Tassa evamassa– ‘sukha½vata, bho, s±mañña½, ±rogya½ vata, bho, s±mañña½! So vatassa½ yoha½ kesa-massu½ oh±retv± k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbaje-yyan’ti. So sakkuºeyya nek±ni nikkhagaº±ni pah±ya, nek±ni dhaññagaº±nipah±ya, nek±ni khettagaº±ni pah±ya, nek±ni vatthugaº±ni pah±ya, nek±ni bhari-yagaº±ni pah±ya, nek±ni d±sagaº±ni pah±ya, nek±ni d±sigaº±ni pah±ya kesa-massu½ oh±retv± k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabba-jitu½. Yo nu kho, ud±yi, eva½ vadeyya– ‘yehi so gahapati v± gahapatiputto v±bandhanehi baddho, sakkoti nek±ni nikkhagaº±ni pah±ya, nek±ni dhaññagaº±nipah±ya, nek±ni (2.0116) khettagaº±ni pah±ya, nek±ni vatthugaº±ni pah±ya,nek±ni bhariyagaº±ni pah±ya, nek±ni d±sagaº±ni pah±ya, nek±ni d±sigaº±nipah±ya kesamassu½ oh±retv± k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±rasm± anag±-riya½ pabbajitu½, tañhi tassa balava½ bandhana½, da¼ha½ bandhana½, thira½bandhana½, ap³tika½ bandhana½, th³lo, kaliªgaro’ti; samm± nu kho so, ud±yi,vadam±no vadeyy±”ti? “No heta½, bhante. Yehi so, bhante, gahapati v± gahapati-putto v± bandhanehi baddho, sakkoti nek±ni nikkhagaº±ni pah±ya, nek±nidhaññagaº±ni pah±ya, nek±ni khettagaº±ni pah±ya, nek±ni vatthugaº±ni pah±ya,nek±ni bhariyagaº±ni pah±ya, nek±ni d±sagaº±ni pah±ya, nek±ni d±sigaº±nipah±ya kesamassu½ oh±retv± k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±rasm± anag±-riya½ pabbajitu½; tañhi tassa abala½ bandhana½, dubbala½ bandhana½, p³tika½

bandhana½, as±raka½ bandhanan”ti. “Evameva kho, ud±yi, idhekacce kulaputt±‘ida½ pajahath±’ti may± vuccam±n± te evam±ha½su– ‘ki½ panimassa appamatta-kassa oramattakassa pah±tabbassa yassa no bhagav± pah±nam±ha yassa, nosugato paµinissaggam±h±’ti? Te tañceva pajahanti, mayi ca na appaccaya½ upa-µµh±penti. Ye ca bhikkh³ sikkh±k±m± te ta½ pah±ya appossukk± pannalom± para-dattavutt± migabh³tena cetas± viharanti. Tesa½ ta½, ud±yi, hoti abala½bandhana½, dubbala½ bandhana½, p³tika½ bandhana½, as±raka½ bandhana½”. 154. “Catt±rome, ud±yi, puggal± santo sa½vijjam±n± lokasmi½. Katame catt±ro?Idhud±yi, ekacco puggalo upadhipah±n±ya paµipanno hoti upadhipaµinissagg±ya.Tamena½ upadhipah±n±ya paµipanna½ upadhipaµinissagg±ya upadhipaµisa½-yutt± sarasaªkapp± samud±caranti. So te adhiv±seti, nappajahati, na vinodeti, nabyant²karoti, na anabh±va½ gameti. Ima½ kho aha½, ud±yi, puggala½ ‘sa½yutto’-ti vad±mi no ‘visa½yutto’. Ta½ kissa hetu? Indriyavemattat± hi me, ud±yi, imasmi½puggale vidit±. “Idha panud±yi, ekacco puggalo upadhipah±n±ya paµipanno hoti upadhipaµini-ssagg±ya. Tamena½ upadhipah±n±ya paµipanna½ upadhipaµinissagg±ya upadhi-paµisa½yutt± sarasaªkapp± samud±caranti. So te n±dhiv±seti, pajahati, vinodeti,byant²karoti, anabh±va½ gameti. Imampi kho aha½, ud±yi (2.0117), puggala½‘sa½yutto’ti vad±mi no ‘visa½yutto’. Ta½ kissa hetu? Indriyavemattat± hi me,ud±yi, imasmi½ puggale vidit±. “Idha panud±yi, ekacco puggalo upadhipah±n±ya paµipanno hoti upadhipaµini-ssagg±ya. Tamena½ upadhipah±n±ya paµipanna½ upadhipaµinissagg±ya kad±cikarahaci satisammos± upadhipaµisa½yutt± sarasaªkapp± samud±caranti; dandho,ud±yi, satupp±do. Atha kho na½ khippameva pajahati, vinodeti, byant²karoti, ana-bh±va½ gameti. Seyyath±pi, ud±yi, puriso divasa½santatte ‚ ayokaµ±he dve v±t²ºi v± udakaphusit±ni nip±teyya; dandho, ud±yi, udakaphusit±na½ nip±to. Athakho na½ khippameva parikkhaya½ pariy±d±na½ gaccheyya. Evameva kho,ud±yi, idhekacco puggalo upadhipah±n±ya paµipanno hoti upadhipaµinissagg±ya.Tamena½ upadhipah±n±ya paµipanna½ upadhipaµinissagg±ya kad±ci karahacisatisammos± upadhipaµisa½yutt± sarasaªkapp± samud±caranti; dandho, ud±yi,satupp±do. Atha kho na½ khippameva pajahati, vinodeti, byant²karoti, anabh±va½gameti. Imampi kho aha½, ud±yi, puggala½ ‘sa½yutto’ti vad±mi no ‘visa½yutto’.Ta½ kissa hetu? Indriyavemattat± hi me, ud±yi, imasmi½ puggale vidit±. “Idha panud±yi, ekacco puggalo ‘upadhi dukkhassa m³lan’ti– iti viditv± niru-padhi hoti, upadhisaªkhaye vimutto. Ima½ kho aha½, ud±yi, puggala½ ‘visa½yu-tto’ti vad±mi no ‘sa½yutto’ti. Ta½ kissa hetu? Indriyavemattat± hi me, ud±yi,imasmi½ puggale vidit±. Ime kho, ud±yi, catt±ro puggal± santo sa½vijjam±n±lokasmi½. 155. “Pañca kho ime, ud±yi, k±maguº±. Katame pañca? Cakkhuviññeyy± r³p±iµµh± kant± man±p± piyar³p± k±m³pasa½hit± rajan²y±, sotaviññeyy± sadd± …pe…gh±naviññeyy± gandh±… jivh±viññeyy± ras±… k±yaviññeyy± phoµµhabb± iµµh±kant± man±p± piyar³p± k±m³pasa½hit± rajan²y±. Ime kho, ud±yi, pañca k±ma-

guº±. Ya½ kho, ud±yi, ime pañca k±maguºe paµicca uppajjati sukha½ soma-nassa½ ida½ vuccati k±masukha½ mi¼hasukha½ ‚ puthujjanasukha½ anariya-sukha½, na sevitabba½, na bh±vetabba½, na bahul²k±tabba½; ‘bh±yitabba½etassa sukhass±’ti vad±mi. 156. “Idhud±yi (2.0118), bhikkhu vivicceva k±mehi …pe… paµhama½ jh±na½upasampajja viharati, vitakkavic±r±na½ v³pasam±… dutiya½ jh±na½ upasa-mpajja viharati, p²tiy± ca vir±g±… tatiya½ jh±na½ upasampajja viharati, sukhassaca pah±n±… catuttha½ jh±na½ upasampajja viharati. Ida½ vuccati nekkhamma-sukha½ pavivekasukha½ upasamasukha½ sambodhasukha½, ±sevitabba½,bh±vetabba½, bahul²k±tabba½; ‘na bh±yitabba½ etassa sukhass±’ti vad±mi. “Idhud±yi, bhikkhu vivicceva k±mehi …pe… paµhama½ jh±na½ upasampajjaviharati; ida½ kho aha½, ud±yi, iñjitasmi½ vad±mi. Kiñca tattha iñjitasmi½?Yadeva tattha vitakkavic±r± aniruddh± honti ida½ tattha iñjitasmi½. Idhud±yi,bhikkhu vitakkavic±r±na½ v³pasam± …pe… dutiya½ jh±na½ upasampajja viha-rati; idampi kho aha½, ud±yi, iñjitasmi½ vad±mi. Kiñca tattha iñjitasmi½? Yadevatattha p²tisukha½ aniruddha½ hoti ida½ tattha iñjitasmi½. Idhud±yi, bhikkhu p²tiy±ca vir±g± …pe… tatiya½ jh±na½ upasampajja viharati; idampi kho aha½, ud±yi,iñjitasmi½ vad±mi. Kiñca tattha iñjitasmi½? Yadeva tattha upekkh±sukha½ ani-ruddha½ hoti ida½ tattha iñjitasmi½. Idhud±yi, bhikkhu sukhassa ca pah±n±…pe… catuttha½ jh±na½ upasampajja viharati; ida½ kho aha½, ud±yi, aniñji-tasmi½ vad±mi. “Idhud±yi, bhikkhu vivicceva k±mehi …pe… paµhama½ jh±na½ upasampajjaviharati; ida½ kho aha½, ud±yi, ‘analan’ti vad±mi, ‘pajahath±’ti vad±mi, ‘samatikka-math±’ti vad±mi. Ko ca tassa samatikkamo? Idhud±yi, bhikkhu vitakkavic±r±na½v³pasam±… dutiya½ jh±na½ upasampajja viharati, aya½ tassa samatikkamo;idampi kho aha½, ud±yi, ‘analan’ti vad±mi, ‘pajahath±’ti vad±mi, ‘samatikkamath±’-ti vad±mi. Ko ca tassa samatikkamo? Idhud±yi, bhikkhu p²tiy± ca vir±g±… tatiya½jh±na½ upasampajja viharati, aya½ tassa samatikkamo; idampi kho aha½, ud±yi,‘analan’ti vad±mi, ‘pajahath±’ti vad±mi, ‘samatikkamath±’ti vad±mi. Ko ca tassasamatikkamo? Idhud±yi, bhikkhu sukhassa ca pah±n±… catuttha½ jh±na½ upasa-mpajja viharati, aya½ tassa samatikkamo; idampi kho aha½, ud±yi, ‘analan’tivad±mi, ‘pajahath±’ti vad±mi, ‘samatikkamath±’ti vad±mi. Ko ca tassa samati-kkamo? Idhud±yi, bhikkhu sabbaso r³pasaññ±na½ samatikkam± paµighasa-ññ±na½ atthaªgam± n±nattasaññ±na½ amanasik±r± ‘ananto ±k±so’ti ±k±s±na-ñc±yatana½ upasampajja

viharati, aya½ tassa samatikkamo; idampi kho aha½, ud±yi, ‘analan’ti (2.0119)vad±mi, ‘pajahath±’ti vad±mi, ‘samatikkamath±’ti vad±mi. Ko ca tassa samati-kkamo? Idhud±yi, bhikkhu sabbaso ±k±s±nañc±yatana½ samatikkamma ‘ananta½viññ±ºan’ti viññ±ºañc±yatana½ upasampajja viharati, aya½ tassa samatikkamo;idampi kho aha½, ud±yi, ‘analan’ti vad±mi, ‘pajahath±’ti vad±mi, ‘samatikkamath±’-ti vad±mi. Ko ca tassa samatikkamo? Idhud±yi, bhikkhu sabbaso viññ±ºañc±ya-tana½ samatikkamma ‘natthi kiñc²’ti ±kiñcaññ±yatana½ upasampajja viharati,aya½ tassa samatikkamo; idampi kho aha½, ud±yi, ‘analan’ti vad±mi, ‘pajaha-th±’ti vad±mi, ‘samatikkamath±’ti vad±mi. Ko ca tassa samatikkamo? Idhud±yi,bhikkhu sabbaso ±kiñcaññ±yatana½ samatikkamma nevasaññ±n±saññ±yatana½upasampajja viharati, aya½ tassa samatikkamo; idampi kho aha½, ud±yi, ‘analan’-ti vad±mi, ‘pajahath±’ti vad±mi, ‘samatikkamath±’ti vad±mi. Ko ca tassa samati-kkamo? Idhud±yi, bhikkhu sabbaso nevasaññ±n±saññ±yatana½ samatikkammasaññ±vedayitanirodha½ upasampajja viharati, aya½ tassa samatikkamo; iti khoaha½, ud±yi, nevasaññ±n±saññ±yatanassapi pah±na½ vad±mi. Passasi no tva½,ud±yi, ta½ sa½yojana½ aºu½ v± th³la½ v± yass±ha½ no pah±na½ vad±m²”ti?“No heta½, bhante”ti. Idamavoca bhagav±. Attamano ±yasm± ud±y² bhagavato bh±sita½ abhinand²ti. Laµukikopamasutta½ niµµhita½ chaµµha½. 7. C±tumasutta½ 157. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± c±tum±ya½ viharati ±malak²-vane. Tena kho pana samayena s±riputtamoggall±nappamukh±ni pañcamatt±nibhikkhusat±ni c±tuma½ anuppatt±ni honti bhagavanta½ dassan±ya. Te ca ±ga-ntuk± bhikkh³ nev±sikehi bhikkh³hi saddhi½ paµisammodam±n± sen±san±nipaññ±payam±n± pattac²var±ni paµis±mayam±n± ucc±sadd± mah±sadd± ahesu½.Atha kho bhagav± ±yasmanta½ ±nanda½ ±mantesi– “ke panete, ±nanda, ucc±-sadd± mah±sadd±, kevaµµ± maññe macchavilope”ti? “Et±ni, bhante, s±riputtamo-ggall±nappamukh±ni pañcamatt±ni bhikkhusat±ni c±tuma½ (2.0120) anuppatt±nibhagavanta½ dassan±ya. Te ±gantuk± bhikkh³ nev±sikehi bhikkh³hi saddhi½paµisammodam±n± sen±san±ni paññ±payam±n± pattac²var±ni paµis±mayam±n±ucc±sadd± mah±sadd±”ti. “Tenah±nanda, mama vacanena te bhikkh³ ±mantehi–‘satth± ±yasmante ±mantet²’”ti. “Eva½, bhante”ti kho ±yasm± ±nando bhagavatopaµissutv± yena te bhikkh³ tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± te bhikkh³ etadavoca–“satth± ±yasmante ±mantet²”ti. “Evam±vuso”ti kho te bhikkh³ ±yasmato ±na-ndassa paµissutv± yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami½su; upasaªkamitv± bhaga-vanta½ abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ nis²di½su. Ekamanta½ nisinne kho te bhikkh³bhagav± etadavoca– “ki½ nu tumhe, bhikkhave, ucc±sadd± mah±sadd±, kevaµµ±maññe macchavilope”ti? “Im±ni, bhante, s±riputtamoggall±nappamukh±ni pañca-

matt±ni bhikkhusat±ni c±tuma½ anuppatt±ni bhagavanta½ dassan±ya. Teme ±ga-ntuk± bhikkh³ nev±sikehi bhikkh³hi saddhi½ paµisammodam±n± sen±san±nipaññ±payam±n± pattac²var±ni paµis±mayam±n± ucc±sadd± mah±sadd±”ti.“Gacchatha, bhikkhave, paº±memi vo, na vo mama santike vatthabban”ti. “Eva½,bhante”ti kho te bhikkh³ bhagavato paµissutv± uµµh±y±san± bhagavanta½ abhiv±-detv± padakkhiºa½ katv± sen±sana½ sa½s±metv± pattac²varam±d±ya pakka-mi½su. 158. Tena kho pana samayena c±tumeyyak± saky± santh±g±re ‚ sannipatit±honti kenacideva karaº²yena. Addasa½su kho c±tumeyyak± saky± te bhikkh³d³ratova ±gacchante; disv±na yena te bhikkh³ tenupasaªkami½su; upasaªka-mitv± te bhikkh³ etadavocu½– “handa, kaha½ pana tumhe ±yasmanto gacchath±”-ti? “Bhagavat± kho, ±vuso, bhikkhusaªgho paº±mito”ti. “Tenah±yasmantomuhutta½ nis²datha, appeva n±ma maya½ sakkuºeyy±ma bhagavanta½ pas±de-tun”ti. “Evam±vuso”ti kho te bhikkh³ c±tumeyyak±na½ saky±na½ paccassosu½.Atha kho c±tumeyyak± saky± yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami½su; upasaªkamitv±bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ nis²di½su. Ekamanta½ nisinn± kho c±tu-meyyak± saky± bhagavanta½ etadavocu½– “abhinandatu, bhante, bhagav±bhikkhusaªgha½; abhivadatu, bhante, bhagav± bhikkhusaªgha½. Seyyath±pi,bhante (2.0121), bhagavat± pubbe bhikkhusaªgho anuggahito, evameva bhagav±etarahi anuggaºh±tu bhikkhusaªgha½. Santettha, bhante, bhikkh³ nav± acirapa-bbajit± adhun±gat± ima½ dhammavinaya½. Tesa½ bhagavanta½ dassan±ya ala-bhant±na½ siy± aññathatta½, siy± vipariº±mo. Seyyath±pi, bhante, b²j±na½ taru-º±na½ udaka½ alabhant±na½ siy± aññathatta½ siy± vipariº±mo; evameva kho,bhante, santettha bhikkh³ nav± acirapabbajit± adhun±gat± ima½ dhammavinaya½,tesa½ bhagavanta½ dassan±ya alabhant±na½ siy± aññathatta½, siy± vipariº±mo.Seyyath±pi, bhante, vacchassa taruºassa m±tara½ apassantassa siy± añña-thatta½, siy± vipariº±mo; evameva kho, bhante, santettha bhikkh³ nav± acirapa-bbajit± adhun±gat± ima½ dhammavinaya½, tesa½ bhagavanta½ apassant±na½siy± aññathatta½, siy± vipariº±mo. Abhinandatu, bhante, bhagav± bhikkhu-saªgha½; abhivadatu, bhante, bhagav± bhikkhusaªgha½. Seyyath±pi, bhante,bhagavat± pubbe bhikkhusaªgho anuggahito; evameva bhagav± etarahi anugga-ºh±tu bhikkhusaªghan”ti. 159. Atha kho brahm± sahampati bhagavato cetas± cetoparivitakkamaññ±ya–seyyath±pi n±ma balav± puriso samiñjita½ ‚ v± b±ha½ pas±reyya, pas±rita½ v±b±ha½ samiñjeyya, evameva– brahmaloke antarahito bhagavato purato p±tura-hosi. Atha kho brahm± sahampati eka½sa½ uttar±saªga½ karitv± yena bhagav±tenañjali½ paº±metv± bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “abhinandatu, bhante, bhagav±bhikkhusaªgha½; abhivadatu, bhante, bhagav± bhikkhusaªgha½. Seyyath±pi,bhante, bhagavat± pubbe bhikkhusaªgho anuggahito; evameva bhagav± etarahianuggaºh±tu bhikkhusaªgha½. Santettha, bhante, bhikkh³ nav± acirapabbajit±adhun±gat± ima½ dhammavinaya½, tesa½ bhagavanta½ dassan±ya alabha-nt±na½ siy± aññathatta½, siy± vipariº±mo. Seyyath±pi, bhante, b²j±na½ taru-

º±na½ udaka½ alabhant±na½ siy± aññathatta½, siy± vipariº±mo; evameva kho,bhante, santettha bhikkh³ nav± acirapabbajit± adhun±gat± ima½ dhammavinaya½,tesa½ bhagavanta½ dassan±ya alabhant±na½ siy± aññathatta½, siy± vipariº±mo.Seyyath±pi bhante, vacchassa taruºassa m±tara½ apassantassa siy± añña-thatta½, siy± vipariº±mo; evameva kho, bhante, santettha bhikkh³ nav± (2.0122)acirapabbajit± adhun±gat± ima½ dhammavinaya½, tesa½ bhagavanta½ apassa-nt±na½ siy± aññathatta½, siy± vipariº±mo. Abhinandatu, bhante, bhagav±bhikkhusaªgha½; abhivadatu, bhante, bhagav± bhikkhusaªgha½. Seyyath±pi,bhante, bhagavat± pubbe bhikkhusaªgho anuggahito; evameva bhagav± etarahianuggaºh±tu bhikkhusaªghan”ti. 160. Asakkhi½su kho c±tumeyyak± ca saky± brahm± ca sahampati bhaga-vanta½ pas±detu½ b²j³pamena ca taruº³pamena ca. Atha kho ±yasm± mah±mo-ggall±no bhikkh³ ±mantesi– “uµµheth±vuso, gaºhatha pattac²vara½. Pas±ditobhagav± c±tumeyyakehi ca sakyehi brahmun± ca sahampatin± b²j³pamena cataruº³pamena c±”ti. “Evam±vuso”ti kho te bhikkh³ ±yasmato mah±moggall±-nassa paµissutv± uµµh±y±san± pattac²varam±d±ya yena bhagav± tenupasaªka-mi½su; upasaªkamitv± bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ nis²di½su. Eka-manta½ nisinna½ kho ±yasmanta½ s±riputta½ bhagav± etadavoca– “kinti te, s±ri-putta, ahosi may± bhikkhusaªghe paº±mite”ti? “Eva½ kho me, bhante, ahosi–‘bhagavat± bhikkhusaªgho paº±mito. Appossukko d±ni bhagav± diµµhadhammasu-khavih±ra½ anuyutto viharissati, mayampi d±ni appossukk± diµµhadhammasukha-vih±ramanuyutt± vihariss±m±’”ti. “¾gamehi tva½, s±riputta, ±gamehi tva½, s±ri-putta, diµµhadhammasukhavih±ran”ti. Atha kho bhagav± ±yasmanta½ mah±mo-ggall±na½ ±mantesi– “kinti te, moggall±na, ahosi may± bhikkhusaªghe paº±mite”-ti? “Eva½ kho me, bhante, ahosi– ‘bhagavat± bhikkhusaªgho paº±mito. Appo-ssukko d±ni bhagav± diµµhadhammasukhavih±ra½ anuyutto viharissati, ahañcad±ni ±yasm± ca s±riputto bhikkhusaªgha½ parihariss±m±’”ti. “S±dhu s±dhu,moggall±na! Aha½ v± hi, moggall±na, bhikkhusaªgha½ parihareyya½ s±riputta-moggall±n± v±”ti. 161. Atha kho bhagav± bhikkh³ ±mantesi– “catt±rim±ni, bhikkhave, bhay±ni uda-korohante p±µikaªkhitabb±ni. Katam±ni catt±ri? Ðmibhaya½ ‚, kumbh²labhaya½,±vaµµabhaya½, susuk±bhaya½– im±ni, bhikkhave, catt±ri bhay±ni udakorohantep±µikaªkhitabb±ni. Evameva kho, bhikkhave, catt±rim±ni bhay±ni (2.0123) idhe-kacce puggale imasmi½ dhammavinaye ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajite p±µika-ªkhitabb±ni. Katam±ni catt±ri? Ðmibhaya½, kumbh²labhaya½, ±vaµµabhaya½,susuk±bhaya½. 162. “Katamañca, bhikkhave, ³mibhaya½? Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco kulaputtosaddh± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajito hoti– ‘otiººomhi j±tiy± jar±ya maraºenasokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi up±y±sehi dukkhotiººo dukkhapareto;appeva n±ma imassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa antakiriy± paññ±yeth±’ti.Tamena½ tath± pabbajita½ sam±na½ sabrahmac±r² ovadanti, anus±santi– ‘eva½te abhikkamitabba½, eva½ te paµikkamitabba½, eva½ te ±lokitabba½, eva½ te

vilokitabba½, eva½ te samiñjitabba½, eva½ te pas±ritabba½, eva½ te saªgh±µipa-ttac²vara½ dh±retabban’ti. Tassa eva½ hoti– ‘maya½ kho pubbe ag±riyabh³t±sam±n± aññe ovad±ma, anus±s±ma ‚. Ime panamh±ka½ puttamatt± maññe,nattamatt± maññe, amhe ‚ ovaditabba½ anus±sitabba½ maññant²’ti. So sikkha½paccakkh±ya h²n±y±vattati. Aya½ vuccati, bhikkhave, ³mibhayassa bh²to sikkha½paccakkh±ya h²n±y±vatto. ‘Ðmibhayan’ti kho, bhikkhave, kodhup±y±sasseta½adhivacana½. 163. “Katamañca, bhikkhave, kumbh²labhaya½? Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco kula-putto saddh± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajito hoti– ‘otiººomhi j±tiy± jar±ya mara-ºena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi up±y±sehi dukkhotiººo dukkhapa-reto; appeva n±ma imassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa antakiriy± paññ±yeth±’-ti. Tamena½ tath± pabbajita½ sam±na½ sabrahmac±r² ovadanti anus±santi– ‘ida½te kh±ditabba½, ida½ te na kh±ditabba½; ida½ te bhuñjitabba½, ida½ te nabhuñjitabba½; ida½ te s±yitabba½, ida½ te na s±yitabba½; ida½ te p±tabba½,ida½ te na p±tabba½; kappiya½ te kh±ditabba½, akappiya½ te na kh±ditabba½;kappiya½ te bhuñjitabba½, akappiya½ te na bhuñjitabba½; kappiya½ te s±yi-tabba½, akappiya½ te na s±yitabba½; kappiya½ te p±tabba½, akappiya½ te nap±tabba½; k±le te kh±ditabba½, vik±le te na kh±ditabba½; k±le te bhuñjitabba½,vik±le te (2.0124) na bhuñjitabba½; k±le te s±yitabba½, vik±le te na s±yitabba½;k±le te p±tabba½, vik±le te na p±tabban’ti. Tassa eva½ hoti– ‘maya½ kho pubbeag±riyabh³t± sam±n± ya½ icch±ma ta½ kh±d±ma, ya½ na icch±ma na ta½kh±d±ma; ya½ icch±ma ta½ bhuñj±ma, ya½ na icch±ma na ta½ bhuñj±ma; ya½icch±ma ta½ s±y±ma, ya½ na icch±ma na ta½ s±y±ma; ya½ icch±ma ta½ piv±ma‚, ya½ na icch±ma na ta½ piv±ma; kappiyampi kh±d±ma, akappiyampi kh±d±ma;kappiyampi bhuñj±ma, akappiyampi bhuñj±ma; kappiyampi s±y±ma, akappi-yampi s±y±ma; kappiyampi piv±ma, akappiyampi piv±ma; k±lepi kh±d±ma, vik±-lepi kh±d±ma; k±lepi bhuñj±ma vik±lepi bhuñj±ma; k±lepi s±y±ma, vik±lepis±y±ma; k±lepi piv±ma, vik±lepi piv±ma. Yampi no saddh± gahapatik± div± vik±lepaº²ta½ kh±dan²ya½ bhojan²ya½ denti tatthapime mukh±varaºa½ maññe karont²’-ti. So sikkha½ paccakkh±ya h²n±y±vattati. Aya½ vuccati, bhikkhave, kumbh²labha-yassa bh²to sikkha½ paccakkh±ya h²n±y±vatto. ‘Kumbh²labhayan’ti kho,bhikkhave, odarikattasseta½ adhivacana½. 164. “Katamañca, bhikkhave, ±vaµµabhaya½? Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco kulaputtosaddh± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajito hoti– ‘otiººomhi j±tiy± jar±ya maraºenasokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi up±y±sehi dukkhotiººo dukkhapareto;appeva n±ma imassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa antakiriy± paññ±yeth±’ti. Soeva½ pabbajito sam±no pubbaºhasamaya½ niv±setv± pattac²varam±d±ya g±ma½v± nigama½ v± piº¹±ya pavisati. Arakkhiteneva k±yena arakkhit±ya v±c±ya anu-paµµhit±ya satiy± asa½vutehi indriyehi so tattha passati gahapati½ v± gahapati-putta½ v± pañcahi k±maguºehi samappita½ samaªg²bh³ta½ paric±rayam±na½ ‚.Tassa eva½ hoti– ‘maya½

kho pubbe ag±riyabh³t± sam±n± pañcahi k±maguºehi samappit± samaªg²bh³t±paric±rimh±. Sa½vijjanti kho pana me kule ‚ bhog±. Sakk± bhoge ca bhuñjitu½puññ±ni ca k±tun’ti. So sikkha½ paccakkh±ya h²n±y±vattati. Aya½ vuccati,bhikkhave, ±vaµµabhayassa bh²to sikkha½ paccakkh±ya h²n±y±vatto. ‘¾vaµµabhaya-n’ti kho, bhikkhave, pañcanneta½ k±maguº±na½ adhivacana½. 165. “Katamañca (2.0125), bhikkhave, susuk±bhaya½? Idha, bhikkhave,ekacco kulaputto saddh± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajito hoti– ‘otiººomhi j±tiy±jar±ya maraºena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi up±y±sehi dukkho-tiººo dukkhapareto; appeva n±ma imassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa antaki-riy± paññ±yeth±’ti. So eva½ pabbajito sam±no pubbaºhasamaya½ niv±setv±pattac²varam±d±ya g±ma½ v± nigama½ v± piº¹±ya pavisati. Arakkhitenevak±yena arakkhit±ya v±c±ya anupaµµhit±ya satiy± asa½vutehi indriyehi so tatthapassati m±tug±ma½ dunnivattha½ v± dupp±ruta½ v±. Tassa m±tug±ma½ disv±dunnivattha½ v± dupp±ruta½ v± r±go citta½ anuddha½seti. So r±g±nuddha½-sena ‚ cittena sikkha½ paccakkh±ya h²n±y±vattati. Aya½ vuccati, bhikkhave,susuk±bhayassa bh²to sikkha½ paccakkh±ya h²n±y±vatto. ‘Susuk±bhayan’ti kho,bhikkhave, m±tug±masseta½ adhivacana½. Im±ni kho, bhikkhave, catt±ribhay±ni, idhekacce puggale imasmi½ dhammavinaye ag±rasm± anag±riya½pabbajite p±µikaªkhitabb±n²”ti. Idamavoca bhagav±. Attaman± te bhikkh³ bhagavato bh±sita½ abhinandunti. C±tumasutta½ niµµhita½ sattama½. 8. Na¼akap±nasutta½ 166. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± kosalesu viharati na¼akap±nepal±savane. Tena kho pana samayena sambahul± abhiññ±t± abhiññ±t± kulaputt±bhagavanta½ uddissa saddh± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajit± honti– ±yasm± caanuruddho, ±yasm± ca bhaddiyo ‚, ±yasm± ca kimilo ‚, ±yasm± ca bhagu,±yasm± ca koº¹añño ‚, ±yasm± ca revato, ±yasm± ca ±nando, aññe ca abhi-ññ±t± abhiññ±t± kulaputt±. Tena kho pana samayena bhagav± bhikkhusaªghapa-rivuto abbhok±se nisinno hoti. Atha kho bhagav± te kulaputte (2.0126) ±rabbhabhikkh³ ±mantesi– “ye te, bhikkhave, kulaputt± mama½ uddissa saddh± ag±-rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajit±, kacci te, bhikkhave, bhikkh³ abhirat± brahmacariye”-ti? Eva½ vutte, te bhikkh³ tuºh² ahesu½. Dutiyampi kho bhagav± te kulaputte±rabbha bhikkh³ ±mantesi– “ye te, bhikkhave, kulaputt± mama½ uddissa saddh±ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajit±, kacci te, bhikkhave, bhikkh³ abhirat± brahmaca-riye”ti? Dutiyampi kho te bhikkh³ tuºh² ahesu½. Tatiyampi kho bhagav± te kula-putte ±rabbha bhikkh³ ±mantesi– “ye te, bhikkhave, kulaputt± mama½ uddissasaddh± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajit±, kacci te, bhikkhave, bhikkh³ abhirat±brahmacariye”ti? Tatiyampi kho te bhikkh³ tuºh² ahesu½.

167. Atha kho bhagavato etadahosi– “ya½n³n±ha½ te kulaputte puccheyyan”ti!Atha kho bhagav± ±yasmanta½ anuruddha½ ±mantesi– “kacci tumhe, anuruddh±,abhirat± brahmacariye”ti? “Taggha maya½, bhante, abhirat± brahmacariye”ti.“S±dhu s±dhu, anuruddh±! Eta½ kho, anuruddh±, tumh±ka½ patir³pa½ kulapu-tt±na½ saddh± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajit±na½ ya½ tumhe abhirameyy±thabrahmacariye. Yena tumhe anuruddh±, bhadrena yobbanena samann±gat± paµha-mena vayas± susuk±¼akes± k±me paribhuñjeyy±tha tena tumhe, anuruddh±,bhadrenapi yobbanena samann±gat± paµhamena vayas± susuk±¼akes± ag±-rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajit±. Te ca kho pana tumhe, anuruddh±, neva r±j±bhin²t±ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajit±, na cor±bhin²t± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajit±,na iºaµµ± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajit±, na bhayaµµ± ag±rasm± anag±riya½pabbajit±, n±j²vik±pakat± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajit±. Api ca khomhi otiººoj±tiy± jar±ya maraºena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi up±y±sehi,dukkhotiººo dukkhapareto; appeva n±ma imassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassaantakiriy± paññ±yeth±ti– nanu tumhe, anuruddh±, eva½ saddh± ag±rasm± anag±-riya½ pabbajit±”ti? “Eva½, bhante”. “Eva½ pabbajitena ca pana, anuruddh±, kula-puttena kimassa karaº²ya½? Viveka½, anuruddh±, k±mehi viveka½ akusalehidhammehi p²tisukha½ n±dhigacchati añña½ v± ‚ tato santatara½, tassa abhi-jjh±pi citta½ pariy±d±ya tiµµhati, by±p±dopi citta½ (2.0127) pariy±d±ya tiµµhati, th²na-middhampi ‚ citta½ pariy±d±ya tiµµhati uddhaccakukkuccampi citta½ pariy±d±yatiµµhati, vicikicch±pi citta½ pariy±d±ya tiµµhati, arat²pi citta½ pariy±d±ya tiµµhati,tand²pi citta½ pariy±d±ya tiµµhati. Viveka½, anuruddh±, k±mehi viveka½ akusalehidhammehi p²tisukha½ n±dhigacchati añña½ v± tato santatara½”. “Viveka½, anuruddh±, k±mehi viveka½ akusalehi dhammehi p²tisukha½ adhiga-cchati añña½ v± tato santatara½, tassa abhijjh±pi citta½ na pariy±d±ya tiµµhati,by±p±dopi citta½ na pariy±d±ya tiµµhati, th²namiddhampi citta½ na pariy±d±yatiµµhati, uddhaccakukkuccampi citta½ na pariy±d±ya tiµµhati, vicikicch±pi citta½ napariy±d±ya tiµµhati, arat²pi citta½ na pariy±d±ya tiµµhati, tand²pi citta½ na pariy±-d±ya tiµµhati. Viveka½, anuruddh±, k±mehi viveka½ akusalehi dhammehi p²ti-sukha½ adhigacchati añña½ v± tato santatara½. 168. “Kinti vo, anuruddh±, mayi hoti– ‘ye ±sav± sa½kilesik± ponobbhavik± ‚sadar± dukkhavip±k± ±yati½ j±tijar±maraºiy±, appah²n± te tath±gatassa; tasm±tath±gato saªkh±yeka½ paµisevati, saªkh±yeka½ adhiv±seti, saªkh±yeka½ pari-vajjeti, saªkh±yeka½ vinodet²’”ti? “Na kho no, bhante, bhagavati eva½ hoti– ‘ye±sav± sa½kilesik± ponobbhavik± sadar± dukkhavip±k± ±yati½ j±tijar±maraºiy±,appah²n± te tath±gatassa; tasm± tath±gato saªkh±yeka½ paµisevati, saªkh±yeka½adhiv±seti, saªkh±yeka½ parivajjeti, saªkh±yeka½ vinodet²’ti. Eva½ kho no,bhante, bhagavati hoti– ‘ye ±sav± sa½kilesik± ponobbhavik± sadar± dukkhavi-p±k± ±yati½ j±tijar±maraºiy±, pah²n± te tath±gatassa; tasm± tath±gato saªkh±-yeka½ paµisevati, saªkh±yeka½ adhiv±seti, saªkh±yeka½ parivajjeti, saªkh±-yeka½ vinodet²’”ti. “S±dhu s±dhu, anuruddh±! Tath±gatassa, anuruddh±, ye±sav± sa½kilesik± ponobbhavik± sadar± dukkhavip±k± ±yati½ j±tijar±maraºiy±,

pah²n± te ucchinnam³l± t±l±vatthukat± anabh±va½kat± ±yati½ anupp±dadhamm±.Seyyath±pi, anuruddh±, t±lo matthakacchinno abhabbo punavir³¼hiy±; evamevakho, anuruddh± (2.0128), tath±gatassa ye ±sav± sa½kilesik± ponobbhavik±sadar± dukkhavip±k± ±yati½ j±tijar±maraºiy±, pah²n± te ucchinnam³l± t±l±vatthu-kat± anabh±va½kat± ±yati½ anupp±dadhamm±; tasm± tath±gato saªkh±yeka½paµisevati, saªkh±yeka½ adhiv±seti, saªkh±yeka½ parivajjeti, saªkh±yeka½ vino-deti”. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, anuruddh±, ka½ atthavasa½ sampassam±no tath±gatos±vake abbhat²te k±laªkate upapatt²su by±karoti– ‘asu amutra upapanno; asuamutra upapanno’”ti? “Bhagava½m³lak± no, bhante, dhamm± bhagava½nettik±bhagava½paµisaraº±. S±dhu vata, bhante, bhagavanta½yeva paµibh±tu etassabh±sitassa attho. Bhagavato sutv± bhikkh³ dh±ressant²”ti. “Na kho, anuruddh±,tath±gato janakuhanattha½ na janalapanattha½ na l±bhasakk±rasilok±nisa½-sattha½ na ‘iti ma½ jano j±n±t³’ti s±vake abbhat²te k±laªkate upapatt²su by±ka-roti– ‘asu amutra upapanno, asu amutra upapanno’ti. Santi ca kho, anuruddh±,kulaputt± saddh± u¼±raved± u¼±rap±mojj±. Te ta½ sutv± tadatth±ya citta½ upasa½-haranti. Tesa½ ta½, anuruddh±, hoti d²gharatta½ hit±ya sukh±ya”. 169. “Idh±nuruddh±, bhikkhu suº±ti– ‘itthann±mo bhikkhu k±laªkato ‚; sobhagavat± by±kato– aññ±ya saºµhah²’ti. So kho panassa ±yasm± s±ma½ diµµho v±hoti anussavassuto v±– ‘eva½s²lo so ±yasm± ahosi itipi, eva½dhammo so ±yasm±ahosi itipi, eva½pañño so ±yasm± ahosi itipi, eva½vih±r² so ±yasm± ahosi itipi,eva½vimutto so ±yasm± ahosi itip²’ti. So tassa saddhañca s²lañca sutañcac±gañca paññañca anussaranto tadatth±ya citta½ upasa½harati. Evampi kho,anuruddh±, bhikkhuno ph±suvih±ro hoti. “Idh±nuruddh±, bhikkhu suº±ti– ‘itthann±mo bhikkhu k±laªkato; so bhagavat±by±kato– pañcanna½ orambh±giy±na½ sa½yojan±na½ parikkhay± opap±tikotattha parinibb±y² an±vattidhammo tasm± lok±’ti. So kho panassa ±yasm± s±ma½diµµho v± hoti anussavassuto v± (2.0129)– ‘eva½s²lo so ±yasm± ahosi itipi, eva½-dhammo …pe… eva½pañño… eva½vih±r²… eva½vimutto so ±yasm± ahosi iti-p²’ti. So tassa saddhañca s²lañca sutañca c±gañca paññañca anussaranto tada-tth±ya citta½ upasa½harati. Evampi kho, anuruddh±, bhikkhuno ph±suvih±ro hoti. “Idh±nuruddh±, bhikkhu suº±ti– ‘itthann±mo bhikkhu k±laªkato; so bhagavat±by±kato– tiººa½ sa½yojan±na½ parikkhay± r±gadosamoh±na½ tanutt± sakad±-g±m² sakideva ima½ loka½ ±gantv± dukkhassanta½ karissat²’ti. So kho panassa±yasm± s±ma½ diµµho v± hoti anussavassuto v±– ‘eva½s²lo so ±yasm± ahosi itipi,eva½dhammo …pe… eva½pañño… eva½vih±r²… eva½vimutto so ±yasm±ahosi itip²’ti. So tassa saddhañca s²lañca sutañca c±gañca paññañca anussarantotadatth±ya citta½ upasa½harati. Evampi kho, anuruddh±, bhikkhuno ph±suvih±rohoti. “Idh±nuruddh±, bhikkhu suº±ti– ‘itthann±mo bhikkhu k±laªkato; so bhagavat±by±kato– tiººa½ sa½yojan±na½ parikkhay± sot±panno avinip±tadhammo niyatosambodhipar±yaºo’ti. So kho panassa ±yasm± s±ma½ diµµho v± hoti anussava-

ssuto v±– ‘eva½s²lo so ±yasm± ahosi itipi, eva½dhammo …pe… eva½pañño…eva½vih±r²… eva½vimutto so ±yasm± ahosi itip²’ti. So tassa saddhañca s²lañcasutañca c±gañca paññañca anussaranto tadatth±ya citta½ upasa½harati.Evampi kho, anuruddh±, bhikkhuno ph±suvih±ro hoti. 170. “Idh±nuruddh±, bhikkhun² suº±ti– ‘itthann±m± bhikkhun² k±laªkat±; s±bhagavat± by±kat±– aññ±ya saºµhah²’ti. S± kho panass± bhagin² s±ma½ diµµh± v±hoti anussavassut± v±– ‘eva½s²l± s± bhagin² ahosi itipi, eva½dhamm± s± bhagin²ahosi itipi, eva½paññ± s± bhagin² ahosi itipi, eva½vih±rin² s± bhagin² ahosi itipi,eva½vimutt± s± bhagin² ahosi itip²’ti. S± tass± saddhañca s²lañca sutañcac±gañca paññañca anussarant² tadatth±ya citta½ upasa½harati. Evampi kho, anu-ruddh±, bhikkhuniy± ph±suvih±ro hoti. “Idh±nuruddh± (2.0130), bhikkhun² suº±ti– ‘itthann±m± bhikkhun² k±laªkat±; s±bhagavat± by±kat±– pañcanna½ orambh±giy±na½ sa½yojan±na½ parikkhay±opap±tik± tattha parinibb±yin² an±vattidhamm± tasm± lok±’ti. S± kho panass±bhagin² s±ma½ diµµh± v± hoti anussavassut± v±– ‘eva½s²l± s± bhagin² ahosi itipi,eva½dhamm± …pe… eva½paññ±… eva½vih±rin²… eva½vimutt± s± bhagin²ahosi itip²’ti. S± tass± saddhañca s²lañca sutañca c±gañca paññañca anussarant²tadatth±ya citta½ upasa½harati. Evampi kho, anuruddh±, bhikkhuniy± ph±suvi-h±ro hoti. “Idh±nuruddh±, bhikkhun² suº±ti– ‘itthann±m± bhikkhun² k±laªkat±; s± bhaga-vat± by±kat±– tiººa½ sa½yojan±na½ parikkhay± r±gadosamoh±na½ tanutt± saka-d±g±min² sakideva ima½ loka½ ±gantv± dukkhassanta½ karissat²’ti. S± khopanass± bhagin² s±ma½ diµµh± v± hoti anussavassut± v±– ‘eva½s²l± s± bhagin²ahosi itipi, eva½dhamm± …pe… eva½paññ±… eva½vih±rin²… eva½vimutt± s±bhagin² ahosi itip²’ti. S± tass± saddhañca s²lañca sutañca c±gañca paññañca anu-ssarant² tadatth±ya citta½ upasa½harati. Evampi kho, anuruddh±, bhikkhuniy±ph±suvih±ro hoti. “Idh±nuruddh±, bhikkhun² suº±ti– ‘itthann±m± bhikkhun²

k±laªkat±; s± bhagavat± by±kat±– tiººa½ sa½yojan±na½ parikkhay± sot±pann±avinip±tadhamm± niyat± sambodhipar±yaº±’ti. S± kho panass± bhagin² s±ma½diµµh± v± hoti anussavassut± v±– ‘eva½s²l± s± bhagin² ahosi itipi, eva½dhamm±…eva½paññ±… eva½vih±rin²… eva½vimutt± s± bhagin² ahosi itip²’ti. S± tass±saddhañca s²lañca sutañca c±gañca paññañca anussarant² tadatth±ya citta½ upa-sa½harati. Evampi kho, anuruddh±, bhikkhuniy± ph±suvih±ro hoti. 171. “Idh±nuruddh±, up±sako suº±ti– ‘itthann±mo up±sako k±laªkato; so bhaga-vat± by±kato– pañcanna½ orambh±giy±na½ sa½yojan±na½ parikkhay± opap±-tiko tattha parinibb±y² an±vattidhammo tasm± lok±’ti. So kho panassa ±yasm±s±ma½ diµµho v± hoti anussavassuto v±– ‘eva½s²lo so ±yasm± ahosi itipi, eva½-dhammo (2.0131) so ±yasm± ahosi itipi, eva½pañño so ±yasm± ahosi itipi, eva½-vih±r² so ±yasm± ahosi itipi, eva½vimutto so ±yasm± ahosi itip²’ti. So tassasaddhañca sutañca c±gañca paññañca anussaranto tadatth±ya citta½ upasa½ha-rati. Evampi kho, anuruddh±, up±sakassa ph±suvih±ro hoti. “Idh±nuruddh±, up±sako suº±ti– ‘itthann±mo up±sako k±laªkato; so bhagavat±by±kato– tiººa½ sa½yojan±na½ parikkhay± r±gadosamoh±na½ tanutt± sakad±-g±m² sakideva ima½ loka½ ±gantv± dukkhassanta½ karissat²’ti. So kho panassa±yasm± s±ma½ diµµho v± hoti anussavassuto v±– ‘eva½s²lo so ±yasm± ahosi itipi,eva½dhammo… eva½pañño… eva½vih±r²… eva½vimutto so ±yasm± ahosi iti-p²’ti. So tassa saddhañca s²lañca sutañca c±gañca paññañca anussaranto tada-tth±ya citta½ upasa½harati. Evampi kho, anuruddh±, up±sakassa ph±suvih±rohoti. “Idh±nuruddh±, up±sako suº±ti– ‘itthann±mo up±sako k±laªkato; so bhagavat±by±kato– tiººa½ sa½yojan±na½ parikkhay± sot±panno avinip±tadhammo niyatosambodhipar±yaºo’ti. So kho panassa ±yasm± s±ma½ diµµho v± hoti anussava-ssuto v±– ‘eva½s²lo so ±yasm± ahosi itipi, eva½dhammo …pe… eva½pañño…eva½vih±r²… eva½vimutto so ±yasm± ahosi itip²’ti. So tassa saddhañca s²lañcasutañca c±gañca paññañca anussaranto tadatth±ya citta½ upasa½harati.Evampi kho, anuruddh± up±sakassa ph±suvih±ro hoti. 172. “Idh±nuruddh±, up±sik± suº±ti– ‘itthann±m± up±sik± k±laªkat±; s± bhaga-vat± by±kat±– pañcanna½ orambh±giy±na½ sa½yojan±na½ parikkhay± opap±-tik± tattha parinibb±yin² an±vattidhamm± tasm± lok±’ti. S± kho panass± bhagin²s±ma½ diµµh± v± hoti anussavassut± v±– ‘eva½s²l± s± bhagin² ahosi itipi, eva½dha-mm±… eva½paññ±… eva½vih±rin²… eva½vimutt± s± bhagin² ahosi itip²’ti. S±tass± saddhañca s²lañca sutañca c±gañca paññañca anussarant² tadatth±yacitta½ (2.0132) upasa½harati. Evampi kho, anuruddh±, up±sik±ya ph±suvih±rohoti. “Idh±nuruddh±, up±sik± suº±ti– ‘itthann±m± up±sik± k±laªkat±; s± bhagavat±by±kat±– tiººa½ sa½yojan±na½ parikkhay± r±gadosamoh±na½ tanutt± sakad±g±-min² sakideva ima½ loka½ ±gantv± dukkhassanta½ karissat²’ti. S± kho panass±bhagin² s±ma½ diµµh± v± hoti anussavassut± v±– ‘eva½s²l± s± bhagin² ahosi itipi,eva½dhamm±… eva½paññ±… eva½vih±rin²… eva½vimutt± s± bhagin² ahosi iti-

p²’ti. S± tass± saddhañca s²lañca sutañca c±gañca paññañca anussarant² tada-tth±ya citta½ upasa½harati. Evampi kho, anuruddh±, up±sik±ya ph±suvih±ro hoti. “Idh±nuruddh±, up±sik± suº±ti– ‘itthann±m± up±sik± k±laªkat±; s± bhagavat±by±kat±– tiººa½ sa½yojan±na½ parikkhay± sot±pann± avinip±tadhamm± niyat±sambodhipar±yaº±’ti. S± kho panass± bhagin² s±ma½ diµµh± v± hoti anussava-ssut± v±– ‘eva½s²l± s± bhagin² ahosi itipi, eva½dhamm± s± bhagin² ahosi itipi,eva½paññ± s± bhagin² ahosi itipi, eva½vih±rin² s± bhagin² ahosi itipi, eva½vimutt±s± bhagin² ahosi itip²’ti. S± tass± saddhañca s²lañca sutañca c±gañca paññañcaanussarant² tadatth±ya citta½ upasa½harati. Evampi kho, anuruddh±, up±sik±yaph±suvih±ro hoti. “Iti kho, anuruddh±, tath±gato na janakuhanattha½ na janalapanattha½ nal±bhasakk±rasilok±nisa½sattha½ na ‘iti ma½ jano j±n±t³’ti s±vake abbhat²te k±la-ªkate upapatt²su by±karoti– ‘asu amutra upapanno, asu amutra upapanno’ti.Santi ca kho, anuruddh±, kulaputt± saddh± u¼±raved± u¼±rap±mojj±. Te ta½ sutv±tadatth±ya citta½ upasa½haranti. Tesa½ ta½, anuruddh±, hoti d²gharatta½ hit±yasukh±y±”ti. Idamavoca bhagav±. Attamano ±yasm± anuruddho bhagavato bh±sita½ abhi-nand²ti. Na¼akap±nasutta½ niµµhita½ aµµhama½. 9. Goliy±nisutta½ 173. Eva½ (2.0133) me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± r±jagahe viharati ve¼u-vane kalandakaniv±pe. Tena kho pana samayena goliy±ni ‚ n±ma bhikkhu ±ra-ññiko ‚ padasam±c±ro ‚ saªghamajjhe osaµo hoti kenacideva karaº²yena. Tatrakho ±yasm± s±riputto goliy±ni½ bhikkhu½ ±rabbha bhikkh³ ±mantesi– “¾raññiken±vuso, bhikkhun± saªghagatena saªghe viharantena sabrahmac±-r²su sag±ravena bhavitabba½ sappatissena. Sace, ±vuso, ±raññiko bhikkhusaªghagato saªghe viharanto sabrahmac±r²su ag±ravo hoti appatisso, tassabhavanti vatt±ro. ‘Ki½ panimass±yasmato ±raññikassa ekass±raññe serivih±rena,yo ayam±yasm± sabrahmac±r²su ag±ravo hoti appatisso’ti– tassa ‚ bhavantivatt±ro. Tasm± ±raññikena bhikkhun± saªghagatena saªghe viharantena sabra-hmac±r²su sag±ravena bhavitabba½ sappatissena. “¾raññiken±vuso, bhikkhun± saªghagatena saªghe viharantena ±sanakusa-lena bhavitabba½– ‘iti there ca bhikkh³ n±nupakhajja nis²diss±mi nave ca bhikkh³na ±sanena paµib±hiss±m²’ti. Sace, ±vuso, ±raññiko bhikkhu saªghagato saªgheviharanto na ±sanakusalo hoti, tassa bhavanti vatt±ro. ‘Ki½ panimass±yasmato±raññikassa ekass±raññe serivih±rena, yo ayam±yasm± ±sanakusalo na hot²’ti ‚–tassa bhavanti vatt±ro. Tasm± ±raññikena bhikkhun± saªghagatena saªghe viha-rantena ±sanakusalena bhavitabba½.

“¾raññiken±vuso, bhikkhun± saªghagatena saªghe viharantena ±bhisam±c±ri-kopi dhammo j±nitabbo. Sace, ±vuso, ±raññiko bhikkhu saªghagato saªghe viha-ranto ±bhisam±c±rikampi dhamma½ na j±n±ti, tassa bhavanti vatt±ro. ‘Ki½ pani-mass±yasmato ±raññikassa ekass±raññe serivih±rena yo ayam±yasm± ±bhisa-m±c±rikampi dhamma½ (2.0134) na j±n±t²’ti– tassa bhavanti vatt±ro. Tasm± ±ra-ññikena bhikkhun± saªghagatena saªghe viharantena ±bhisam±c±rikopidhammo j±nitabbo ‚. “¾raññiken±vuso, bhikkhun± saªghagatena saªghe viharantena n±tik±lenag±mo pavisitabbo n±tidiv± ‚ paµikkamitabba½. Sace, ±vuso, ±raññiko bhikkhusaªghagato saªghe viharanto atik±lena g±ma½ pavisati atidiv± paµikkamati, tassabhavanti vatt±ro. ‘Ki½ panimass±yasmato ±raññikassa ekass±raññe serivih±renayo ayam±yasm± atik±lena g±ma½ pavisati atidiv± paµikkamat²’ti– tassa bhavantivatt±ro. Tasm± ±raññikena bhikkhun± saªghagatena saªghe viharantena n±tik±-lena g±mo pavisitabbo, n±tidiv± paµikkamitabba½. “¾raññiken±vuso, bhikkhun± saªghagatena saªghe viharantena na pure-bhatta½ pacch±bhatta½ kulesu c±ritta½ ±pajjitabba½. Sace, ±vuso, ±raññikobhikkhu saªghagato saªghe viharanto purebhatta½ pacch±bhatta½ kulesuc±ritta½ ±pajjati, tassa bhavanti vatt±ro. ‘Aya½ n³nimass±yasmato ±raññikassaekass±raññe serivih±rena viharato vik±lacariy± bahul²kat±, tamena½ saªghaga-tampi samud±carat²’ti– tassa bhavanti vatt±ro. Tasm± ±raññikena bhikkhun±saªghagatena saªghe viharantena na purebhatta½ pacch±bhatta½ kulesuc±ritta½ ±pajjitabba½. “¾raññiken±vuso, bhikkhun± saªghagatena saªghe viharantena anuddhatenabhavitabba½ acapalena. Sace, ±vuso, ±raññiko bhikkhu saªghagato saªghe viha-ranto uddhato hoti capalo, tassa bhavanti vatt±ro. ‘Ida½ n³nimass±yasmato ±ra-ññikassa ekass±raññe serivih±rena viharato uddhacca½ c±palya½ bahul²kata½,tamena½ saªghagatampi samud±carat²’ti– tassa bhavanti vatt±ro. Tasm± ±raññi-kena bhikkhun± saªghagatena saªghe viharantena anuddhatena bhavitabba½acapalena. “¾raññiken±vuso (2.0135), bhikkhun± saªghagatena saªghe viharantena amu-kharena bhavitabba½ avikiººav±cena. Sace, ±vuso, ±raññiko bhikkhu saªgha-gato saªghe viharanto mukharo hoti vikiººav±co, tassa bhavanti vatt±ro. ‘Ki½panimass±yasmato ±raññikassa ekass±raññe serivih±rena yo ayam±yasm±mukharo vikiººav±co’ti– tassa bhavanti vatt±ro. Tasm± ±raññikena bhikkhun±saªghagatena saªghe viharantena amukharena bhavitabba½ avikiººav±cena. “¾raññiken±vuso, bhikkhun± saªghagatena saªghe viharantena suvacena ‚bhavitabba½ kaly±ºamittena. Sace, ±vuso, ±raññiko bhikkhu saªghagato saªgheviharanto dubbaco hoti p±pamitto, tassa bhavanti vatt±ro. ‘Ki½ panimass±ya-smato ±raññikassa ekass±raññe serivih±rena yo ayam±yasm± dubbaco p±pami-tto’ti– tassa bhavanti vatt±ro. Tasm± ±raññikena bhikkhun± saªghagatena saªgheviharantena suvacena bhavitabba½ kaly±ºamittena. “¾raññiken±vuso, bhikkhun± indriyesu guttadv±rena bhavitabba½. Sace, ±vuso,

±raññiko bhikkhu indriyesu aguttadv±ro hoti, tassa bhavanti vatt±ro. ‘Ki½ panima-ss±yasmato ±raññikassa ekass±raññe serivih±rena yo ayam±yasm± indriyesuaguttadv±ro’ti– tassa bhavanti vatt±ro. Tasm± ±raññikena bhikkhun± indriyesuguttadv±rena bhavitabba½. “¾raññiken±vuso, bhikkhun± bhojane mattaññun± bhavitabba½. Sace, ±vuso,±raññiko bhojane amattaññ³ hoti, tassa bhavanti vatt±ro. ‘Ki½ panimass±yasmato±raññikassa ekass±raññe serivih±rena yo ayam±yasm± bhojane amattaññ³’ti–tassa bhavanti vatt±ro. Tasm± ±raññikena bhikkhun± bhojane mattaññun± bhavi-tabba½. “¾raññiken±vuso, bhikkhun± j±gariya½ anuyuttena bhavitabba½. Sace, ±vuso,±raññiko bhikkhu j±gariya½ ananuyutto hoti, tassa (2.0136) bhavanti vatt±ro. ‘Ki½panimass±yasmato ±raññikassa ekass±raññe serivih±rena yo ayam±yasm± j±ga-riya½ ananuyutto’ti– tassa bhavanti vatt±ro. Tasm± ±raññikena bhikkhun± j±ga-riya½ anuyuttena bhavitabba½. “¾raññiken±vuso, bhikkhun± ±raddhav²riyena bhavitabba½. Sace, ±vuso, ±ra-ññiko bhikkhu kus²to hoti, tassa bhavanti vatt±ro. ‘Ki½ panimass±yasmato ±raññi-kassa ekass±raññe serivih±rena yo ayam±yasm± kus²to’ti– tassa bhavanti vatt±ro.Tasm± ±raññikena bhikkhun± ±raddhav²riyena bhavitabba½. “¾raññiken±vuso, bhikkhun± upaµµhitassatin± bhavitabba½. Sace, ±vuso, ±ra-ññiko bhikkhu muµµhassat² hoti, tassa bhavanti vatt±ro. ‘Ki½ panimass±yasmato±raññikassa ekass±raññe serivih±rena yo ayam±yasm± muµµhassat²’ti– tassabhavanti vatt±ro.

Tasm± ±raññikena bhikkhun± upaµµhitassatin± bhavitabba½. “¾raññiken±vuso, bhikkhun± sam±hitena bhavitabba½. Sace, ±vuso, ±raññikobhikkhu asam±hito hoti, tassa bhavanti vatt±ro. ‘Ki½ panimass±yasmato ±raññi-kassa ekass±raññe serivih±rena yo ayam±yasm± asam±hito’ti– tassa bhavantivatt±ro. Tasm± ±raññikena bhikkhun± sam±hitena bhavitabba½. “¾raññiken±vuso, bhikkhun± paññavat± bhavitabba½. Sace, ±vuso, ±raññikobhikkhu duppañño hoti, tassa bhavanti vatt±ro. ‘Ki½ panimass±yasmato ±raññi-kassa ekass±raññe serivih±rena yo ayam±yasm± duppañño’ti– tassa bhavantivatt±ro. Tasm± ±raññikena bhikkhun± paññavat± bhavitabba½. “¾raññiken±vuso, bhikkhun± abhidhamme abhivinaye yogo karaº²yo. Sant±-vuso, ±raññika½ bhikkhu½ abhidhamme abhivinaye pañha½ pucchit±ro. Sace,±vuso, ±raññiko bhikkhu abhidhamme abhivinaye pañha½ puµµho na samp±yati,tassa bhavanti vatt±ro. ‘Ki½ panimass±yasmato ±raññikassa ekass±raññe serivi-h±rena yo ayam±yasm± abhidhamme abhivinaye pañha½ puµµho na samp±yat²’ti–tassa bhavanti vatt±ro. Tasm± (2.0137) ±raññikena bhikkhun± abhidhamme abhi-vinaye yogo karaº²yo. “¾raññiken±vuso, bhikkhun± ye te sant± vimokkh± atikkamma r³pe ±rupp±tattha yogo karaº²yo. Sant±vuso, ±raññika½ bhikkhu½ ye te sant± vimokkh± ati-kkamma r³pe ±rupp± tattha pañha½ pucchit±ro. Sace, ±vuso, ±raññiko bhikkhuye te sant± vimokkh± atikkamma r³pe ±rupp± tattha pañha½ puµµho na samp±-yati, tassa bhavanti vatt±ro. ‘Ki½ panimass±yasmato ±raññikassa ekass±raññeserivih±rena yo ayam±yasm± ye te sant± vimokkh± atikkamma r³pe ±rupp± tatthapañha½ puµµho na samp±yat²’ti– tassa bhavanti vatt±ro. Tasm± ±raññikenabhikkhun± ye te sant± vimokkh± atikkamma r³pe ±rupp± tattha yogo karaº²yo. “¾raññiken±vuso, bhikkhun± uttari manussadhamme yogo karaº²yo. Sant±vuso,±raññika½ bhikkhu½ uttari manussadhamme pañha½ pucchit±ro. Sace, ±vuso,±raññiko bhikkhu uttari manussadhamme pañha½ puµµho na samp±yati, tassabhavanti vatt±ro. ‘Ki½ panimass±yasmato ±raññikassa ekass±raññe serivih±renayo ayam±yasm± yassatth±ya pabbajito tamattha½ na j±n±t²’ti– tassa bhavantivatt±ro. Tasm± ±raññikena bhikkhun± uttari manussadhamme yogo karaº²yo”ti. Eva½ vutte, ±yasm± mah±moggall±no ‚ ±yasmanta½ s±riputta½ etadavoca–“±raññikeneva nu kho, ±vuso s±riputta, bhikkhun± ime dhamm± sam±d±ya vatti-tabb± ud±hu g±mantavih±rin±p²”ti? “¾raññiken±pi kho, ±vuso moggall±na,bhikkhun± ime dhamm± sam±d±ya vattitabb± pageva g±mantavih±rin±”ti. Goliy±nisutta½ niµµhita½ navama½. 10. K²µ±girisutta½ 174. Eva½ (2.0138) me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± k±s²su c±rika½ caratimahat± bhikkhusaªghena saddhi½. Tatra kho bhagav± bhikkh³ ±mantesi– “aha½

kho, bhikkhave, aññatreva rattibhojan± ‚ bhuñj±mi. Aññatra kho pan±ha½,bhikkhave, rattibhojan± bhuñjam±no app±b±dhatañca sañj±n±mi app±taªkatañcalahuµµh±nañca balañca ph±suvih±rañca. Etha, tumhepi, bhikkhave, aññatrevarattibhojan± bhuñjatha. Aññatra kho pana, bhikkhave, tumhepi rattibhojan± bhuñja-m±n± app±b±dhatañca sañj±nissatha app±taªkatañca lahuµµh±nañca balañcaph±suvih±rañc±”ti. “Eva½, bhante”ti kho te bhikkh³ bhagavato paccassosu½.Atha kho bhagav± k±s²su anupubbena c±rika½ caram±no yena k²µ±giri n±mak±s²na½ nigamo tadavasari. Tatra suda½ bhagav± k²µ±girismi½ viharati k±s²na½nigame. 175. Tena kho pana samayena assajipunabbasuk± n±ma bhikkh³ k²µ±girismi½±v±sik± honti. Atha kho sambahul± bhikkh³ yena assajipunabbasuk± bhikkh³tenupasaªkami½su; upasaªkamitv± assajipunabbasuke bhikkh³ etadavocu½–“bhagav± kho, ±vuso, aññatreva rattibhojan± bhuñjati bhikkhusaªgho ca. Aññatrakho pan±vuso, rattibhojan± bhuñjam±n± app±b±dhatañca sañj±nanti app±taªka-tañca lahuµµh±nañca balañca ph±suvih±rañca. Etha, tumhepi, ±vuso, aññatrevarattibhojan± bhuñjatha. Aññatra kho pan±vuso, tumhepi rattibhojan± bhuñjam±n±app±b±dhatañca sañj±nissatha app±taªkatañca lahuµµh±nañca balañca ph±suvi-h±rañc±”ti. Eva½ vutte, assajipunabbasuk± bhikkh³ te bhikkh³ etadavocu½–“maya½ kho, ±vuso, s±yañceva bhuñj±ma p±to ca div± ca vik±le. Te maya½ s±ya-ñceva bhuñjam±n± p±to ca div± ca vik±le app±b±dhatañca sañj±n±ma app±taªka-tañca lahuµµh±nañca balañca ph±suvih±rañca. Te maya½ ki½ sandiµµhika½ hitv±k±lika½ anudh±viss±ma? S±yañceva maya½ bhuñjiss±ma p±to ca div± ca vik±le”-ti. Yato kho te bhikkh³ n±sakkhi½su assajipunabbasuke bhikkh³ saññ±petu½,atha yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami½su; upasaªkamitv± bhagavanta½ abhiv±-detv± (2.0139) ekamanta½ nis²di½su. Ekamanta½ nisinn± kho te bhikkh³ bhaga-vanta½ etadavocu½– “idha maya½, bhante, yena assajipunabbasuk± bhikkh³tenupasaªkamimha; upasaªkamitv± assajipunabbasuke bhikkh³ etadavocumha–‘bhagav± kho, ±vuso, aññatreva rattibhojan± bhuñjati bhikkhusaªgho ca; aññatrakho pan±vuso, rattibhojan± bhuñjam±n± app±b±dhatañca sañj±nanti app±taªka-tañca lahuµµh±nañca balañca ph±suvih±rañca. Etha, tumhepi, ±vuso, aññatrevarattibhojan± bhuñjatha. Aññatra kho pan±vuso, tumhepi rattibhojan± bhuñjam±n±app±b±dhatañca sañj±nissatha app±taªkatañca lahuµµh±nañca balañca ph±suvi-h±rañc±’ti. Eva½ vutte, bhante, assajipunabbasuk± bhikkh³ amhe etadavocu½–‘maya½ kho, ±vuso, s±yañceva bhuñj±ma p±to ca div± ca vik±le. Te maya½ s±ya-ñceva bhuñjam±n± p±to ca div± ca vik±le app±b±dhatañca sañj±n±ma app±taªka-tañca lahuµµh±nañca balañca ph±suvih±rañca. Te maya½ ki½ sandiµµhika½ hitv±k±lika½ anudh±viss±ma? S±yañceva maya½ bhuñjiss±ma p±to ca div± ca vik±le’-ti. Yato kho maya½, bhante, n±sakkhimha assajipunabbasuke bhikkh³ saññ±-petu½, atha maya½ etamattha½ bhagavato ±rocem±”ti. 176. Atha kho bhagav± aññatara½ bhikkhu½ ±mantesi– “ehi tva½, bhikkhu,mama vacanena assajipunabbasuke bhikkh³ ±mantehi– ‘satth± ±yasmante ±ma-

ntet²’”ti. “Eva½, bhante”ti kho so bhikkhu bhagavato paµissutv± yena assajipuna-bbasuk± bhikkh³ tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± assajipunabbasuke bhikkh³ eta-davoca– “satth± ±yasmante ±mantet²”ti. “Evam±vuso”ti kho assajipunabbasuk±bhikkh³ tassa bhikkhuno paµissutv± yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami½su; upasaªka-mitv± bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ nis²di½su. Ekamanta½ nisinne khoassajipunabbasuke bhikkh³ bhagav± etadavoca– “sacca½ kira, bhikkhave, samba-hul± bhikkh³ tumhe upasaªkamitv± etadavocu½– ‘bhagav± kho, ±vuso, aññatrevarattibhojan± bhuñjati bhikkhusaªgho ca. Aññatra kho pan±vuso, rattibhojan±bhuñjam±n± app±b±dhatañca sañj±nanti app±taªkatañca lahuµµh±nañca balañcaph±suvih±rañca. Etha, tumhepi, ±vuso, aññatreva rattibhojan± bhuñjatha. Aññatrakho pan±vuso, tumhepi rattibhojan± bhuñjam±n± app±b±dhatañca sañj±nissathaapp±taªkatañca lahuµµh±nañca balañca ph±suvih±rañc±’ti. Eva½ vutte (2.0140)kira ‚, bhikkhave, tumhe te bhikkh³ eva½ avacuttha– ‘maya½ kho pan±vuso,s±yañceva bhuñj±ma p±to ca div± ca vik±le. Te maya½ s±yañceva bhuñjam±n±p±to ca div± ca vik±le app±b±dhatañca sañj±n±ma app±taªkatañca lahuµµh±-nañca balañca ph±suvih±rañca. Te maya½ ki½ sandiµµhika½ hitv± k±lika½ anu-dh±viss±ma? S±yañceva maya½ bhuñjiss±ma p±to ca div± ca vik±le’”ti. “Eva½,bhante”. 177. “Ki½ nu me tumhe, bhikkhave, eva½ dhamma½ desita½ ±j±n±tha ya½kiñc±ya½ purisapuggalo paµisa½vedeti sukha½ v± dukkha½ v± adukkhama-sukha½ v± tassa akusal± dhamm± parih±yanti kusal± dhamm± abhiva¹¹hant²”ti?“No heta½, bhante”. “Nanu me tumhe, bhikkhave, eva½ dhamma½ desita½ ±j±-n±tha idhekaccassa ya½ evar³pa½ sukha½ vedana½ vedayato akusal± dhamm±abhiva¹¹hanti kusal± dhamm± parih±yanti, idha panekaccassa evar³pa½ sukha½vedana½ vedayato akusal± dhamm± parih±yanti, kusal± dhamm± abhiva¹¹hanti,idhekaccassa evar³pa½ dukkha½ vedana½ vedayato akusal± dhamm± abhiva-¹¹hanti kusal± dhamm± parih±yanti, idha panekaccassa evar³pa½ dukkha½vedana½ vedayato akusal± dhamm± parih±yanti kusal± dhamm± abhiva¹¹hanti,idhekaccassa evar³pa½ adukkhamasukha½ vedana½ vedayato akusal±dhamm± abhiva¹¹hanti kusal± dhamm± parih±yanti, idha panekaccassa eva-r³pa½ adukkhamasukha½ vedana½ vedayato akusal± dhamm± parih±yantikusal± dhamm± abhiva¹¹hant²”ti? “Eva½, bhante”. 178. “S±dhu, bhikkhave! May± ceta½, bhikkhave, aññ±ta½ abhavissa adiµµha½avidita½ asacchikata½ aphassita½ paññ±ya– ‘idhekaccassa evar³pa½ sukha½vedana½ vedayato akusal± dhamm± abhiva¹¹hanti kusal± dhamm± parih±ya-nt²’ti, ev±ha½ aj±nanto ‘evar³pa½ sukha½ vedana½ pajahath±’ti vadeyya½; apinu me eta½, bhikkhave, patir³pa½ abhaviss±”ti? “No heta½, bhante”. “Yasm± cakho eta½, bhikkhave, may± ñ±ta½ diµµha½ vidita½ sacchikata½ phassita½paññ±ya– ‘idhekaccassa evar³pa½ sukha½ vedana½ vedayato akusal± dhamm±abhiva¹¹hanti kusal± dhamm± parih±yant²’ti, tasm±ha½ ‘evar³pa½ sukha½vedana½ pajahath±’ti vad±mi. May± ceta½, bhikkhave, aññ±ta½ abhavissaadiµµha½ avidita½ asacchikata½ (2.0141) aphassita½ paññ±ya– ‘idhekaccassa

evar³pa½ sukha½ vedana½ vedayato akusal± dhamm± parih±yanti kusal±dhamm± abhiva¹¹hant²’ti, ev±ha½ aj±nanto ‘evar³pa½ sukha½ vedana½ upasa-mpajja viharath±’ti vadeyya½; api nu me eta½, bhikkhave, patir³pa½ abhaviss±”ti?“No heta½, bhante”. “Yasm± ca kho eta½, bhikkhave, may± ñ±ta½ diµµha½ vidita½sacchikata½ phassita½ paññ±ya– ‘idhekaccassa evar³pa½ sukha½ vedana½vedayato akusal± dhamm± parih±yanti, kusal± dhamm± abhiva¹¹hant²’ti,tasm±ha½ ‘evar³pa½ sukha½ vedana½ upasampajja viharath±’ti vad±mi. 179. “May± ceta½, bhikkhave, aññ±ta½ abhavissa adiµµha½ avidita½ asacchi-kata½ aphassita½ paññ±ya– ‘idhekaccassa evar³pa½ dukkha½ vedana½ veda-yato akusal± dhamm± abhiva¹¹hanti kusal± dhamm± parih±yant²’ti, ev±ha½ aj±-nanto ‘evar³pa½ dukkha½ vedana½ pajahath±’ti vadeyya½; api nu me eta½,bhikkhave, patir³pa½ abhaviss±”ti? “No heta½, bhante”. “Yasm± ca kho eta½,bhikkhave, may± ñ±ta½ diµµha½ vidita½ sacchikata½ phassita½ paññ±ya– ‘idheka-ccassa evar³pa½ dukkha½ vedana½ vedayato akusal± dhamm± abhiva¹¹hantikusal± dhamm± parih±yant²’ti, tasm±ha½ ‘evar³pa½ dukkha½ vedana½ pajaha-th±’ti vad±mi. May± ceta½, bhikkhave, aññ±ta½ abhavissa adiµµha½ avidita½ asa-cchikata½ aphassita½ paññ±ya– ‘idhekaccassa evar³pa½ dukkha½ vedana½vedayato akusal± dhamm± parih±yanti kusal± dhamm± abhiva¹¹hant²’ti, ev±ha½aj±nanto ‘evar³pa½ dukkha½ vedana½ upasampajja viharath±’ti vadeyya½; apinu me eta½, bhikkhave, patir³pa½ abhaviss±”ti? “No heta½, bhante”. “Yasm± cakho eta½, bhikkhave, may± ñ±ta½ diµµha½ vidita½ sacchikata½ phassita½paññ±ya– ‘idhekaccassa evar³pa½ dukkha½ vedana½ vedayato akusal±dhamm± parih±yanti kusal± dhamm± abhiva¹¹hant²’ti, tasm±ha½ ‘evar³pa½dukkha½ vedana½ upasampajja viharath±’ti vad±mi. 180. “May± ceta½, bhikkhave, aññ±ta½ abhavissa adiµµha½ avidita½ asacchi-kata½ aphassita½ paññ±ya– ‘idhekaccassa evar³pa½ adukkhamasukha½vedana½ vedayato akusal± dhamm± abhiva¹¹hanti kusal± dhamm± parih±ya-nt²’ti, ev±ha½ aj±nanto ‘evar³pa½ adukkhamasukha½ vedana½ pajahath±’tivadeyya½; api nu me eta½, bhikkhave, patir³pa½ abhaviss±”ti? “No heta½,bhante”. “Yasm± ca kho eta½, bhikkhave, may± ñ±ta½ diµµha½ vidita½ sacchi-kata½ phassita½ paññ±ya (2.0142)– ‘idhekaccassa evar³pa½ adukkhamasukha½vedana½ vedayato akusal± dhamm± abhiva¹¹hanti kusal± dhamm± parih±ya-nt²’ti, tasm±ha½ ‘evar³pa½ adukkhamasukha½ vedana½ pajahath±’ti vad±mi”.May± ceta½, bhikkhave, aññ±ta½ abhavissa adiµµha½ avidita½ asacchikata½aphassita½ paññ±ya– ‘idhekaccassa evar³pa½ adukkhamasukha½ vedana½vedayato akusal± dhamm± parih±yanti kusal± dhamm± abhiva¹¹hant²’ti, ev±ha½aj±nanto

‘evar³pa½ adukkhamasukha½ vedana½ upasampajja viharath±’ti vadeyya½; apinu me eta½, bhikkhave, patir³pa½ abhaviss±”ti? “No heta½, bhante”. “Yasm± cakho eta½, bhikkhave, may± ñ±ta½ diµµha½ vidita½ sacchikata½ phassita½paññ±ya– ‘idhekaccassa evar³pa½ adukkhamasukha½ vedana½ vedayato aku-sal± dhamm± parih±yanti kusal± dhamm± abhiva¹¹hant²’ti, tasm±ha½ ‘evar³pa½adukkhamasukha½ vedana½ upasampajja viharath±’ti vad±mi. 181. “N±ha½, bhikkhave, sabbesa½yeva bhikkh³na½ ‘appam±dena karaº²yan’-ti vad±mi; na pan±ha½, bhikkhave, sabbesa½yeva bhikkh³na½ ‘na appam±denakaraº²yan’ti vad±mi. Ye te, bhikkhave, bhikkh³ arahanto kh²º±sav± vusitavantokatakaraº²y± ohitabh±r± anuppattasadatth± parikkh²ºabhavasa½yojan± samma-daññ± vimutt±, tath±r³p±n±ha½, bhikkhave, bhikkh³na½ ‘na appam±dena karaº²-yan’ti vad±mi. Ta½ kissa hetu? Kata½ tesa½ appam±dena. Abhabb± te pama-jjitu½. Ye ca kho te, bhikkhave, bhikkh³ sekkh± appattam±nas± anuttara½ yoga-kkhema½ patthayam±n± viharanti, tath±r³p±n±ha½, bhikkhave, bhikkh³na½‘appam±dena karaº²yan’tntti vad±mi. Ta½ kissa hetu? Appeva n±mime ±ya-smanto anulomik±ni sen±san±ni paµisevam±n± kaly±ºamitte bhajam±n± indriy±nisamann±nayam±n±– yassatth±ya kulaputt± sammadeva ag±rasm± anag±riya½pabbajanti tadanuttara½– brahmacariyapariyos±na½ diµµheva dhamme saya½abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja vihareyyunti! Ima½ kho aha½, bhikkhave,imesa½ bhikkh³na½ appam±daphala½ sampassam±no ‘appam±dena karaº²yan’-tntti vad±mi. 182. “Sattime, bhikkhave, puggal± santo sa½vijjam±n± lokasmi½. Katame satta?Ubhatobh±gavimutto, paññ±vimutto, k±yasakkhi, diµµhippatto, saddh±vimutto,dhamm±nus±r², saddh±nus±r². “Katamo (2.0143) ca, bhikkhave, puggalo ubhatobh±gavimutto? Idha,bhikkhave, ekacco puggalo ye te sant± vimokkh± atikkamma r³pe ±rupp± tek±yena phusitv± ‚ viharati paññ±ya cassa disv± ±sav± parikkh²º± honti. Aya½vuccati, bhikkhave, puggalo ubhatobh±gavimutto imassa kho aha½, bhikkhave,bhikkhuno ‘na appam±dena karaº²yan’ti vad±mi. Ta½ kissa hetu? Kata½ tassaappam±dena. Abhabbo so pamajjitu½. “Katamo ca, bhikkhave, puggalo paññ±vimutto? Idha, bhikkhave, ekaccopuggalo ye te sant± vimokkh± atikkamma r³pe ±rupp± te na k±yena phusitv± viha-rati, paññ±ya cassa disv± ±sav± parikkh²º± honti. Aya½ vuccati, bhikkhave,puggalo paññ±vimutto. Imassapi kho aha½, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno ‘na appam±-dena karaº²yan’ti vad±mi. Ta½ kissa hetu? Kata½ tassa appam±dena. Abhabboso pamajjitu½. “Katamo ca, bhikkhave, puggalo k±yasakkhi? Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco puggaloye te sant± vimokkh± atikkamma r³pe ±rupp± te k±yena phusitv± viharati,paññ±ya cassa disv± ekacce ±sav± parikkh²º± honti. Aya½ vuccati, bhikkhave,puggalo k±yasakkhi. Imassa kho aha½, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno ‘appam±dena kara-º²yan’ti vad±mi. Ta½ kissa hetu? Appeva n±ma ayam±yasm± anulomik±ni sen±sa-n±ni paµisevam±no kaly±ºamitte bhajam±no indriy±ni samann±nayam±no– yassa-

tth±ya kulaputt± sammadeva ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajanti tadanuttara½–brahmacariyapariyos±na½ diµµheva dhamme saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasa-mpajja vihareyy±ti! Ima½ kho aha½, bhikkhave, imassa bhikkhuno appam±da-phala½ sampassam±no ‘appam±dena karaº²yan’tntti vad±mi. “Katamo ca, bhikkhave, puggalo diµµhippatto? Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco puggaloye te sant± vimokkh± atikkamma r³pe ±rupp± te na k±yena phusitv± viharati,paññ±ya cassa disv± ekacce ±sav± parikkh²º± honti, tath±gatappavedit± cassadhamm± paññ±ya vodiµµh± honti vocarit±. Aya½ vuccati, bhikkhave, puggalo diµµhi-ppatto. Imassapi kho aha½, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno ‘appam±dena karaº²yan’tivad±mi. Ta½ kissa (2.0144) hetu? Appeva n±ma ayam±yasm± anulomik±ni sen±-san±ni paµisevam±no kaly±ºamitte bhajam±no indriy±ni samann±nayam±no–yassatth±ya kulaputt± sammadeva ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajanti tadanu-ttara½– brahmacariyapariyos±na½ diµµheva dhamme saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv±upasampajja vihareyy±ti! Ima½ kho aha½, bhikkhave, imassa bhikkhuno appam±-daphala½ sampassam±no ‘appam±dena karaº²yan’tntti vad±mi. “Katamo ca, bhikkhave, puggalo saddh±vimutto. Idha, bhikkhave, ekaccopuggalo ye te sant± vimokkh± atikkamma r³pe ±rupp± te na k±yena phusitv± viha-rati, paññ±ya cassa disv± ekacce ±sav± parikkh²º± honti, tath±gate cassa saddh±niviµµh± hoti m³laj±t± patiµµhit±. Aya½ vuccati, bhikkhave, puggalo saddh±vimutto.Imassapi kho aha½, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno ‘appam±dena karaº²yan’tntti vad±mi.Ta½ kissa hetu? Appeva n±ma ayam±yasm± anulomik±ni sen±san±ni paµiseva-m±no kaly±ºamitte bhajam±no indriy±ni samann±nayam±no– yassatth±ya kula-putt± sammadeva ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajanti tadanuttara½– brahmacariya-pariyos±na½ diµµheva dhamme saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja vihare-yy±ti! Ima½ kho aha½, bhikkhave, imassa bhikkhuno appam±daphala½ sampa-ssam±no ‘appam±dena karaº²yan’tntti vad±mi. “Katamo ca, bhikkhave, puggalo dhamm±nus±r²? Idha, bhikkhave, ekaccopuggalo ye te sant± vimokkh± atikkamma r³pe ±rupp± te na k±yena phusitv± viha-rati, paññ±ya cassa disv± ekacce ±sav± parikkh²º± ‚ honti, tath±gatappavedit±cassa dhamm± paññ±ya mattaso nijjh±na½ khamanti, api cassa ime dhamm±honti, seyyathida½– saddhindriya½, v²riyindriya½, satindriya½, sam±dhindriya½,paññindriya½. Aya½ vuccati, bhikkhave, puggalo dhamm±nus±r². Imassapi khoaha½, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno ‘appam±dena karaº²yan’ti vad±mi. Ta½ kissa hetu?Appeva n±ma ayam±yasm± anulomik±ni sen±san±ni paµisevam±no kaly±ºamittebhajam±no indriy±ni samann±nayam±no– yassatth±ya kulaputt± sammadeva ag±-rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajanti tadanuttara½– brahmacariyapariyos±na½ diµµhevadhamme saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja vihareyy±ti (2.0145)! Ima½kho aha½, bhikkhave, imassa bhikkhuno appam±daphala½ sampassam±no ‘appa-m±dena karaº²yan’ti vad±mi. “Katamo ca, bhikkhave, puggalo saddh±nus±r²? Idha, bhikkhave, ekaccopuggalo ye te sant± vimokkh± atikkamma r³pe ±rupp± te na k±yena phusitv± viha-rati, paññ±ya cassa disv± ekacce ±sav± parikkh²º± ‚ honti, tath±gate cassa

saddh±matta½ hoti pemamatta½, api cassa ime dhamm± honti, seyyathida½–saddhindriya½, v²riyindriya½, satindriya½, sam±dhindriya½, paññindriya½. Aya½vuccati, bhikkhave, puggalo saddh±nus±r². Imassapi kho aha½, bhikkhave,bhikkhuno ‘appam±dena karaº²yan’tntti vad±mi. Ta½ kissa hetu? Appeva n±maayam±yasm± anulomik±ni sen±san±ni paµisevam±no kaly±ºamitte bhajam±noindriy±ni samann±nayam±no– yassatth±ya kulaputt± sammadeva ag±rasm± ana-g±riya½ pabbajanti tadanuttara½– brahmacariyapariyos±na½ diµµheva dhammesaya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja vihareyy±ti! Ima½ kho aha½, bhikkhave,imassa bhikkhuno appam±daphala½ sampassam±no ‘appam±dena karaº²-n’tntti vad±mi. 183. “N±ha½, bhikkhave, ±dikeneva aññ±r±dhana½ vad±mi; api ca, bhikkhave,anupubbasikkh± anupubbakiriy± anupubbapaµipad± aññ±r±dhan± hoti. Kathañca,bhikkhave, anupubbasikkh± anupubbakiriy± anupubbapaµipad± aññ±r±dhan±hoti? Idha, bhikkhave, saddh±j±to upasaªkamati, upasaªkamanto payirup±sati,payirup±santo sota½ odahati, ohitasoto dhamma½ suº±ti, sutv± dhamma½dh±reti, dhat±na½ ‚ dhamm±na½ attha½ upaparikkhati, attha½ upaparikkhatodhamm± nijjh±na½ khamanti, dhammanijjh±nakkhantiy± sati chando j±yati,chandaj±to ussahati, uss±hetv± tuleti, tulayitv± padahati, pahitatto sam±no k±yenaceva paramasacca½ sacchikaroti, paññ±ya ca na½ ativijjha passati. S±pi n±ma,bhikkhave, saddh± n±hosi; tampi n±ma, bhikkhave, upasaªkamana½ n±hosi;s±pi n±ma, bhikkhave, payirup±san± n±hosi; tampi n±ma, bhikkhave, sot±va-dh±na½ n±hosi (2.0146); tampi n±ma, bhikkhave, dhammassavana½ n±hosi;s±pi n±ma, bhikkhave, dhammadh±raº± n±hosi; s±pi n±ma, bhikkhave, atth³papa-rikkh± n±hosi; s±pi n±ma, bhikkhave, dhammanijjh±nakkhanti n±hosi; sopi n±ma,bhikkhave, chando n±hosi; sopi n±ma, bhikkhave, uss±ho n±hosi; s±pi n±ma,bhikkhave, tulan± n±hosi; tampi n±ma, bhikkhave, padh±na½ n±hosi. Vippaµipa-nn±ttha, bhikkhave, micch±paµipann±ttha, bhikkhave. K²va d³revime, bhikkhave,moghapuris± apakkant± imamh± dhammavinay±. 184. “Atthi, bhikkhave, catuppada½ veyy±karaºa½ yassuddiµµhassa viññ³puriso nacirasseva paññ±yattha½ ±j±neyya. Uddisiss±mi vo ‚, bhikkhave, ±j±ni-ssatha me tan”ti? “Ke ca maya½, bhante, ke ca dhammassa aññ±t±ro”ti? Yopi so,bhikkhave, satth± ±misagaru ±misad±y±do ±misehi sa½saµµho viharati tassap±ya½ evar³p² paºopaºaviy± na upeti– ‘evañca no assa atha na½ kareyy±ma, naca no evamassa na na½ kareyy±m±’ti, ki½ pana, bhikkhave, ya½ tath±gatosabbaso ±misehi visa½saµµho viharati. Saddhassa, bhikkhave, s±vakassa satthu-s±sane pariyog±hiya ‚ vattato ayamanudhammo hoti– ‘satth± bhagav±, s±vakoha-masmi; j±n±ti bhagav±, n±ha½ j±n±m²’ti. Saddhassa, bhikkhave, s±vakassa satthu-s±sane pariyog±hiya vattato ru¼han²ya½ ‚ satthus±sana½ hoti ojavanta½.Saddhassa, bhikkhave, s±vakassa satthus±sane pariyog±hiya vattato ayamanu-dhammo hoti– ‘k±ma½ taco ca nh±ru ca aµµhi ca avasissatu, sar²re upasussatu ‚ma½salohita½, ya½ ta½ purisath±mena purisav²riyena purisaparakkamenapattabba½ na ta½ ap±puºitv± v²riyassa saºµh±na½ ‚ bhavissat²’ti. Saddhassa,

bhikkhave, s±vakassa satthus±sane pariyog±hiya vattato dvinna½ phal±na½aññatara½ phala½ p±µikaªkha½– diµµheva dhamme aññ±, sati v± up±disese an±-g±mit±”ti. Idamavoca (2.0147) bhagav±. Attaman± te bhikkh³ bhagavato bh±sita½ abhina-ndunti. K²µ±girisutta½ niµµhita½ dasama½. Bhikkhuvaggo niµµhito dutiyo. Tassudd±na½– Kuñjara-r±hula-sassataloko, m±lukyaputto ca bhadd±li-n±mo; khudda-dij±tha-sahampatiy±ca½, n±¼aka-raññikiµ±girin±mo. 3. Paribb±jakavaggo 1. Tevijjavacchasutta½ 185. Eva½ (2.0148) me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± ves±liya½ viharatimah±vane k³µ±g±ras±l±ya½. Tena kho pana samayena vacchagotto paribb±jakoekapuº¹ar²ke paribb±jak±r±me paµivasati. Atha kho bhagav± pubbaºhasamaya½niv±setv± pattac²varam±d±ya ves±li½ piº¹±ya p±visi. Atha kho bhagavato etada-hosi– “atippago kho t±va ves±liya½ piº¹±ya caritu½; ya½n³n±ha½ yena ekapu-º¹ar²ko paribb±jak±r±mo yena vacchagotto paribb±jako tenupasaªkameyyan”ti.Atha kho bhagav± yena ekapuº¹ar²ko paribb±jak±r±mo yena vacchagotto paribb±-jako tenupasaªkami. Addas± kho vacchagotto paribb±jako bhagavanta½ d³ra-tova ±gacchanta½. Disv±na bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “etu kho, bhante, bhagav±.Sv±gata½ ‚, bhante, bhagavato. Cirassa½ kho, bhante, bhagav± ima½ pariy±ya-mak±si yadida½ idh±gaman±ya. Nis²datu, bhante, bhagav± idam±sana½ pañña-ttan”ti. Nis²di bhagav± paññatte ±sane. Vacchagottopi kho paribb±jako aññatara½n²ca½ ±sana½ gahetv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinno kho vacchagottoparibb±jako bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “suta½ meta½, bhante– ‘samaºo gotamosabbaññ³ sabbadass±v², aparise+sa½

ñ±ºadassana½ paµij±n±ti, carato ca me tiµµhato ca suttassa ca j±garassa casatata½ samita½ ñ±ºadassana½ paccupaµµhitan’ti. Ye te, bhante, evam±ha½su–‘samaºo gotamo sabbaññ³ sabbadass±v², aparisesa½ ñ±ºadassana½ paµij±n±ti,carato ca me tiµµhato ca suttassa ca j±garassa ca satata½ samita½ ñ±ºadassana½paccupaµµhitan’ti, kacci te, bhante, bhagavato vuttav±dino, na ca bhagavanta½abh³tena abbh±cikkhanti, dhammassa c±nudhamma½ by±karonti, na ca kocisahadhammiko v±d±nuv±do g±rayha½ µh±na½ ±gacchat²”ti? “Ye te, vaccha, eva-m±ha½su– ‘samaºo gotamo sabbaññ³ sabbadass±v², aparisesa½ ñ±ºadassana½paµij±n±ti, carato ca me tiµµhato ca suttassa ca j±garassa ca satata½ samita½ñ±ºadassana½ paccupaµµhitan’ti, na me te vuttav±dino, abbh±cikkhanti ca panama½ asat± abh³ten±”ti. 186. “Katha½ (2.0149) by±karam±n± pana maya½, bhante, vuttav±dino cevabhagavato ass±ma, na ca bhagavanta½ abh³tena abbh±cikkheyy±ma,dhammassa c±nudhamma½ by±kareyy±ma, na ca koci sahadhammiko v±d±nu-v±do g±rayha½ µh±na½ ±gaccheyy±”ti? “‘Tevijjo samaºo gotamo’ti kho, vaccha, by±karam±no vuttav±d² ceva me assa,na ca ma½ abh³tena abbh±cikkheyya, dhammassa c±nudhamma½ by±kareyya,na ca koci sahadhammiko v±d±nuv±do g±rayha½ µh±na½ ±gaccheyya. Ahañhi,vaccha, y±vadeva ±kaªkh±mi anekavihita½ pubbeniv±sa½ anussar±mi, seyya-thida½– ekampi j±ti½ dvepi j±tiyo …pe… iti s±k±ra½ sa-uddesa½ anekavihita½pubbeniv±sa½ anussar±mi. Ahañhi, vaccha, y±vadeva ±kaªkh±mi dibbenacakkhun± visuddhena atikkantam±nusakena satte pass±mi cavam±ne upapajja-m±ne h²ne paº²te suvaººe dubbaººe sugate duggate …pe… yath±kamm³pagesatte paj±n±mi. Ahañhi, vaccha, ±sav±na½ khay± an±sava½ cetovimutti½ paññ±-vimutti½ diµµheva dhamme saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja vihar±mi. “‘Tevijjo samaºo gotamo’ti kho, vaccha, by±karam±no vuttav±d² ceva me assa,na ca ma½ abh³tena abbh±cikkheyya, dhammassa c±nudhamma½ by±kareyya,na ca koci sahadhammiko v±d±nuv±do g±rayha½ µh±na½ ±gaccheyy±”ti. Eva½ vutte, vacchagotto paribb±jako bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “atthi nu kho,bho gotama, koci gih² gihisa½yojana½ appah±ya k±yassa bhed± dukkhassantaka-ro”ti? “Natthi kho, vaccha, koci gih² gihisa½yojana½ appah±ya k±yassa bhed±dukkhassantakaro”ti. “Atthi pana, bho gotama, koci gih² gihisa½yojana½ appah±ya k±yassa bhed±sagg³pago”ti? “Na kho, vaccha, eka½yeva sata½ na dve sat±ni na t²ºi sat±ni nacatt±ri sat±ni na pañca sat±ni, atha kho bhiyyova ye gih² gihisa½yojana½ appa-h±ya k±yassa bhed± sagg³pag±”ti ‚. “Atthi (2.0150) nu kho, bho gotama, koci ±j²vako ‚ k±yassa bhed± dukkhassa-ntakaro”ti? “Natthi kho, vaccha, koci ±j²vako k±yassa bhed± dukkhassantakaro”ti. “Atthi pana, bho gotama, koci ±j²vako k±yassa bhed± sagg³pago”ti? “Ito kho so,vaccha, ekanavuto kappo ‚ yamaha½ anussar±mi, n±bhij±n±mi kañci ±j²vaka½sagg³paga½ aññatra ekena; sop±si kammav±d² kiriyav±d²”ti. “Eva½ sante, bhogotama, suñña½ adu½ titth±yatana½ antamaso sagg³pagenap²”ti? “Eva½,

vaccha, suñña½ adu½ titth±yatana½ antamaso sagg³pagenap²”ti. Idamavoca bhagav±. Attamano vacchagotto paribb±jako bhagavato bh±sita½abhinand²ti. Tevijjavacchasutta½ niµµhita½ paµhama½. 2. Aggivacchasutta½ 187. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± s±vatthiya½ viharati jetavanean±thapiº¹ikassa ±r±me. Atha kho vacchagotto paribb±jako yena bhagav± tenu-pasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavat± saddhi½ sammodi. Sammodan²ya½katha½ s±raº²ya½ v²tis±retv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinno kho vaccha-gotto paribb±jako bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “Ki½ nu kho, bho gotama, ‘sassato loko, idameva sacca½ moghamaññan’ti–eva½diµµhi ‚ bhava½ gotamo”ti? “Na kho aha½, vaccha, eva½diµµhi– ‘sassato loko,idameva sacca½ moghamaññan’”ti. “Ki½ pana, bho gotama, ‘asassato loko, idameva sacca½ moghamaññan’ti–eva½diµµhi bhava½ gotamo”ti? “Na kho aha½, vaccha, eva½diµµhi– ‘asassato loko,idameva sacca½ moghamaññan’”ti. “Ki½ (2.0151) nu kho, bho gotama, ‘antav± loko, idameva sacca½ moghama-ññan’ti– eva½diµµhi bhava½ gotamo”ti? “Na kho aha½, vaccha, eva½diµµhi– ‘antav±loko, idameva sacca½ moghamaññan’”ti. “Ki½ pana, bho gotama, ‘anantav± loko, idameva sacca½ moghamaññan’ti–eva½diµµhi bhava½ gotamo”ti? “Na kho aha½, vaccha, eva½diµµhi– ‘anantav± loko,idameva sacca½ moghamaññan’”ti. “Ki½ nu kho, bho gotama, ‘ta½ j²va½ ta½ sar²ra½, idameva sacca½ moghama-ññan’ti– eva½diµµhi bhava½ gotamo”ti? “Na kho aha½, vaccha, eva½diµµhi– ‘ta½j²va½ ta½ sar²ra½, idameva sacca½ moghamaññan’”ti. “Ki½ pana, bho gotama, ‘añña½ j²va½ añña½ sar²ra½, idameva sacca½ mogha-maññan’ti– eva½diµµhi bhava½ gotamo”ti? “Na kho aha½, vaccha, eva½diµµhi–‘añña½ j²va½ añña½ sar²ra½, idameva sacca½ moghamaññan’”ti. “Ki½ nu kho, bho gotama, ‘hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±, idameva sacca½moghamaññan’ti– eva½diµµhi bhava½ gotamo”ti? “Na kho aha½, vaccha, eva½-diµµhi– ‘hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±, idameva sacca½ moghamaññan’”ti. “Ki½ pana, bho gotama, ‘na hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±, idameva sacca½moghamaññan’ti– eva½diµµhi bhava½ gotamo”ti? “Na kho aha½, vaccha, eva½-diµµhi– ‘na hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±, idameva sacca½ moghamaññan’”ti. “Ki½ nu kho, bho gotama, ‘hoti ca na ca hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±, idamevasacca½ moghamaññan’ti– eva½diµµhi bhava½ gotamo”ti? “Na kho aha½, vaccha,eva½diµµhi– ‘hoti ca na ca hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±, idameva sacca½ mogha-maññan’”ti.

“Ki½ pana, bho gotama, ‘neva hoti na na hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±, idamevasacca½ moghamaññan’ti– eva½diµµhi bhava½ gotamo”ti? “Na kho aha½, vaccha,eva½diµµhi– ‘neva hoti na na hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±, idameva sacca½moghamaññan’”ti. 188. “‘Ki½ nu kho, bho gotama, sassato loko, idameva sacca½ moghama-ññanti– eva½diµµhi bhava½ gotamo’ti iti puµµho sam±no ‘na (2.0152) kho aha½,vaccha, eva½diµµhi– sassato loko, idameva sacca½ moghamaññan’ti vadesi ‚.‘Ki½ pana, bho gotama, asassato loko, idameva sacca½ moghamaññanti– eva½-diµµhi bhava½ gotamo’ti iti puµµho sam±no ‘na kho aha½, vaccha, eva½diµµhi– asa-ssato loko, idameva sacca½ moghamaññan’ti vadesi. ‘Ki½ nu kho, bho gotama,antav± loko, idameva sacca½ moghamaññanti– eva½diµµhi bhava½ gotamo’ti itipuµµho sam±no ‘na kho aha½, vaccha, eva½diµµhi– antav± loko, idameva sacca½moghamaññan’ti vadesi. ‘Ki½ pana, bho gotama, anantav± loko, idameva sacca½moghamaññanti– eva½diµµhi bhava½ gotamo’ti iti puµµho sam±no ‘na kho aha½,vaccha, eva½diµµhi– anantav± loko, idameva sacca½ moghamaññan’ti vadesi. ‘Ki½nu kho, bho gotama, ta½ j²va½ ta½ sar²ra½, idameva sacca½ moghamaññanti–eva½diµµhi bhava½ gotamo’ti iti puµµho sam±no ‘na kho aha½, vaccha, eva½diµµhi–ta½ j²va½ ta½ sar²ra½, idameva sacca½ moghamaññan’ti vadesi. ‘Ki½ pana, bhogotama, añña½ j²va½ añña½ sar²ra½, idameva sacca½ moghamaññanti– eva½-diµµhi bhava½ gotamo’ti iti puµµho sam±no ‘na kho aha½, vaccha, eva½diµµhi–añña½ j²va½ añña½ sar²ra½, idameva sacca½ moghamaññan’ti vadesi. ‘Ki½ nukho, bho gotama, hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±, idameva sacca½ moghama-ññanti– eva½diµµhi bhava½ gotamo’ti iti puµµho sam±no ‘na kho aha½, vaccha,eva½diµµhi– hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±, idameva sacca½ moghamaññan’tivadesi. “‘Ki½ pana, bho gotama, na hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±, idameva sacca½moghamaññanti– eva½diµµhi bhava½ gotamo’ti iti puµµho sam±no ‘na kho aha½,vaccha, eva½diµµhi– na hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±, idameva sacca½ moghama-ññan’ti vadesi. ‘Ki½ nu kho, bho gotama, hoti ca na ca hoti tath±gato para½maraº±, idameva sacca½ moghamaññanti– eva½diµµhi bhava½ gotamo’ti iti puµµhosam±no ‘na kho aha½, vaccha, eva½diµµhi– hoti ca na ca hoti tath±gato para½maraº±, idameva sacca½ moghamaññan’ti vadesi. ‘Ki½ pana, bho gotama, nevahoti na na hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±, idameva sacca½ moghamaññanti– eva½-diµµhi bhava½ gotamo’ti iti puµµho sam±no ‘na kho (2.0153) aha½, vaccha, eva½-diµµhi– neva hoti na na hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±, idameva sacca½ moghama-ññan’ti vadesi. “Ki½ pana bho gotamo ±d²nava½ sampassam±no eva½ im±ni sabbaso diµµhiga-t±ni anupagato”ti? 189. “‘Sassato loko’ti kho, vaccha, diµµhigatameta½ diµµhigahana½ diµµhikant±ro‚ diµµhivis³ka½ diµµhivipphandita½ diµµhisa½yojana½ sadukkha½ savigh±ta½sa-up±y±sa½ sapari¼±ha½, na nibbid±ya na vir±g±ya na nirodh±ya na upasam±yana abhiññ±ya na sambodh±ya na nibb±n±ya sa½vattati. ‘Asassato loko’ti kho,

vaccha …pe… ‘antav± loko’ti kho, vaccha …pe… ‘anantav± loko’ti kho, vaccha…pe… ‘ta½ j²va½ ta½ sar²ran’ti kho, vaccha …pe… ‘añña½ j²va½ añña½ sar²ran’-ti kho, vaccha …pe… ‘hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’ti kho, vaccha …pe… ‘na hotitath±gato para½ maraº±’ti kho, vaccha …pe… ‘hoti ca na ca hoti tath±gato para½maraº±’ti kho, vaccha …pe… ‘neva hoti na na hoti tath±gato para½ maraº±’ti kho,vaccha, diµµhigatameta½ diµµhigahana½ diµµhikant±ro diµµhivis³ka½ diµµhivippha-ndita½ diµµhisa½yojana½ sadukkha½ savigh±ta½ sa-up±y±sa½ sapari¼±ha½, nanibbid±ya na vir±g±ya na nirodh±ya na upasam±ya na abhiññ±ya na sambodh±yana nibb±n±ya sa½vattati. Ima½ kho aha½, vaccha, ±d²nava½ sampassam±noeva½ im±ni sabbaso diµµhigat±ni anupagato”ti. “Atthi pana bhoto gotamassa kiñci diµµhigatan”ti? “Diµµhigatanti kho, vaccha, apa-n²tameta½ tath±gatassa. Diµµhañheta½, vaccha, tath±gatena– ‘iti r³pa½, itir³passa samudayo, iti r³passa atthaªgamo; iti vedan±, iti vedan±ya samudayo, itivedan±ya atthaªgamo; iti saññ±, iti saññ±ya samudayo, iti saññ±ya atthaªgamo;iti saªkh±r±, iti saªkh±r±na½ samudayo, iti saªkh±r±na½ atthaªgamo; itiviññ±ºa½, iti viññ±ºassa samudayo, iti viññ±ºassa atthaªgamo’ti. Tasm± tath±-gato sabbamaññit±na½ sabbamathit±na½ sabba-aha½k±ramama½k±ram±n±nu-say±na½ khay± vir±g± nirodh± c±g± paµinissagg± anup±d± vimuttoti vad±m²”ti. 190. “Eva½ (2.0154) vimuttacitto pana, bho gotama, bhikkhu kuhi½ upapajja-t²”ti? “Upapajjat²ti kho, vaccha, na upeti”. “Tena hi, bho gotama, na upapajjat²”ti?“Na upapajjat²ti kho, vaccha, na upeti”. “Tena hi, bho gotama, upapajjati ca na caupapajjat²”ti? “Upapajjati ca na ca upapajjat²ti kho, vaccha, na upeti”. “Tena hi,bho gotama, neva upapajjati na na upapajjat²”ti? “Neva upapajjati na na upapajja-t²ti kho, vaccha, na upeti”.

“‘Eva½ vimuttacitto pana, bho gotama, bhikkhu kuhi½ upapajjat²’ti iti puµµhosam±no ‘upapajjat²ti kho, vaccha, na upet²’ti vadesi. ‘Tena hi, bho gotama, na upa-pajjat²’ti iti puµµho sam±no ‘na upapajjat²ti kho, vaccha, na upet²’ti vadesi. ‘Tena hi,bho gotama, upapajjati ca na ca upapajjat²’ti iti puµµho sam±no ‘upapajjati ca na caupapajjat²ti kho, vaccha, na upet²’ti vadesi. ‘Tena hi, bho gotama, neva upapajjatina na upapajjat²’ti iti puµµho sam±no ‘neva upapajjati na na upapajjat²ti kho, vaccha,na upet²’ti vadesi. Etth±ha½, bho gotama, aññ±ºam±p±di½, ettha sammoham±-p±di½. Y±pi me es± bhoto gotamassa purimena kath±sall±pena ahu pas±damatt±s±pi me etarahi antarahit±”ti. “Alañhi te, vaccha, aññ±º±ya, ala½ sammoh±ya.Gambh²ro h±ya½, vaccha, dhammo duddaso duranubodho santo paº²to atakk±va-caro nipuºo paº¹itavedan²yo. So tay± dujj±no aññadiµµhikena aññakhantikenaaññarucikena aññatrayogena ‚ aññatr±cariyakena” ‚. 191. “Tena hi, vaccha, taññevettha paµipucchiss±mi; yath± te khameyya tath±na½ by±kareyy±si. Ta½ ki½ maññasi, vaccha, sace te purato aggi jaleyya, j±ne-yy±si tva½– ‘aya½ me purato aggi jalat²’”ti? “Sace me, bho gotama, purato aggijaleyya, j±neyy±ha½– ‘aya½ me purato aggi jalat²’”ti. “Sace pana ta½, vaccha, eva½ puccheyya– ‘yo te aya½ purato aggi jalati aya½aggi ki½ paµicca jalat²’ti, eva½ puµµho tva½, vaccha, kinti by±kareyy±s²”ti? “Sacema½, bho gotama, eva½ puccheyya– ‘yo te aya½ purato aggi jalati aya½ aggi ki½paµicca jalat²’ti, eva½ puµµho aha½, bho gotama, eva½ by±kareyya½ (2.0155)– ‘yome aya½ purato aggi jalati aya½ aggi tiºakaµµhup±d±na½ paµicca jalat²’”ti. “Sace te, vaccha, purato so aggi nibb±yeyya, j±neyy±si tva½– ‘aya½ me puratoaggi nibbuto’”ti? “Sace me, bho gotama, purato so aggi nibb±yeyya, j±neyy±ha½–‘aya½ me purato aggi nibbuto’”ti. “Sace pana ta½, vaccha, eva½ puccheyya– ‘yo te aya½ purato aggi nibbuto soaggi ito katama½ disa½ gato– puratthima½ v± dakkhiºa½ v± pacchima½ v±uttara½ v±’ti, eva½ puµµho tva½, vaccha, kinti by±kareyy±s²”ti? “Na upeti, bhogotama, yañhi so, bho gotama, aggi tiºakaµµhup±d±na½ paµicca ajali ‚ tassa capariy±d±n± aññassa ca anupah±r± an±h±ro nibbuto tveva saªkhya½ gacchat²”ti. 192. “Evameva kho, vaccha, yena r³pena tath±gata½ paññ±payam±no paññ±-peyya ta½ r³pa½ tath±gatassa pah²na½ ucchinnam³la½ t±l±vatthukata½ anabh±-va½kata½ ±yati½ anupp±dadhamma½. R³pasaªkhayavimutto ‚ kho, vaccha,tath±gato gambh²ro appameyyo duppariyog±¼ho– seyyath±pi mah±samuddo. Upa-pajjat²ti na upeti, na upapajjat²ti na upeti, upapajjati ca na ca upapajjat²ti na upeti,neva upapajjati na na upapajjat²ti na upeti. “Y±ya vedan±ya tath±gata½ paññ±payam±no paññ±peyya s± vedan± tath±ga-tassa pah²n± ucchinnam³l± t±l±vatthukat± anabh±va½kat± ±yati½ anupp±da-dhamm±. Vedan±saªkhayavimutto kho, vaccha, tath±gato gambh²ro appameyyoduppariyog±¼ho– seyyath±pi mah±samuddo. Upapajjat²ti na upeti, na upapajjat²tina upeti, upapajjati ca na ca upapajjat²ti na upeti, neva upapajjati na na upapajja-t²ti na upeti. “Y±ya saññ±ya tath±gata½ paññ±payam±no paññ±peyya s± saññ± tath±ga-

tassa pah²n± ucchinnam³l± t±l±vatthukat± anabh±va½kat± ±yati½ anupp±da-dhamm±. Saññ±saªkhayavimutto kho, vaccha, tath±gato gambh²ro appameyyoduppariyog±¼ho– seyyath±pi mah±samuddo. Upapajjat²ti (2.0156) na upeti, na upa-pajjat²ti na upeti, upapajjati ca na ca upapajjat²ti na upeti, neva upapajjati na naupapajjat²ti na upeti. “Yehi saªkh±rehi tath±gata½ paññ±payam±no paññ±peyya te saªkh±r± tath±-gatassa pah²n± ucchinnam³l± t±l±vatthukat± anabh±va½kat± ±yati½ anupp±da-dhamm±. Saªkh±rasaªkhayavimutto kho, vaccha, tath±gato gambh²ro appa-meyyo duppariyog±¼ho– seyyath±pi mah±samuddo. Upapajjat²ti na upeti, na upa-pajjat²ti na upeti, upapajjati ca na ca upapajjat²ti na upeti, neva upapajjati na naupapajjat²ti na upeti. “Yena viññ±ºena tath±gata½ paññ±payam±no paññ±peyya ta½ viññ±ºa½tath±gatassa pah²na½ ucchinnam³la½ t±l±vatthukata½ anabh±va½kata½ ±yati½anupp±dadhamma½. Viññ±ºasaªkhayavimutto kho, vaccha, tath±gato gambh²roappameyyo duppariyog±¼ho– seyyath±pi mah±samuddo. Upapajjat²ti na upeti, naupapajjat²ti na upeti, upapajjati ca na ca upapajjat²ti na upeti, neva upapajjati na naupapajjat²ti na upeti”. Eva½ vutte, vacchagotto paribb±jako bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “seyyath±pi,bho gotama, g±massa v± nigamassa v± avid³re mah±s±larukkho. Tassa aniccat±s±kh±pal±s± palujjeyyu½ ‚, tacapapaµik± palujjeyyu½, phegg³ palujjeyyu½ ‚; soaparena samayena apagatas±kh±pal±so apagatatacapapaµiko apagatapheggukosuddho assa, s±re patiµµhito; evameva bhoto gotamassa p±vacana½ apagatas±-kh±pal±sa½ apagatatacapapaµika½ apagataphegguka½ suddha½, s±re pati-µµhita½. Abhikkanta½, bho gotama …pe… up±saka½ ma½ bhava½ gotamodh±retu ajjatagge p±ºupeta½ saraºa½ gatan”ti. Aggivacchasutta½ niµµhita½ dutiya½. 3. Mah±vacchasutta½ 193. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± r±jagahe viharati ve¼uvane kala-ndakaniv±pe. Atha kho vacchagotto paribb±jako yena bhagav± (2.0157) tenupasa-ªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavat± saddhi½ sammodi. Sammodan²ya½ katha½s±raº²ya½ v²tis±retv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinno kho vacchagottoparibb±jako bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “d²gharatt±ha½ bhot± gotamena sahakath².S±dhu me bhava½ gotamo sa½khittena kusal±kusala½ deset³”ti. “Sa½khitte-napi kho te aha½, vaccha, kusal±kusala½ deseyya½, vitth±renapi kho te aha½,vaccha, kusal±kusala½ deseyya½; api ca te aha½, vaccha, sa½khittena kusal±ku-sala½ desess±mi. Ta½ suº±hi, s±dhuka½ manasi karohi, bh±siss±m²”ti. “Eva½,bho”ti kho vacchagotto paribb±jako bhagavato paccassosi. Bhagav± etadavoca– 194. “Lobho kho, vaccha, akusala½, alobho kusala½; doso kho, vaccha, aku-

sala½, adoso kusala½; moho kho, vaccha, akusala½, amoho kusala½. Iti kho,vaccha, ime tayo dhamm± akusal±, tayo dhamm± kusal±. “P±º±tip±to kho, vaccha, akusala½, p±º±tip±t± veramaº² kusala½; adinn±-d±na½ kho, vaccha, akusala½, adinn±d±n± veramaº² kusala½; k±mesumicch±-c±ro kho, vaccha, akusala½, k±mesumicch±c±r± veramaº² kusala½; mus±v±dokho, vaccha, akusala½, mus±v±d± veramaº² kusala½; pisuº± v±c± kho, vaccha,akusala½, pisuº±ya v±c±ya veramaº² kusala½; pharus± v±c± kho, vaccha, aku-sala½, pharus±ya v±c±ya veramaº² kusala½; samphappal±po kho, vaccha, aku-sala½, samphappal±p± veramaº² kusala½; abhijjh± kho, vaccha, akusala½, ana-bhijjh± kusala½; by±p±do kho, vaccha, akusala½, aby±p±do kusala½; micch±-diµµhi kho, vaccha, akusala½ samm±diµµhi kusala½. Iti kho, vaccha, ime dasadhamm± akusal±, dasa dhamm± kusal±. “Yato kho, vaccha, bhikkhuno taºh± pah²n± hoti ucchinnam³l± t±l±vatthukat±anabh±va½kat± ±yati½ anupp±dadhamm±, so hoti bhikkhu araha½ kh²º±savovusitav± katakaraº²yo ohitabh±ro anuppattasadattho parikkh²ºabhavasa½yojanosammadaññ± vimutto”ti. 195. “Tiµµhatu bhava½ gotamo. Atthi pana te bhoto gotamassa ekabhikkhupis±vako yo ±sav±na½ khay± ‚ an±sava½ cetovimutti½ paññ±vimutti½ (2.0158)diµµheva dhamme saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja viharat²”ti? “Na kho,vaccha, eka½yeva sata½ na dve sat±ni na t²ºi sat±ni na catt±ri sat±ni na pañcasat±ni, atha kho bhiyyova ye bhikkh³ mama s±vak± ±sav±na½ khay± an±sava½cetovimutti½ paññ±vimutti½ diµµheva dhamme saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasa-mpajja viharant²”ti. “Tiµµhatu bhava½ gotamo, tiµµhantu bhikkh³. Atthi pana bhoto gotamassa ek±bhikkhun²pi s±vik± y± ±sav±na½ khay± an±sava½ cetovimutti½ paññ±vimutti½diµµheva dhamme saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja viharat²”ti? “Na kho,vaccha, eka½yeva sata½ na dve sat±ni na t²ºi sat±ni na catt±ri sat±ni na pañcasat±ni, atha kho bhiyyova y± bhikkhuniyo mama s±vik± ±sav±na½ khay± an±-sava½ cetovimutti½ paññ±vimutti½ diµµheva dhamme saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv±upasampajja viharant²”ti. “Tiµµhatu bhava½ gotamo, tiµµhantu bhikkh³, tiµµhantu bhikkhuniyo. Atthi panabhoto gotamassa ekup±sakopi s±vako gih² od±tavasano brahmac±r² yopañcanna½ orambh±giy±na½ sa½yojan±na½ parikkhay± opap±tiko tattha parini-bb±y² an±vattidhammo tasm± lok±”ti? “Na kho, vaccha, eka½yeva sata½ na dvesat±ni na t²ºi sat±ni na catt±ri sat±ni na pañca sat±ni, atha kho bhiyyova ye up±-sak± mama s±vak± gih² od±tavasan± brahmac±rino pañcanna½ orambh±giy±na½sa½yojan±na½ parikkhay± opap±tik± tattha parinibb±yino an±vattidhamm± tasm±lok±”ti. “Tiµµhatu bhava½ gotamo, tiµµhantu bhikkh³, tiµµhantu bhikkhuniyo, tiµµhantu up±-sak± gih² od±tavasan± brahmac±rino. Atthi pana bhoto gotamassa ekup±sakopis±vako gih² od±tavasano k±mabhog² s±sanakaro ov±dappaµikaro yo tiººavici-kiccho vigatakatha½katho ves±rajjappatto aparappaccayo satthus±sane viharat²”-

ti? “Na kho, vaccha, eka½yeva sata½ na dve sat±ni na t²ºi sat±ni na catt±ri sat±nina pañca sat±ni, atha kho bhiyyova ye up±sak± mama s±vak± gih² od±tavasan±k±mabhogino s±sanakar± ov±dappaµikar± tiººavicikicch± vigatakatha½kath±ves±rajjappatt± aparappaccay± satthus±sane viharant²”ti. “Tiµµhatu (2.0159) bhava½ gotamo, tiµµhantu bhikkh³, tiµµhantu bhikkhuniyo,tiµµhantu up±sak± gih² od±tavasan± brahmac±rino, tiµµhantu up±sak± gih² od±tava-san± k±mabhogino. Atthi pana bhoto gotamassa ekup±sik±pi s±vik± gihin² od±ta-vasan± brahmac±rin² y± pañcanna½ orambh±giy±na½ sa½yojan±na½ pari-kkhay± opap±tik± tattha parinibb±yin² an±vattidhamm± tasm± lok±”ti? “Na kho,vaccha, eka½yeva sata½ na dve sat±ni na t²ºi sat±ni na catt±ri sat±ni na pañcasat±ni, atha kho bhiyyova y± up±sik± mama s±vik± gihiniyo od±tavasan± brahma-c±riniyo pañcanna½ orambh±giy±na½ sa½yojan±na½ parikkhay± opap±tik±tattha parinibb±yiniyo an±vattidhamm± tasm± lok±”ti. “Tiµµhatu bhava½ gotamo, tiµµhantu bhikkh³, tiµµhantu bhikkhuniyo, tiµµhantu up±-sak± gih² od±tavasan± brahmac±rino, tiµµhantu up±sak± gih² od±tavasan± k±ma-bhogino, tiµµhantu up±sik± gihiniyo od±tavasan± brahmac±riniyo. Atthi pana bhotogotamassa ekup±sik±pi s±vik± gihin² od±tavasan± k±mabhogin² s±sanakar± ov±-dappaµikar± y± tiººavicikicch± vigatakatha½kath± ves±rajjappatt± aparappaccay±satthus±sane viharat²”ti? “Na kho, vaccha, eka½yeva sata½ na dve sat±ni na t²ºisat±ni na catt±ri sat±ni na pañca sat±ni, atha kho bhiyyova y± up±sik± mamas±vik± gihiniyo od±tavasan± k±mabhoginiyo s±sanakar± ov±dappaµikar± tiººavi-cchikicch± vigatakatha½kath± ves±rajjappatt± aparappaccay± satthus±sane viha-rant²”ti.

196. “Sace hi, bho gotama, ima½ dhamma½ bhava½yeva gotamo ±r±dhakoabhavissa, no ca kho bhikkh³ ±r±dhak± abhavissa½su; evamida½ brahmacariya½aparip³ra½ abhavissa tenaªgena. Yasm± ca kho, bho gotama, ima½ dhamma½bhavañceva gotamo ±r±dhako bhikkh³ ca ±r±dhak±; evamida½ brahmacariya½parip³ra½ tenaªgena. “Sace hi, bho gotama, ima½ dhamma½ bhavañceva gotamo ±r±dhako abha-vissa, bhikkh³ ca ±r±dhak± abhavissa½su, no ca kho bhikkhuniyo ±r±dhik± abha-vissa½su; evamida½ brahmacariya½ aparip³ra½ abhavissa tenaªgena. Yasm±ca kho, bho gotama, ima½ dhamma½ bhavañceva gotamo ±r±dhako, bhikkh³ (2.016ca ±r±dhak±, bhikkhuniyo ca ±r±dhik±; evamida½ brahmacariya½ parip³ra½ tena-ªgena. “Sace hi, bho gotama, ima½ dhamma½ bhavañceva gotamo ±r±dhako abha-vissa, bhikkh³ ca ±r±dhak± abhavissa½su, bhikkhuniyo ca ±r±dhik± abhavi-ssa½su, no ca kho up±sak± gih² od±tavasan± brahmac±rino ±r±dhak± abhavi-ssa½su; evamida½ brahmacariya½ aparip³ra½ abhavissa tenaªgena. Yasm± cakho, bho gotama, ima½ dhamma½ bhavañceva gotamo ±r±dhako, bhikkh³ ca ±r±-dhak±, bhikkhuniyo ca ±r±dhik±, up±sak± ca gih² od±tavasan± brahmac±rino ±r±-dhak±; evamida½ brahmacariya½ parip³ra½ tenaªgena. “Sace hi, bho gotama, ima½ dhamma½ bhavañceva gotamo ±r±dhako abha-vissa, bhikkh³ ca ±r±dhak± abhavissa½su, bhikkhuniyo ca ±r±dhik± abhavi-ssa½su, up±sak± ca gih² od±tavasan± brahmac±rino ±r±dhak± abhavissa½su, noca kho up±sak± gih² od±tavasan± k±mabhogino ±r±dhak± abhavissa½su; eva-mida½ brahmacariya½ aparip³ra½ abhavissa tenaªgena. Yasm± ca kho, bhogotama, ima½ dhamma½ bhavañceva gotamo ±r±dhako, bhikkh³ ca ±r±dhak±,bhikkhuniyo ca ±r±dhik±, up±sak± ca gih² od±tavasan± brahmac±rino ±r±dhak±,up±sak± ca gih² od±tavasan± k±mabhogino ±r±dhak±; evamida½ brahmacariya½parip³ra½ tenaªgena. “Sace hi, bho gotama, ima½ dhamma½ bhavañceva gotamo ±r±dhako abha-vissa, bhikkh³ ca ±r±dhak± abhavissa½su, bhikkhuniyo ca ±r±dhik± abhavi-ssa½su, up±sak± ca gih² od±tavasan± brahmac±rino ±r±dhak± abhavissa½su,up±sak± ca gih² od±tavasan± k±mabhogino ±r±dhak± abhavissa½su, no ca khoup±sik± gihiniyo od±tavasan± brahmac±riniyo ±r±dhik± abhavissa½su; evamida½brahmacariya½ aparip³ra½ abhavissa tenaªgena. Yasm± ca kho, bho gotama,ima½ dhamma½ bhavañceva gotamo ±r±dhako, bhikkh³ ca ±r±dhak±, bhikkhu-niyo ca ±r±dhik±, up±sak± ca gih² od±tavasan± brahmac±rino ±r±dhak±, up±sak±ca gih² od±tavasan± k±mabhogino ±r±dhak±, up±sik± ca gihiniyo od±tavasan± (2.016brahmac±riniyo ±r±dhik±; evamida½ brahmacariya½ parip³ra½ tenaªgena. “Sace hi, bho gotama, ima½ dhamma½ bhavañceva gotamo ±r±dhako abha-vissa, bhikkh³ ca ±r±dhak± abhavissa½su, bhikkhuniyo ca ±r±dhik± abhavi-ssa½su, up±sak± ca gih² od±tavasan± brahmac±rino ±r±dhak± abhavissa½su,up±sak± ca gih² od±tavasan± k±mabhogino ±r±dhak± abhavissa½su, up±sik± cagihiniyo od±tavasan± brahmac±riniyo ±r±dhik± abhavissa½su, no ca kho up±sik±

gihiniyo od±tavasan± k±mabhoginiyo ±r±dhik± abhavissa½su; evamida½ brahma-cariya½ aparip³ra½ abhavissa tenaªgena. Yasm± ca kho, bho gotama, ima½dhamma½ bhavañceva gotamo ±r±dhako, bhikkh³ ca ±r±dhak±, bhikkhuniyo ca±r±dhik±, up±sak± ca gih² od±tavasan± brahmac±rino ±r±dhak±, up±sak± ca gih²od±tavasan± k±mabhogino ±r±dhak±, up±sik± ca gihiniyo od±tavasan± brahmac±-riniyo ±r±dhik±, up±sik± ca gihiniyo od±tavasan± k±mabhoginiyo ±r±dhik±; eva-mida½ brahmacariya½ parip³ra½ tenaªgena. 197. “Seyyath±pi, bho gotama, gaªg± nad² samuddaninn± samuddapoº± samu-ddapabbh±r± samudda½ ±hacca tiµµhati, evamev±ya½ bhoto gotamassa paris±sagahaµµhapabbajit± nibb±naninn± nibb±napoº± nibb±napabbh±r± nibb±na½±hacca tiµµhati. Abhikkanta½, bho gotama …pe… es±ha½ bhavanta½ gotama½saraºa½ gacch±mi dhammañca bhikkhusaªghañca. Labheyy±ha½ bhoto gota-massa santike pabbajja½, labheyya½ upasampadan”ti. “Yo kho, vaccha, aññati-tthiyapubbo imasmi½ dhammavinaye ±kaªkhati pabbajja½, ±kaªkhati upasa-mpada½, so catt±ro m±se parivasati. Catunna½ m±s±na½ accayena ±raddhacitt±bhikkh³ pabb±jenti upasamp±denti bhikkhubh±v±ya; api ca mettha puggalavema-ttat± vidit±”ti. “Sace, bhante, aññatitthiyapubb± imasmi½ dhammavinaye ±ka-ªkhant± pabbajja½, ±kaªkhant± upasampada½ catt±ro m±se parivasanti,catunna½ m±s±na½ accayena ±raddhacitt± bhikkh³ pabb±jenti upasamp±dentibhikkhubh±v±ya; aha½ catt±ri vass±ni parivasiss±mi. Catunna½ vass±na½ acca-yena ±raddhacitt± bhikkh³ pabb±jentu upasamp±dentu bhikkhubh±v±y±”ti.Alattha kho vacchagotto paribb±jako bhagavato santike pabbajja½ alattha upasa-mpada½. Acir³pasampanno (2.0162) kho pan±yasm± vacchagotto addham±s³pasa-mpanno yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavanta½ abhiv±-detv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinno kho ±yasm± vacchagotto bhaga-vanta½ etadavoca– “y±vataka½, bhante, sekhena ñ±ºena sekh±ya vijj±yapattabba½, anuppatta½ ta½ may±; uttari ca me ‚ bhagav± dhamma½ deset³”ti.“Tena hi tva½, vaccha, dve dhamme uttari bh±vehi– samathañca vipassanañca.Ime kho te, vaccha, dve dhamm± uttari bh±vit±– samatho ca vipassan± ca– aneka-dh±tupaµivedh±ya sa½vattissanti. 198. “So tva½, vaccha, y±vadeva ‚ ±kaªkhissasi– ‘anekavihita½ iddhividha½paccanubhaveyya½– ekopi hutv± bahudh± assa½, bahudh±pi hutv± eko assa½;±vibh±va½, tirobh±va½; tirokuµµa½ tirop±k±ra½ tiropabbata½ asajjam±nogaccheyya½, seyyath±pi ±k±se; pathaviy±pi ummujjanimujja½ kareyya½, seyya-th±pi udake; udakepi abhijjam±ne gaccheyya½, seyyath±pi pathaviya½; ±k±sepipallaªkena kameyya½, seyyath±pi pakkh² sakuºo; imepi candimas³riye eva½ma-hiddhike eva½mah±nubh±ve p±ºin± parimaseyya½, parimajjeyya½; y±vabrahma-lok±pi k±yena vasa½ vatteyyan’ti, tatra tatreva sakkhibhabbata½ p±puºissasi,sati sati-±yatane. “So tva½, vaccha, y±vadeva ±kaªkhissasi– ‘dibb±ya sotadh±tuy± visuddh±yaatikkantam±nusik±ya ubho sadde suºeyya½– dibbe ca m±nuse ca, ye d³re

santike c±’ti, tatra tatreva sakkhibhabbata½ p±puºissasi, sati sati-±yatane. “So tva½, vaccha, y±vadeva ±kaªkhissasi– ‘parasatt±na½ parapuggal±na½cetas± ceto paricca paj±neyya½– sar±ga½ v± citta½ sar±ga½ cittanti paj±neyya½,v²tar±ga½ v± citta½ v²tar±ga½ cittanti paj±neyya½; sadosa½ v± citta½ sadosa½cittanti paj±neyya½, v²tadosa½ v± citta½ v²tadosa½ cittanti paj±neyya½; samoha½v± citta½ samoha½ cittanti paj±neyya½, v²tamoha½ v± citta½ v²tamoha½ cittantipaj±neyya½; sa½khitta½ v± citta½ sa½khitta½ cittanti paj±neyya½, vikkhitta½ v±citta½ vikkhitta½ cittanti paj±neyya½; mahaggata½ v± citta½ mahaggata½ (2.0163)cittanti paj±neyya½, amahaggata½ v± citta½ amahaggata½ cittanti paj±neyya½;sa-uttara½ v± citta½ sa-uttara½ cittanti paj±neyya½, anuttara½ v± citta½ anu-ttara½ cittanti paj±neyya½; sam±hita½ v± citta½ sam±hita½ cittanti paj±neyya½,asam±hita½ v± citta½ asam±hita½ cittanti paj±neyya½; vimutta½ v± citta½vimutta½ cittanti paj±neyya½, avimutta½ v± citta½ avimutta½ cittanti paj±neyyan’-ti, tatra tatreva sakkhibhabbata½ p±puºissasi, sati sati-±yatane. “So tva½, vaccha, y±vadeva ±kaªkhissasi– ‘anekavihita½ pubbeniv±sa½ anu-ssareyya½, seyyathida½– ekampi j±ti½ dvepi j±tiyo tissopi j±tiyo catassopi j±tiyopañcapi j±tiyo dasapi j±tiyo v²sampi j±tiyo ti½sampi j±tiyo catt±l²sampi j±tiyo paññ±-sampi j±tiyo j±tisatampi j±tisahassampi j±tisatasahassampi; anekepi sa½vaµµa-kappe anekepi vivaµµakappe anekepi sa½vaµµavivaµµakappe– amutr±si½ eva½-n±mo eva½gotto eva½vaººo evam±h±ro eva½sukhadukkhappaµisa½ved² evam±-yupariyanto, so tato cuto amutra udap±di½; tatr±p±si½ eva½n±mo eva½gottoeva½vaººo evam±h±ro eva½sukhadukkhappaµisa½ved² evam±yupariyanto, sotato cuto idh³papannoti; iti s±k±ra½ sa-uddesa½ anekavihita½ pubbeniv±sa½anussareyyan’ti, tatra tatreva sakkhibhabbata½ p±puºissasi, sati sati-±yatane. “So tva½, vaccha, y±vadeva ±kaªkhissasi– ‘dibbena cakkhun± visuddhena ati-kkantam±nusakena satte passeyya½ cavam±ne upapajjam±ne h²ne paº²tesuvaººe dubbaººe sugate duggate yath±kamm³page satte paj±neyya½– imevata bhonto satt± k±yaduccaritena samann±gat± vac²duccaritena samann±gat±manoduccaritena samann±gat± ariy±na½ upav±dak± micch±diµµhik± micch±diµµhi-kammasam±d±n±, te k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± ap±ya½ duggati½ vinip±ta½niraya½ upapann±; ime v± pana bhonto satt± k±yasucaritena samann±gat± vac²-sucaritena samann±gat± manosucaritena samann±gat± ariy±na½ anupav±dak±samm±diµµhik± samm±diµµhikammasam±d±n±, te k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº±sugati½ sagga½ loka½ upapann±ti; iti dibbena cakkhun± visuddhena atikkantam±-nusakena satte (2.0164) passeyya½ cavam±ne upapajjam±ne h²ne paº²tesuvaººe dubbaººe sugate duggate yath±kamm³page satte paj±neyyan’ti, tatratatreva sakkhibhabbata½ p±puºissasi, sati sati-±yatane. “So tva½, vaccha, y±vadeva ±kaªkhissasi– ‘±sav±na½ khay± an±sava½ cetovi-mutti½ paññ±vimutti½ diµµheva dhamme saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajjavihareyyan’ti, tatra tatreva sakkhibhabbata½ p±puºissasi, sati sati-±yatane”ti. 199. Atha kho ±yasm± vacchagotto bhagavato bh±sita½ abhinanditv± anumo-ditv± uµµh±y±san± bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± padakkhiºa½ katv± pakk±mi. Atha

kho ±yasm± vacchagotto eko v³pakaµµho appamatto ±t±p² pahitatto viharantonacirasseva– yassatth±ya kulaputt± sammadeva ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabba-janti tadanuttara½– brahmacariyapariyos±na½ diµµheva dhamme saya½ abhiññ±sacchikatv± upasampajja vih±si. ‘Kh²º± j±ti, vusita½ brahmacariya½, kata½ kara-º²ya½, n±para½ itthatt±y±’ti abbhaññ±si. Aññataro kho pan±yasm± vacchagottoarahata½ ahosi. 200. Tena kho pana samayena sambahul± bhikkh³ bhagavanta½ dassan±yagacchanti. Addas± kho ±yasm± vacchagotto te bhikkh³ d³ratova ±gacchante.Disv±na yena te bhikkh³ tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± te bhikkh³ etadavoca–“handa! Kaha½ pana tumhe ±yasmanto gacchath±”ti? “Bhagavanta½ kho maya½,±vuso, dassan±ya gacch±m±”ti. “Tenah±yasmanto mama vacanena bhagavatop±de siras± vandatha, evañca vadetha– ‘vacchagotto, bhante, bhikkhu bhagavatop±de siras± vandati, evañca vadeti– pariciººo me bhagav±, pariciººo me sugato’”-ti. “Evam±vuso”ti kho te bhikkh³ ±yasmato vacchagottassa paccassosu½. Athakho te bhikkh³ yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami½su; upasaªkamitv± bhagavanta½abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ nis²di½su. Ekamanta½ nisinn± kho te bhikkh³ bhaga-vanta½ etadavocu½– “±yasm±, bhante, vacchagotto bhagavato p±de siras±vandati, evañca vadeti– ‘pariciººo me bhagav±, pariciººo me sugato’”ti. “Pubbevame, bhikkhave, vacchagotto bhikkhu cetas± ceto paricca vidito– ‘tevijjo vaccha-gotto (2.0165) bhikkhu mahiddhiko mah±nubh±vo’ti. Devat±pi me etamattha½ ±ro-cesu½– ‘tevijjo, bhante, vacchagotto bhikkhu mahiddhiko mah±nubh±vo’”ti. Idamavoca bhagav±. Attaman± te bhikkh³ bhagavato bh±sita½ abhinandunti. Mah±vacchasutta½ niµµhita½ tatiya½. 4. D²ghanakhasutta½ 201. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± r±jagahe viharati gijjhak³µepabbate s³karakhat±ya½. Atha kho d²ghanakho paribb±jako yena bhagav± tenu-pasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavat± saddhi½ sammodi. Sammodan²ya½katha½ s±raº²ya½ v²tis±retv± ekamanta½

aµµh±si. Ekamanta½ µhito kho d²ghanakho paribb±jako bhagavanta½ etadavoca–“ahañhi, bho gotama, eva½v±d² eva½diµµhi– ‘sabba½ me nakkhamat²’”ti. “Y±pi khote es±, aggivessana, diµµhi– ‘sabba½ me nakkhamat²’ti, es±pi te diµµhi nakkhamat²”-ti? “Es± ce ‚ me, bho gotama, diµµhi khameyya, ta½passa t±disameva, ta½passat±disamev±”ti. “Ato kho te, aggivessana, bah³ hi bahutar± lokasmi½ ye evam±-ha½su– ‘ta½passa t±disameva, ta½passa t±disamev±’ti. Te tañceva diµµhi½nappajahanti aññañca diµµhi½ up±diyanti. Ato kho te, aggivessana, tan³ hi tanu-tar± lokasmi½ ye evam±ha½su– ‘ta½passa t±disameva, ta½passa t±disamev±’ti.Te tañceva diµµhi½ pajahanti aññañca diµµhi½ na up±diyanti. Santaggivessana,eke samaºabr±hmaº± eva½v±dino eva½diµµhino– ‘sabba½ me khamat²’ti; santa-ggivessana, eke samaºabr±hmaº± eva½v±dino eva½diµµhino– ‘sabba½ menakkhamat²’ti; santaggivessana, eke samaºabr±hmaº± eva½v±dino eva½diµµhino–‘ekacca½ me khamati, ekacca½ me nakkhamat²’ti. Tatraggivessana, ye te sama-ºabr±hmaº± eva½v±dino eva½diµµhino– ‘sabba½ me khamat²’ti tesamaya½ diµµhis±r±g±ya santike, saññog±ya santike, abhinandan±ya santike ajjhos±n±ya santike(2.0166) up±d±n±ya santike; tatraggivessana ye te samaºabr±hmaº± eva½v±-dino eva½diµµhino– ‘sabba½ me nakkhamat²’ti tesamaya½ diµµhi as±r±g±ya santike,asaññog±ya santike, anabhinandan±ya santike, anajjhos±n±ya santike, anup±d±-n±ya santike”ti. 202. Eva½ vutte, d²ghanakho paribb±jako bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “ukka½-seti ‚ me bhava½ gotamo diµµhigata½, samukka½seti ‚ me bhava½ gotamodiµµhigatan”ti. “Tatraggivessana, ye te samaºabr±hmaº± eva½v±dino eva½di-µµhino– ‘ekacca½ me khamati, ekacca½ me nakkhamat²’ti. Y± hi tesa½ khamatis±ya½ diµµhi s±r±g±ya santike, saññog±ya santike, abhinandan±ya santike, ajjho-s±n±ya santike, up±d±n±ya santike; y± hi tesa½ nakkhamati s±ya½ diµµhi as±r±-g±ya santike, asaññog±ya santike, anabhinandan±ya santike, anajjhos±n±yasantike, anup±d±n±ya santike. Tatraggivessana, ye te samaºabr±hmaº± eva½v±-dino eva½diµµhino– ‘sabba½ me khamat²’ti tattha viññ³ puriso iti paµisañcikkhati–‘y± kho me aya½ diµµhi– sabba½ me khamat²ti, imañce aha½ diµµhi½ th±mas± par±-m±s± abhinivissa vohareyya½– idameva sacca½ moghamaññanti; dv²hi me assaviggaho– yo c±ya½ samaºo v± br±hmaºo v± eva½v±d² eva½diµµhi– sabba½ menakkhamat²ti, yo c±ya½ samaºo v± br±hmaºo v± eva½v±d² eva½diµµhi– ekacca½me khamati, ekacca½ me nakkhamat²ti– imehi assa dv²hi viggaho. Iti viggahe sativiv±do, viv±de sati vigh±to, vigh±te sati vihes±’. Iti so viggahañca viv±dañca vigh±-tañca vihesañca attani sampassam±no tañceva diµµhi½ pajahati aññañca diµµhi½na up±diyati. Evamet±sa½ diµµh²na½ pah±na½ hoti, evamet±sa½ diµµh²na½ paµini-ssaggo hoti. 203. “Tatraggivessana, ye te samaºabr±hmaº± eva½v±dino eva½diµµhino–‘sabba½ me nakkhamat²’ti tattha viññ³ puriso iti paµisañcikkhati– ‘y± kho me aya½diµµhi– sabba½ me nakkhamat²’ti, imañce aha½ diµµhi½ th±mas± par±m±s± abhini-vissa vohareyya½– idameva sacca½ moghamaññanti; dv²hi me assa viggaho– yoc±ya½ samaºo v± br±hmaºo v± eva½v±d² eva½diµµhi (2.0167)– sabba½ me

khamat²ti, yo c±ya½ samaºo v± br±hmaºo v± eva½v±d² eva½diµµhi– ekacca½ mekhamati ekacca½ me nakkhamat²ti– imehi assa dv²hi viggaho. Iti viggahe sativiv±do, viv±de sati vigh±to, vigh±te sati vihes±’. Iti so viggahañca viv±dañca vigh±-tañca vihesañca attani sampassam±no tañceva diµµhi½ pajahati aññañca diµµhi½na up±diyati. Evamet±sa½ diµµh²na½ pah±na½ hoti, evamet±sa½ diµµh²na½ paµini-ssaggo hoti. 204. “Tatraggivessana, ye te samaºabr±hmaº± eva½v±dino eva½diµµhino–‘ekacca½ me khamati, ekacca½ me nakkhamat²’ti tattha viññ³ puriso iti paµisañci-kkhati– ‘y± kho me aya½ diµµhi– ekacca½ me khamati, ekacca½ me nakkhamat²ti,imañce aha½ diµµhi½ th±mas± par±m±s± abhinivissa vohareyya½– idamevasacca½ moghamaññanti; dv²hi me assa viggaho– yo c±ya½ samaºo v± br±hmaºov± eva½v±d² eva½diµµhi– sabba½ me khamat²ti, yo c±ya½ samaºo v± br±hmaºov± eva½v±d² eva½diµµhi– sabba½ me nakkhamat²ti– imehi assa dv²hi viggaho. Itiviggahe sati viv±do, viv±de sati vigh±to, vigh±te sati vihes±’. Iti so viggahañca viv±-dañca vigh±tañca vihesañca attani sampassam±no tañceva diµµhi½ pajahatiaññañca diµµhi½ na up±diyati. Evamet±sa½ diµµh²na½ pah±na½ hoti, evamet±sa½diµµh²na½ paµinissaggo hoti. 205. “Aya½ kho panaggivessana, k±yo r³p² c±tumah±bh³tiko ‚ m±t±pettikasa-mbhavo odanakumm±supacayo aniccucch±danaparimaddanabhedanaviddha½-sanadhammo, aniccato dukkhato rogato gaº¹ato sallato aghato ±b±dhato paratopalokato suññato anattato samanupassitabbo. Tassima½ k±ya½ aniccatodukkhato rogato gaº¹ato sallato aghato ±b±dhato parato palokato suññato ana-ttato samanupassato yo k±yasmi½ k±yachando k±yasneho k±yanvayat± s± pah²-yati. “Tisso kho im±, aggivessana, vedan±– sukh± vedan±, dukkh± vedan±, adukkha-masukh± vedan±. Yasmi½, aggivessana, samaye sukha½ vedana½ vedeti (2.0168),neva tasmi½ samaye dukkha½ vedana½ vedeti, na adukkhamasukha½ vedana½vedeti; sukha½yeva tasmi½ samaye vedana½ vedeti. Yasmi½, aggivessana,samaye dukkha½ vedana½ vedeti, neva tasmi½ samaye sukha½ vedana½vedeti, na adukkhamasukha½ vedana½ vedeti; dukkha½yeva tasmi½ samayevedana½ vedeti. Yasmi½, aggivessana, samaye adukkhamasukha½ vedana½vedeti, neva tasmi½ samaye sukha½ vedana½ vedeti, na dukkha½ vedana½vedeti; adukkhamasukha½yeva tasmi½ samaye vedana½ vedeti. Sukh±pi kho,aggivessana, vedan± anicc± saªkhat± paµiccasamuppann± khayadhamm± vaya-dhamm± vir±gadhamm± nirodhadhamm±; dukkh±pi kho, aggivessana, vedan±anicc± saªkhat± paµiccasamuppann± khayadhamm± vayadhamm± vir±ga-dhamm± nirodhadhamm±; adukkhamasukh±pi kho, aggivessana, vedan± anicc±saªkhat± paµiccasamuppann± khayadhamm± vayadhamm± vir±gadhamm± niro-dhadhamm±. Eva½ passa½, aggivessana, sutav± ariyas±vako sukh±yapi veda-n±ya nibbindati, dukkh±yapi vedan±ya nibbindati, adukkhamasukh±yapi veda-n±ya nibbindati; nibbinda½ virajjati, vir±g± vimuccati. Vimuttasmi½, vimuttamitiñ±ºa½ hoti. ‘Kh²º± j±ti, vusita½ brahmacariya½, kata½ karaº²ya½, n±para½ ittha-

tt±y±’ti paj±n±ti. E½ vimuttacitto kho, aggivessana, bhikkhu na kenaci sa½vadati,na kenaci vivadati, yañca loke vutta½ tena voharati, apar±masan”ti. 206. Tena kho pana samayena ±yasm± s±riputto bhagavato piµµhito µhito hotibhagavanta½ b²jayam±no ‚. Atha kho ±yasmato s±riputtassa etadahosi– “tesa½tesa½ kira no bhagav± dhamm±na½ abhiññ± pah±nam±ha, tesa½ tesa½ kira nosugato dhamm±na½ abhiññ± paµinissaggam±h±”ti. Iti hida½ ±yasmato s±ripu-ttassa paµisañcikkhato anup±d±ya ±savehi citta½ vimucci. D²ghanakhassa panaparibb±jakassa viraja½ v²tamala½ dhammacakkhu½ udap±di– “ya½ kiñci samuda-yadhamma½ sabba½ ta½ nirodhadhamman”ti. Atha kho d²ghanakho paribb±jakodiµµhadhammo pattadhammo viditadhammo pariyog±¼hadhammo tiººavicikicchovigatakatha½katho ves±rajjappatto aparappaccayo satthus±sane bhagavanta½etadavoca– “abhikkanta½, bho gotama, abhikkanta½, bho gotama! Seyyath±pi,bho gotama, nikkujjita½ v± ukkujjeyya, paµicchanna½ v± vivareyya, m³¼hassa v±magga½ (2.0169) ±cikkheyya, andhak±re v± telapajjota½ dh±reyya– cakkhumantor³p±ni dakkhant²ti– evameva kho bhot± gotamena anekapariy±yena dhammopak±sito. Es±ha½ bhavanta½ gotama½ saraºa½ gacch±mi dhammañca bhikkhu-saªghañca. Up±saka½ ma½ bhava½ gotamo dh±retu ajjatagge p±ºupeta½saraºa½ gatan”ti. D²ghanakhasutta½ niµµhita½ catuttha½. 5. M±gaº¹iyasutta½ 207. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± kur³su viharati kamm±sa-dhamma½ n±ma kur³na½ nigamo, bh±radv±jagottassa br±hmaºassa agy±g±retiºasanth±rake ‚. Atha kho bhagav± pubbaºhasamaya½ niv±setv± pattac²vara-m±d±ya kamm±sadhamma½ piº¹±ya p±visi. Kamm±sadhamma½ piº¹±yacaritv± pacch±bhatta½ piº¹ap±tapaµikkanto yena aññataro vanasaº¹o tenupasa-ªkami div±vih±r±ya. Ta½ vanasaº¹a½ ajjhog±hetv± aññatarasmi½ rukkham³lediv±vih±ra½ nis²di. Atha kho m±gaº¹iyo ‚ paribb±jako jaªgh±vih±ra½ anucaªka-mam±no anuvicaram±no yena bh±radv±jagottassa br±hmaºassa agy±g±ra½ tenu-pasaªkami. Addas± kho m±gaº¹iyo paribb±jako bh±radv±jagottassa br±hma-ºassa agy±g±re tiºasanth±raka½ paññatta½. Disv±na bh±radv±jagotta½br±hmaºa½ etadavoca– “kassa nvaya½ bhoto bh±radv±jassa agy±g±re tiºasa-nth±rako paññatto, samaºaseyy±nur³pa½ ‚ maññe”ti? “Atthi, bho m±gaº¹iya,samaºo gotamo sakyaputto sakyakul± pabbajito. Ta½ kho pana bhavanta½gotama½ eva½ kaly±ºo kittisaddo abbhuggato– ‘itipi so bhagav± araha½ samm±-sambuddho vijj±caraºasampanno sugato lokavid³ anuttaro purisadammas±rathisatth± devamanuss±na½ buddho bhagav±’ti. Tasses± bhoto gotamassa seyy±paññatt±”ti. “Duddiµµha½ vata, bho bh±radv±ja, addas±ma; duddiµµha½ vata, bhobh±radv±ja, addas±ma! Ye maya½ tassa bhoto gotamassa bh³nahuno ‚ seyya½

addas±m±”ti. “Rakkhasseta½, m±gaº¹iya, v±ca½; rakkhasseta½ (2.0170), m±ga-º¹iya, v±ca½. Bah³ hi tassa bhoto gotamassa khattiyapaº¹it±pi br±hmaºapaº¹i-t±pi gahapatipaº¹it±pi samaºapaº¹it±pi abhippasann± vin²t± ariye ñ±ye dhammekusale”ti. “Sammukh± cepi maya½, bho bh±radv±ja, ta½ bhavanta½ gotama½passeyy±ma, sammukh±pi na½ vadeyy±ma– ‘bh³nahu ‚ samaºo gotamo’ti. Ta½kissa hetu? Evañhi no sutte ocarat²”ti. “Sace ta½ bhoto m±gaº¹iyassa agaru ±ro-ceyy±mi ta½ ‚ samaºassa gotamass±”ti. “Appossukko bhava½ bh±radv±jovuttova na½ vadeyy±”ti. 208. Assosi kho bhagav± dibb±ya sotadh±tuy± visuddh±ya atikkantam±nusi-k±ya bh±radv±jagottassa br±hmaºassa m±gaº¹iyena paribb±jakena saddhi½ima½ kath±sall±pa½. Atha kho bhagav± s±yanhasamaya½ paµisall±n± vuµµhitoyena bh±radv±jagottassa br±hmaºassa agy±g±ra½ tenupasaªkami; upasaªka-mitv± nis²di bhagav± paññatte tiºasanth±rake. Atha kho bh±radv±jagottobr±hmaºo yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavat± saddhi½sammodi. Sammodan²ya½ katha½ s±raº²ya½ v²tis±retv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Eka-manta½ nisinna½ kho bh±radv±jagotta½ br±hmaºa½ bhagav± etadavoca– “ahupana te, bh±radv±ja, m±gaº¹iyena paribb±jakena saddhi½ ima½yeva tiºasanth±-raka½ ±rabbha kocideva kath±sall±po”ti? Eva½ vutte, bh±radv±jagotto br±hmaºosa½viggo lomahaµµhaj±to bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “etadeva kho pana maya½bhoto gotamassa ±rocetuk±m±. Atha ca pana bhava½ gotamo anakkh±ta½yevaakkh±s²”ti. Ayañca hi ‚ bhagavato bh±radv±jagottena br±hmaºena saddhi½ anta-r±kath± vippakat± hoti. Atha kho m±gaº¹iyo paribb±jako jaªgh±vih±ra½ anuca-ªkamam±no anuvicaram±no yena bh±radv±jagottassa br±hmaºassa agy±g±ra½yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavat± saddhi½ sammodi.Sammodan²ya½ katha½ s±raº²ya½ v²tis±retv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½nisinna½ kho m±gaº¹iya½ paribb±jaka½ bhagav± etadavoca– 209. “Cakkhu½ (2.0171) kho, m±gaº¹iya, r³p±r±ma½ r³parata½ r³pasammu-dita½. Ta½ tath±gatassa danta½ gutta½ rakkhita½ sa½vuta½, tassa ca sa½va-r±ya dhamma½ deseti. Ida½ nu te eta½, m±gaº¹iya, sandh±ya bh±sita½–‘bh³nahu samaºo gotamo’”ti? “Etadeva kho pana me, bho gotama, sandh±yabh±sita½– ‘bh³nahu samaºo gotamo’ti. Ta½ kissa hetu? Evañhi no sutte ocara-t²”ti. “Sota½ kho, m±gaº¹iya, sadd±r±ma½ …pe… gh±na½ kho, m±gaº¹iyagandh±r±ma½… jivh± kho, m±gaº¹iya, ras±r±m± rasarat± rasasammudit±. S±tath±gatassa dant± gutt± rakkhit± sa½vut±, tass± ca sa½var±ya dhamma½deseti. Ida½ nu te eta½, m±gaº¹iya, sandh±ya bh±sita½– ‘bh³nahu samaºo gota-mo’”ti? “Etadeva kho pana me, bho gotama, sandh±ya bh±sita½– ‘bh³nahusamaºo gotamo’ti. Ta½ kissa hetu? Evañhi no sutte ocarat²”ti. “K±yo kho, m±ga-º¹iya, phoµµhabb±r±mo phoµµhabbarato …pe… mano kho,

m±gaº¹iya, dhamm±r±mo dhammarato dhammasammudito. So tath±gatassadanto gutto rakkhito sa½vuto, tassa ca sa½var±ya dhamma½ deseti. Ida½ nu teeta½, m±gaº¹iya, sandh±ya bh±sita½– ‘bh³nahu samaºo gotamo’”ti? “Etadevakho pana me, bho gotama, sandh±ya bh±sita½– ‘bh³nahu samaºo gotamo’ti. Ta½kissa hetu? Evañhi no sutte ocarat²”ti. 210. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, m±gaº¹iya– ‘idhekacco cakkhuviññeyyehi r³pehi pari-c±ritapubbo assa iµµhehi kantehi man±pehi piyar³pehi k±m³pasa½hitehi rajan²-yehi, so aparena samayena r³p±na½yeva samudayañca atthaªgamañca ass±-dañca ±d²navañca nissaraºañca yath±bh³ta½ viditv± r³pataºha½ pah±ya r³papa-ri¼±ha½ paµivinodetv± vigatapip±so ajjhatta½ v³pasantacitto vihareyya. Imassapana te, m±gaº¹iya, kimassa vacan²yan’”ti? “Na kiñci, bho gotama”. “Ta½ ki½maññasi, m±gaº¹iya– ‘idhekacco sotaviññeyyehi saddehi …pe… gh±naviññe-yyehi gandhehi… jivh±viññeyyehi rasehi… k±yaviññeyyehi phoµµhabbehi paric±ri-tapubbo assa iµµhehi kantehi man±pehi piyar³pehi k±m³pasa½hitehi rajan²yehi, soaparena samayena phoµµhabb±na½yeva samudayañca atthaªgamañca ass±-dañca ±d²navañca nissaraºañca yath±bh³ta½ viditv± phoµµhabbataºha½ pah±yaphoµµhabbapari¼±ha½ paµivinodetv± vigatapip±so ajjhatta½ v³pasantacitto viha-reyya. Imassa pana te, m±gaº¹iya, kimassa vacan²yan’”ti? “Na kiñci, bho gotama”. 211. “Aha½ (2.0172) kho pana, m±gaº¹iya, pubbe ag±riyabh³to sam±nopañcahi k±maguºehi samappito samaªg²bh³to paric±resi½ cakkhuviññeyyehir³pehi iµµhehi kantehi man±pehi piyar³pehi k±m³pasa½hitehi rajan²yehi, sotavi-ññeyyehi saddehi …pe… gh±naviññeyyehi gandhehi… jivh±viññeyyehi rasehi…k±yaviññeyyehi phoµµhabbehi iµµhehi kantehi man±pehi piyar³pehi k±m³pasa½hi-tehi rajan²yehi. Tassa mayha½, m±gaº¹iya, tayo p±s±d± ahesu½– eko vassiko,eko hemantiko, eko gimhiko. So kho aha½, m±gaº¹iya, vassike p±s±de vassikecatt±ro ‚ m±se nippurisehi t³riyehi ‚ paric±rayam±no ‚ na heµµh±p±s±da½ oro-h±mi. So aparena samayena k±m±na½yeva samudayañca atthaªgamañca ass±-dañca ±d²navañca nissaraºañca yath±bh³ta½ viditv± k±mataºha½ pah±ya k±ma-pari¼±ha½ paµivinodetv± vigatapip±so ajjhatta½ v³pasantacitto vihar±mi. So aññesatte pass±mi k±mesu av²tar±ge k±mataºh±hi khajjam±ne k±mapari¼±hena pari¹a-yham±ne k±me paµisevante. So tesa½ na pihemi, na tattha abhiram±mi. Ta½kissa hetu? Y±haya½, m±gaº¹iya, rati, aññatreva k±mehi aññatra akusalehidhammehi– api dibba½ sukha½ samadhigayha tiµµhati– t±ya ratiy± ramam±noh²nassa na pihemi, na tattha abhiram±mi. 212. “Seyyath±pi, m±gaº¹iya, gahapati v± gahapatiputto v± a¹¹ho maha-ddhano mah±bhogo pañcahi k±maguºehi samappito samaªg²bh³to paric±reyyacakkhuviññeyyehi r³pehi …pe… phoµµhabbehi iµµhehi kantehi man±pehi piyar³-pehi k±m³pasa½hitehi rajan²yehi. So k±yena sucarita½ caritv± v±c±ya sucarita½caritv± manas± sucarita½ caritv± k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± sugati½ sagga½loka½ upapajjeyya dev±na½ t±vati½s±na½ sahabyata½. So tattha nandane vaneacchar±saªghaparivuto dibbehi pañcahi k±maguºehi samappito samaªg²bh³toparic±reyya. So passeyya gahapati½ v± gahapatiputta½ v± pañcahi k±maguºehi

samappita½ samaªg²bh³ta½ paric±rayam±na½. “Ta½ (2.0173) ki½ maññasi, m±gaº¹iya, api nu so devaputto nandane vaneacchar±saªghaparivuto dibbehi pañcahi k±maguºehi samappito samaªg²bh³toparic±rayam±no amussa gahapatissa v± gahapatiputtassa v± piheyya, m±nusa-k±na½ v± pañcanna½ k±maguº±na½ m±nusakehi v± k±mehi ±vaµµeyy±”ti? “Nohida½, bho gotama”. Ta½ kissa hetu? M±nusakehi, bho gotama, k±mehi dibba-k±m± abhikkantatar± ca paº²tatar± c±”ti. “Evameva kho aha½, m±gaº¹iya, pubbeag±riyabh³to sam±no pañcahi k±maguºehi samappito samaªg²bh³to paric±resi½cakkhuviññeyyehi r³pehi iµµhehi kantehi man±pehi piyar³pehi k±m³pasa½hitehirajan²yehi, sotaviññeyyehi saddehi …pe… gh±naviññeyyehi gandhehi… jivh±vi-ññeyyehi rasehi… k±yaviññeyyehi phoµµhabbehi iµµhehi kantehi man±pehi piyar³-pehi k±m³pasa½hitehi rajan²yehi. So aparena samayena k±m±na½yeva samuda-yañca atthaªgamañca ass±dañca ±d²navañca nissaraºañca yath±bh³ta½ viditv±k±mataºha½ pah±ya k±mapari¼±ha½ paµivinodetv± vigatapip±so ajjhatta½ v³pa-santacitto vihar±mi. So aññe satte pass±mi k±mesu av²tar±ge k±mataºh±hi khajja-m±ne k±mapari¼±hena pari¹ayham±ne k±me paµisevante, so tesa½ na pihemi, natattha abhiram±mi. Ta½ kissa hetu? Y±haya½, m±gaº¹iya, rati aññatreva k±mehiaññatra akusalehi dhammehi– api dibba½ sukha½ samadhigayha tiµµhati– t±yaratiy± ramam±no h²nassa na pihemi, na tattha abhiram±mi. 213. “Seyyath±pi, m±gaº¹iya, kuµµh² puriso arugatto pakkagatto kim²hi khajja-m±no nakhehi vaºamukh±ni vippataccham±no aªg±rak±suy± k±ya½ parit±peyya.Tassa mitt±macc± ñ±tis±lohit± bhisakka½ sallakatta½ upaµµh±peyyu½. Tassa sobhisakko sallakatto bhesajja½ kareyya. So ta½ bhesajja½ ±gamma kuµµhehi pari-mucceyya, arogo assa sukh² ser² saya½vas² yena k±ma½ gamo. So añña½kuµµhi½ purisa½ passeyya arugatta½ pakkagatta½ kim²hi khajjam±na½ nakhehivaºamukh±ni vippataccham±na½ aªg±rak±suy± k±ya½ parit±penta½. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, m±gaº¹iya, api nu so puriso amussa kuµµhissa purisassapiheyya aªg±rak±suy± v± bhesajja½ paµisevan±ya v±”ti? “No (2.0174) hida½, bhogotama. Ta½ kissa hetu? Roge hi, bho gotama, sati bhesajjena karaº²ya½ hoti,roge asati na bhesajjena karaº²ya½ hot²”ti. “Evameva kho aha½, m±gaº¹iya,pubbe ag±riyabh³to sam±no pañcahi k±maguºehi samappito samaªg²bh³to pari-c±resi½, cakkhuviññeyyehi r³pehi iµµhehi kantehi man±pehi piyar³pehi k±m³pa-sa½hitehi rajan²yehi, sotaviññeyyehi saddehi …pe… gh±naviññeyyehi gandhehi…jivh±viññeyyehi rasehi… k±yaviññeyyehi phoµµhabbehi iµµhehi kantehi man±pehipiyar³pehi k±m³pasa½hitehi rajan²yehi. So aparena samayena k±m±na½yevasamudayañca atthaªgamañca ass±dañca ±d²navañca nissaraºañca yath±bh³ta½viditv± k±mataºha½ pah±ya k±mapari¼±ha½ paµivinodetv± vigatapip±so ajjhatta½v³pasantacitto vihar±mi. So aññe satte pass±mi k±mesu av²tar±ge k±mataºh±hikhajjam±ne k±mapari¼±hena pari¹ayham±ne k±me paµisevante. So tesa½ napihemi, na tattha abhiram±mi. Ta½ kissa hetu? Y±haya½, m±gaº¹iya, rati, añña-treva k±mehi aññatra akusalehi dhammehi– api dibba½ sukha½ samadhigayhatiµµhati– t±ya ratiy± ramam±no h²nassa na pihemi, na tattha abhiram±mi.

214. “Seyyath±pi, m±gaº¹iya, kuµµh² puriso arugatto pakkagatto kim²hi khajja-m±no nakhehi vaºamukh±ni vippataccham±no aªg±rak±suy± k±ya½ parit±peyya.Tassa mitt±macc± ñ±tis±lohit± bhisakka½ sallakatta½ upaµµh±peyyu½. Tassa sobhisakko sallakatto bhesajja½ kareyya. So ta½ bhesajja½ ±gamma kuµµhehi pari-mucceyya, arogo assa sukh² ser² saya½vas² yena k±ma½ gamo. Tamena½ dvebalavanto puris± n±n±b±h±su gahetv± aªg±rak±su½ upaka¹¹heyyu½. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, m±gaº¹iya, api nu so puriso iti citiceva k±ya½ sann±meyy±”-ti? “Eva½, bho gotama”. “Ta½ kissa hetu”? “Asu hi, bho gotama, aggi dukkhasa-mphasso ceva mah±bhit±po ca mah±pari¼±ho c±”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, m±ga-º¹iya, id±neva nu kho so aggi dukkhasamphasso ceva mah±bhit±po ca mah±pari-¼±ho ca ud±hu pubbepi so aggi dukkhasamphasso ceva mah±bhit±po ca mah±pa-ri¼±ho c±”ti? “Id±ni ceva, bho gotama, so aggi dukkhasamphasso ceva mah±bhi-t±po (2.0175) ca mah±pari¼±ho ca, pubbepi so aggi dukkhasamphasso ceva mah±-bhit±po ca mah±pari¼±ho ca. Asu ca ‚, bho gotama, kuµµh² puriso arugatto pakka-gatto kim²hi khajjam±no nakhehi vaºamukh±ni vippataccham±no upahatindriyodukkhasamphasseyeva aggismi½ sukhamiti vipar²tasañña½ paccalatth±”ti. “Eva-meva kho, m±gaº¹iya, at²tampi addh±na½ k±m± dukkhasamphass± ceva mah±-bhit±p± ca mah±pari¼±h± ca, an±gatampi addh±na½ k±m± dukkhasamphass±ceva mah±bhit±p± ca mah±pari¼±h± ca, etarahipi paccuppanna½ addh±na½k±m± dukkhasamphass± ceva mah±bhit±p± ca mah±pari¼±h± ca. Ime ca, m±ga-º¹iya, satt± k±mesu av²tar±g± k±mataºh±hi khajjam±n± k±mapari¼±hena pari¹a-yham±n± upahatindriy± dukkhasamphassesuyeva k±mesu sukhamiti vipar²ta-sañña½ paccalatthu½. 215. “Seyyath±pi, m±gaº¹iya, kuµµh² puriso arugatto pakkagatto kim²hi khajja-m±no nakhehi vaºamukh±ni vippataccham±no aªg±rak±suy± k±ya½ parit±peti.Yath± yath± kho, m±gaº¹iya, asu kuµµh² puriso arugatto pakkagatto kim²hi khajja-m±no nakhehi vaºamukh±ni vippataccham±no aªg±rak±suy± k±ya½ parit±petitath± tath±’ssa ‚ t±ni vaºamukh±ni asucitar±ni ceva honti duggandhatar±ni cap³tikatar±ni ca, hoti ceva k±ci s±tamatt± ass±damatt±– yadida½ vaºamukh±na½kaº¹³vanahetu; evameva kho, m±gaº¹iya, satt± k±mesu av²tar±g± k±mataºh±hikhajjam±n± k±mapari¼±hena ca pari¹ayham±n± k±me paµisevanti. Yath± yath±kho, m±gaº¹iya, satt± k±mesu av²tar±g± k±mataºh±hi khajjam±n± k±mapari¼±-hena ca pari¹ayham±n± k±me paµisevanti tath± tath± tesa½ tesa½ satt±na½k±mataºh± ceva pava¹¹hati, k±mapari¼±hena ca pari¹ayhanti, hoti ceva s±ta-matt± ass±damatt±– yadida½ pañcak±maguºe paµicca. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, m±gaº¹iya, api nu te diµµho v± suto v± r±j± v± r±jamah±-matto v± pañcahi k±maguºehi samappito samaªg²bh³to paric±rayam±no k±ma-taºha½ appah±ya k±mapari¼±ha½ appaµivinodetv± vigatapip±so ajjhatta½ v³pasa-ntacitto vih±si v± viharati v± viharissati v±”ti (2.0176)? “No hida½, bho gotama”.“S±dhu, m±gaº¹iya! May±pi kho eta½, m±gaº¹iya, neva diµµha½ na suta½ r±j± v±r±jamah±matto v± pañcahi k±maguºehi samappito samaªg²bh³to paric±raya-m±no k±mataºha½ appah±ya k±mapari¼±ha½ appaµivinodetv± vigatapip±so

ajjhatta½ v³pasantacitto vih±si v± viharati v± viharissati v±. Atha kho, m±gaº¹iya,ye hi keci samaº± v± br±hmaº± v± vigatapip±s± ajjhatta½ v³pasantacitt± vih±su½v± viharanti v± viharissanti v± sabbe te k±m±na½yeva samudayañca atthaªga-mañca ass±dañca ±d²navañca nissaraºañca yath±bh³ta½ viditv± k±mataºha½pah±ya k±mapari¼±ha½ paµivinodetv± vigatapip±s± ajjhatta½ v³pasantacitt±vih±su½ v± viharanti v± viharissanti v±”ti. Atha kho bhagav± t±ya½ vel±ya½ ima½ud±na½ ud±nesi– “¾rogyaparam± l±bh±, nibb±na½ parama½ sukha½; aµµhaªgiko ca magg±na½, khema½ amatag±minan”ti. 216. Eva½ vutte, m±gaº¹iyo paribb±jako bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “acchariya½,bho gotama, abbhuta½, bho gotama! Y±va subh±sita½ cida½ bhot± gotamena–‘±rogyaparam± l±bh±, nibb±na½ parama½ sukhan’ti. May±pi kho eta½, bhogotama, suta½ pubbak±na½ paribb±jak±na½ ±cariyap±cariy±na½ bh±sam±-n±na½– ‘±rogyaparam± l±bh±, nibb±na½ parama½ sukhan’ti; tayida½, bhogotama, samet²”ti. “Ya½ pana te eta½, m±gaº¹iya, suta½ pubbak±na½ paribb±ja-k±na½ ±cariyap±cariy±na½ bh±sam±n±na½– ‘±rogyaparam± l±bh±, nibb±na½parama½ sukhan’ti, katama½ ta½ ±rogya½, katama½ ta½ nibb±nan”ti? Eva½vutte, m±gaº¹iyo paribb±jako sak±neva suda½ gatt±ni p±ºin± anomajjati–“idanta½, bho gotama, ±rogya½, idanta½ nibb±na½. Ahañhi, bho gotama, etarahiarogo sukh², na ma½ kiñci ±b±dhat²”ti. 217. “Seyyath±pi, m±gaº¹iya, jaccandho puriso; so na passeyya kaºhasukk±nir³p±ni, na passeyya n²lak±ni r³p±ni, na passeyya p²tak±ni r³p±ni, na passeyyalohitak±ni r³p±ni, na passeyya mañjiµµhak±ni ‚ r³p±ni, na passeyya samavisama½,na passeyya t±rakar³p±ni, na passeyya candimas³riye. So suºeyya cakkhumatobh±sam±nassa– ‘cheka½ vata, bho (2.0177), od±ta½ vattha½ abhir³pa½nimmala½ suc²’ti! So od±tapariyesana½ careyya. Tamena½ aññataro puriso tela-malikatena s±hu¼ic²rena

‚ vañceyya– ‘ida½ te, ambho purisa, od±ta½ vattha½ abhir³pa½ nimmala½ suc²’-ti. So ta½ paµiggaºheyya, paµiggahetv± p±rupeyya, p±rupetv± attamano attamana-v±ca½ nicch±reyya– ‘cheka½ vata, bho, od±ta½ vattha½ abhir³pa½ nimmala½suc²’ti! “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, m±gaº¹iya, api nu so jaccandho puriso j±nanto passantoamu½ telamalikata½ s±hu¼ic²ra½ paµiggaºheyya, paµiggahetv± p±rupeyya, p±ru-petv± attamano attamanav±ca½ nicch±reyya– ‘cheka½ vata, bho, od±ta½ vattha½abhir³pa½ nimmala½ suc²’ti ud±hu cakkhumato saddh±y±”ti? “Aj±nanto hi, bhogotama, apassanto so jaccandho puriso amu½ telamalikata½ s±hu¼ic²ra½ paµigga-ºheyya, paµiggahetv± p±rupeyya, p±rupetv± attamano attamanav±ca½ nicch±-reyya– ‘cheka½ vata, bho, od±ta½ vattha½ abhir³pa½ nimmala½ suc²’ti, cakkhu-mato saddh±y±”ti. “Evameva kho, m±gaº¹iya, aññatitthiy± paribb±jak± andh± aca-kkhuk± aj±nant± ±rogya½, apassant± nibb±na½, atha ca panima½ g±tha½bh±santi– ‘±rogyaparam± l±bh±, nibb±na½ parama½ sukhan’ti. Pubbakehes±,m±gaº¹iya, arahantehi samm±sambuddhehi g±th± bh±sit±– ‘¾rogyaparam± l±bh±, nibb±na½ parama½ sukha½; aµµhaªgiko ca magg±na½, khema½ amatag±minan’ti. 218. “S± etarahi anupubbena puthujjanag±th± ‚. Aya½ kho pana, m±gaº¹iya,k±yo rogabh³to gaº¹abh³to sallabh³to aghabh³to ±b±dhabh³to, so tva½ ima½k±ya½ rogabh³ta½ gaº¹abh³ta½ sallabh³ta½ aghabh³ta½ ±b±dhabh³ta½–‘idanta½, bho gotama, ±rogya½, idanta½ nibb±nan’ti vadesi. Tañhi te, m±gaº¹iya,ariya½ cakkhu½ natthi yena tva½ ariyena cakkhun± ±rogya½ j±neyy±si, nibb±na½passeyy±s²”ti. “Eva½ pasanno aha½ bhoto gotamassa! Pahoti me bhava½gotamo tath± dhamma½ desetu½ yath±ha½ ±rogya½ j±neyya½, nibb±na½ passe-yyan”ti. 219. “Seyyath±pi (2.0178), m±gaº¹iya, jaccandho puriso; so na passeyyakaºhasukk±ni r³p±ni, na passeyya n²lak±ni r³p±ni, na passeyya p²tak±ni r³p±ni,na passeyya lohitak±ni r³p±ni, na passeyya mañjiµµhak±ni r³p±ni, na passeyyasamavisama½, na passeyya t±rakar³p±ni, na passeyya candimas³riye. Tassamitt±macc± ñ±tis±lohit± bhisakka½ sallakatta½ upaµµh±peyyu½. Tassa sobhisakko sallakatto bhesajja½ kareyya. So ta½ bhesajja½ ±gamma na cakkh³niupp±deyya, na cakkh³ni visodheyya. Ta½ ki½ maññasi, m±gaº¹iya, nanu so vejjoy±vadeva kilamathassa vigh±tassa bh±g² ass±”ti? “Eva½, bho gotama”. “Eva-meva kho, m±gaº¹iya, ahañce te dhamma½ deseyya½– ‘idanta½ ±rogya½,idanta½ nibb±nan’ti, so tva½ ±rogya½ na j±neyy±si, nibb±na½ na passeyy±si. Somamassa kilamatho, s± mamassa vihes±”ti. “Eva½ pasanno aha½ bhoto gota-massa. Pahoti me bhava½ gotamo tath± dhamma½ desetu½ yath±ha½ ±rogya½j±neyya½, nibb±na½ passeyyan”ti. 220. “Seyyath±pi, m±gaº¹iya, jaccandho puriso; so na passeyya kaºhasukk±nir³p±ni, na passeyya n²lak±ni r³p±ni, na passeyya p²tak±ni r³p±ni, na passeyyalohitak±ni r³p±ni, na passeyya mañjiµµhak±ni r³p±ni, na passeyya samavisama½,na passeyya t±rakar³p±ni, na passeyya candimas³riye. So suºeyya cakkhumato

bh±sam±nassa– ‘cheka½ vata, bho, od±ta½ vattha½ abhir³pa½ nimmala½ suc²’ti!So od±tapariyesana½ careyya. Tamena½ aññataro puriso telamalikatena s±hu¼i-c²rena vañceyya– ‘ida½ te, ambho purisa, od±ta½ vattha½ abhir³pa½ nimmala½suc²’ti. So ta½ paµiggaºheyya, paµiggahetv± p±rupeyya. Tassa mitt±macc± ñ±tis±-lohit± bhisakka½ sallakatta½ upaµµh±peyyu½. Tassa so bhisakko sallakattobhesajja½ kareyya– uddha½virecana½ adhovirecana½ añjana½ paccañjana½natthukamma½. So ta½ bhesajja½ ±gamma cakkh³ni upp±deyya, cakkh³ni viso-dheyya. Tassa saha cakkhupp±d± yo amusmi½ telamalikate s±hu¼ic²re chanda-r±go so pah²yetha. Tañca na½ purisa½ amittatopi daheyya, paccatthikatopidaheyya, api ca j²vit± voropetabba½ maññeyya– ‘d²gharatta½ vata, bho, aha½imin± purisena telamalikatena s±hu¼ic²rena nikato vañcito paluddho– ida½ te,ambho purisa, od±ta½ vattha½ (2.0179) abhir³pa½ nimmala½ suc²’ti. Evamevakho, m±gaº¹iya, ahañce te dhamma½ deseyya½– ‘idanta½ ±rogya½, idanta½nibb±nan’ti. So tva½ ±rogya½ j±neyy±si, nibb±na½ passeyy±si. Tassa te sahacakkhupp±d± yo pañcasup±d±nakkhandhesu chandar±go so pah²yetha; api ca teevamassa– ‘d²gharatta½ vata, bho, aha½ imin± cittena nikato vañcito paluddho ‚.Ahañhi r³pa½yeva up±diyam±no up±diyi½, vedana½yeva up±diyam±no up±diyi½,sañña½yeva up±diyam±no up±diyi½, saªkh±reyeva up±diyam±no up±diyi½,viññ±ºa½yeva up±diyam±no up±diyi½. Tassa me up±d±napaccay± bhavo, bhava-paccay± j±ti, j±tipaccay± jar±maraºa½ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassup±y±s±sambhavanti; evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hot²’”ti.“Eva½ pasanno aha½ bhoto gotamassa! Pahoti me bhava½ gotamo tath±dhamma½ desetu½ yath±ha½ imamh± ±san± anandho vuµµhaheyyan”ti. 221. “Tena hi tva½, m±gaº¹iya, sappurise bhajeyy±si. Yato kho tva½, m±ga-º¹iya, sappurise bhajissasi tato tva½, m±gaº¹iya, saddhamma½ sossasi; yatokho tva½, m±gaº¹iya, saddhamma½ sossasi tato tva½, m±gaº¹iya, dhamm±nu-dhamma½ paµipajjissasi; yato kho tva½, m±gaº¹iya, dhamm±nudhamma½ paµipa-jjissasi tato tva½, m±gaº¹iya, s±ma½yeva ñassasi, s±ma½ dakkhissasi– ime rog±gaº¹± sall±; idha rog± gaº¹± sall± aparises± nirujjhanti. Tassa me up±d±nani-rodh± bhavanirodho, bhavanirodh± j±tinirodho, j±tinirodh± jar±maraºa½ sokapari-devadukkhadomanassup±y±s± nirujjhanti; evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkha-ndhassa nirodho hot²”ti. 222. Eva½ vutte, m±gaº¹iyo paribb±jako bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “abhi-kkanta½, bho gotama, abhikkanta½, bho gotama! Seyyath±pi, bho gotama, nikku-jjita½ v± ukkujjeyya, paµicchanna½ v± vivareyya, m³¼hassa v± magga½ ±ci-kkheyya, andhak±re v± telapajjota½ dh±reyya– cakkhumanto r³p±ni dakkhant²ti;evameva½ bhot± gotamena anekapariy±yena dhammo pak±sito. Es±ha½bhavanta½ gotama½ saraºa½ gacch±mi dhammañca bhikkhusaªghañca (2.0180).Labheyy±ha½ bhoto gotamassa santike pabbajja½, labheyya½ upasampadan”ti.“Yo kho, m±gaº¹iya, aññatitthiyapubbo imasmi½ dhammavinaye ±kaªkhatipabbajja½, ±kaªkhati upasampada½, so catt±ro m±se parivasati; catunna½m±s±na½ accayena ±raddhacitt± bhikkh³ pabb±jenti, upasamp±denti bhikkhubh±-

v±ya. Api ca mettha puggalavemattat± vidit±”ti. “Sace, bhante, aññatitthiyapubb±imasmi½ dhammavinaye ±kaªkhant± pabbajja½, ±kaªkhant± upasampada½catt±ro m±se parivasanti, catunna½ m±s±na½ accayena ±raddhacitt± bhikkh³pabb±jenti upasamp±denti bhikkhubh±v±ya; aha½ catt±ri vass±ni parivasiss±mi,catunna½ vass±na½ accayena ±raddhacitt± bhikkh³ pabb±jentu, upasamp±dentubhikkhubh±v±y±”ti. Alattha kho m±gaº¹iyo paribb±jako bhagavato santikepabbajja½, alattha upasampada½. Acir³pasampanno kho pan±yasm± m±gaº¹iyoeko v³pakaµµho appamatto ±t±p² pahitatto viharanto nacirasseva– yassatth±yakulaputt± sammadeva ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajanti tadanuttara½– brahmaca-riyapariyos±na½ diµµheva dhamme saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajjavih±si. ‘Kh²º± j±ti, vusita½ brahmacariya½, kata½ karaº²ya½, n±para½ itthatt±-y±’ti abbhaññ±si. Aññataro kho pan±yasm± m±gaº¹iyo arahata½ ahos²ti. M±gaº¹iyasutta½ niµµhita½ pañcama½. 6. Sandakasutta½ 223. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± kosambiya½ viharati ghosit±-r±me. Tena kho pana samayena sandako paribb±jako pilakkhaguh±ya½ paµiva-sati mahatiy± paribb±jakaparis±ya saddhi½ pañcamattehi paribb±jakasatehi. Athakho ±yasm± ±nando s±yanhasamaya½ paµisall±n± vuµµhito bhikkh³ ±mantesi–“±y±m±vuso, yena devakatasobbho tenupasaªkamiss±ma guh±dassan±y±”ti.“Evam±vuso”ti kho te bhikkh³ ±yasmato ±nandassa paccassosu½. Atha kho±yasm± ±nando sambahulehi bhikkh³hi saddhi½ yena devakatasobbho tenupasa-ªkami. Tena kho pana samayena sandako paribb±jako mahatiy± (2.0181) paribb±-jakaparis±ya saddhi½ nisinno hoti unn±diniy± ucc±saddamah±sadd±ya anekavi-hita½ tiracch±nakatha½ kathentiy±, seyyathida½– r±jakatha½ corakatha½ mah±-mattakatha½ sen±katha½ bhayakatha½ yuddhakatha½ annakatha½ p±nakatha½vatthakatha½ sayanakatha½ m±l±katha½ gandhakatha½ ñ±tikatha½ y±nakatha½g±makatha½ nigamakatha½ nagarakatha½ janapadakatha½ itthikatha½ s³ra-katha½ visikh±katha½ kumbhaµµh±nakatha½ pubbapetakatha½ n±nattakatha½lokakkh±yika½ samuddakkh±yika½ itibhav±bhavakatha½ iti v±. Addas± khosandako paribb±jako ±yasmanta½ ±nanda½ d³ratova ±gacchanta½. Disv±nasaka½ parisa½ saºµh±pesi– “appasadd± bhonto hontu, m± bhonto saddamakattha;aya½ samaºassa gotamassa s±vako ±gacchati samaºo ±nando. Y±vat± khopana samaºassa gotamassa s±vak± kosambiya½ paµivasanti, aya½ tesa½ añña-taro samaºo ±nando. Appasaddak±m± kho pana te ±yasmanto appasaddavin²t±appasaddassa vaººav±dino; appeva n±ma appasadda½ parisa½ viditv± upasa-ªkamitabba½ maññeyy±”ti. Atha kho te paribb±jak± tuºh² ahesu½. 224. Atha kho ±yasm± ±nando yena sandako paribb±jako tenupasaªkami. Athakho sandako paribb±jako ±yasmanta½ ±nanda½ etadavoca– “etu kho bhava½

±nando, sv±gata½ bhoto ±nandassa. Cirassa½ kho bhava½ ±nando ima½ pariy±-yamak±si yadida½ idh±gaman±ya. Nis²datu bhava½ ±nando, idam±sana½ pañña-ttan”ti. Nis²di kho ±yasm± ±nando paññatte ±sane. Sandakopi kho paribb±jakoaññatara½ n²ca½ ±sana½ gahetv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinna½ khosandaka½ paribb±jaka½ ±yasm± ±nando etadavoca– “k±yanuttha, sandaka, eta-rahi kath±ya sannisinn±, k± ca pana vo antar±kath± vippakat±”ti? “Tiµµhates±, bho±nanda, kath± y±ya maya½ etarahi kath±ya sannisinn±. Nes± bhoto ±nandassakath± dullabh± bhavissati pacch±pi savan±ya. S±dhu vata bhavanta½yeva±nanda½ paµibh±tu sake ±cariyake dhamm²kath±”ti. “Tena hi, sandaka, suº±hi,s±dhuka½ manasi karohi, bh±siss±m²”ti. “Eva½ bho”ti kho sandako paribb±jako±yasmato ±nandassa paccassosi. ¾yasm± ±nando etadavoca– “catt±rome (2.0182),sandaka, tena bhagavat± j±nat± passat± arahat± samm±sambuddhena abrahma-cariyav±s± akkh±t± catt±ri ca anass±sik±ni brahmacariy±ni akkh±t±ni, yatthaviññ³ puriso sasakka½ brahmacariya½ na vaseyya, vasanto ca ‚ n±r±dheyyañ±ya½ dhamma½ kusalan”ti. “Katame pana te, bho ±nanda, tena bhagavat±j±nat± passat± arahat± samm±sambuddhena catt±ro abrahmacariyav±s± akkh±t±,yattha viññ³ puriso sasakka½ brahmacariya½ na vaseyya, vasanto ca n±r±-dheyya ñ±ya½ dhamma½ kusalan”ti? 225. “Idha, sandaka, ekacco satth± eva½v±d² hoti eva½diµµhi– ‘natthi dinna½,natthi yiµµha½, natthi huta½, natthi sukatadukkaµ±na½ kamm±na½ phala½ vip±ko,natthi aya½ loko, natthi paroloko, natthi m±t±, natthi pit±, natthi satt± opap±tik±,natthi loke samaºabr±hmaº± sammaggat± samm±paµipann± ye imañca loka½parañca loka½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± pavedenti. C±tumah±bh³tiko aya½puriso yad± k±laªkaroti, pathav² pathav²k±ya½ anupeti anupagacchati, ±po ±po-k±ya½ anupeti anupagacchati, tejo tejok±ya½ anupeti anupagacchati, v±yo v±yo-k±ya½ anupeti anupagacchati, ±k±sa½ indriy±ni saªkamanti. ¾sandipañcam±puris± mata½ ±d±ya gacchanti, y±v±¼±han± pad±ni paññ±yanti. K±potak±niaµµh²ni bhavanti. Bhassant± ±hutiyo; dattupaññatta½ yadida½ d±na½. Tesa½tucch± mus± vil±po ye keci atthikav±da½ vadanti. B±le ca paº¹ite ca k±yassabhed± ucchijjanti vinassanti na honti para½ maraº±’ti. “Tatra, sandaka, viññ³ puriso iti paµisañcikkhati– ‘aya½ kho bhava½ satth± eva½-v±d² eva½diµµhi– natthi dinna½, natthi yiµµha½, natthi huta½, natthi sukatadukka-µ±na½ kamm±na½ phala½ vip±ko, natthi aya½ loko, natthi paroloko, natthi m±t±,natthi pit±, natthi satt± opap±tik±, natthi loke samaºabr±hmaº± sammaggat±samm±paµipann± ye imañca loka½ parañca loka½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv±pavedenti. C±tumah±bh³tiko aya½ puriso yad± k±laªkaroti, pathav² pathav²k±ya½anupeti anupagacchati, ±po

±pok±ya½ (2.0183) anupeti anupagacchati, tejo tejok±ya½ anupeti anupaga-cchati, v±yo v±yok±ya½ anupeti anupagacchati, ±k±sa½ indriy±ni saªkamanti.¾sandipañcam± puris± mata½ ±d±ya gacchanti, y±v±¼±han± pad±ni paññ±yanti.K±potak±ni aµµh²ni bhavanti. Bhassant± ±hutiyo; dattupaññatta½ yadida½ d±na½.Tesa½ tucch± mus± vil±po ye keci atthikav±da½ vadanti. B±le ca paº¹ite cak±yassa bhed± ucchijjanti vinassanti na honti para½ maraº±’ti. Sace imassabhoto satthuno sacca½ vacana½, akatena me ettha kata½, avusitena me etthavusita½. Ubhopi maya½ ettha samasam± s±mañña½ patt±, yo c±ha½ na vad±mi‘ubho k±yassa bhed± ucchijjiss±ma, vinassiss±ma, na bhaviss±ma para½ maraº±’-ti. Atireka½ kho panimassa bhoto satthuno naggiya½ muº¹iya½ ukkuµikappa-dh±na½ kesamassulocana½ yoha½ puttasamb±dhasayana½ ‚ ajjh±vasantok±sikacandana½ paccanubhonto m±l±gandhavilepana½ dh±rento j±tar³parajata½s±diyanto imin± bhot± satth±r± samasamagatiko bhaviss±mi. Abhisampar±ya½soha½ ki½ j±nanto ki½ passanto imasmi½ satthari brahmacariya½ cariss±mi?‘So abrahmacariyav±so ayan’ti– iti viditv± tasm± brahmacariy± nibbijja pakkamati‚. Aya½ kho, sandaka, tena bhagavat± j±nat± passat± arahat± samm±sambu-ddhena paµhamo abrahmacariyav±so akkh±to yattha viññ³ puriso sasakka½brahmacariya½ na vaseyya, vasanto ca n±r±dheyya ñ±ya½ dhamma½ kusala½. 226. “Puna capara½, sandaka, idhekacco satth± eva½v±d² hoti eva½diµµhi–‘karoto k±rayato chindato ched±payato pacato p±c±payato socayato soc±payatokilamato kilam±payato phandato phand±payato p±ºamatip±tayato adinna½ ±di-yato sandhi½ chindato nillopa½ harato ek±g±rika½ karoto paripanthe tiµµhato para-d±ra½ gacchato mus± bhaºato karoto na kar²yati p±pa½. Khurapariyantena cepicakkena yo imiss± pathaviy± p±ºe eka½ ma½sakhala½ eka½ ma½sapuñja½kareyya, natthi tatonid±na½ p±pa½, natthi p±passa ±gamo. Dakkhiºañcepigaªg±ya t²ra½ gaccheyya hananto gh±tento chindanto ched±pento pacanto pac±-pento, natthi tatonid±na½ p±pa½, natthi (2.0184) p±passa ±gamo. Uttarañcepigaªg±ya t²ra½ gaccheyya dadanto d±pento yajanto yaj±pento, natthi tatonid±na½puñña½, natthi puññassa ±gamo. D±nena damena sa½yamena saccavajjenanatthi puñña½, natthi puññassa ±gamo’ti. “Tatra, sandaka, viññ³ puriso iti paµisañcikkhati– ‘aya½ kho bhava½ satth± eva½-v±d² eva½diµµhi– karoto k±rayato chindato ched±payato pacato p±c±payato socatosoc±payato kilamato kilam±payato phandato phand±payato p±ºamatip±tayatoadinna½ ±diyato sandhi½ chindato nillopa½ harato ek±g±rika½ karoto paripanthetiµµhato parad±ra½ gacchato mus± bhaºato karoto na kar²yati p±pa½ khurapariya-ntena cepi cakkena yo imiss± pathaviy± p±ºe eka½ ma½sakhala½ eka½ ma½sa-puñja½ kareyya, natthi tatonid±na½ p±pa½, natthi p±passa ±gamo. Dakkhiºa-ñcepi gaªg±ya t²ra½ gaccheyya hananto gh±tento chindanto ched±pento pacantopac±pento, natthi tatonid±na½ p±pa½, natthi p±passa ±gamo. Uttarañcepigaªg±ya t²ra½ gaccheyya dadanto d±pento yajanto yaj±pento, natthi tatonid±na½puñña½, natthi puññassa ±gamo. D±nena damena sa½yamena saccavajjenanatthi puñña½, natthi puññassa ±gamo’ti. Sace imassa bhoto satthuno sacca½

vacana½, akatena me ettha kata½, avusitena me ettha vusita½. Ubhopi maya½ettha samasam± s±mañña½ patt±, yo c±ha½ na vad±mi ‘ubhinna½ kuruta½ nakar²yati p±pan’ti. Atireka½ kho panimassa bhoto satthuno naggiya½ muº¹iya½ukkuµikappadh±na½ kesamassulocana½ yoha½ puttasamb±dhasayana½ ajjh±va-santo k±sikacandana½ paccanubhonto m±l±gandhavilepana½ dh±rento j±tar³pa-rajata½ s±diyanto imin± bhot± satth±r± samasamagatiko bhaviss±mi. Abhisampa-r±ya½ soha½ ki½ j±nanto ki½ passanto imasmi½ satthari brahmacariya½ cari-ss±mi? ‘So abrahmacariyav±so ayan’ti iti viditv± tasm± brahmacariy± nibbijjapakkamati. Aya½ kho, sandaka, tena bhagavat± j±nat± passat± arahat± samm±sa-mbuddhena dutiyo abrahmacariyav±so akkh±to yattha viññ³ puriso sasakka½brahmacariya½ na vaseyya, vasanto ca n±r±dheyya ñ±ya½ dhamma½ kusala½. 227. “Puna capara½, sandaka, idhekacco satth± eva½v±d² hoti eva½diµµhi–‘natthi hetu, natthi paccayo satt±na½ sa½kiles±ya; ahet³ appaccay± satt± (2.0185)sa½kilissanti; natthi hetu, natthi paccayo satt±na½ visuddhiy±; ahet³ appaccay±satt± visujjhanti; natthi bala½, natthi v²riya½, natthi purisath±mo, natthi purisapara-kkamo; sabbe satt± sabbe p±º± sabbe bh³t± sabbe j²v± avas± abal± av²riy± niya-tisaªgatibh±vapariºat± chasvev±bhij±t²su sukhadukkha½ paµisa½vedent²’ti. “Tatra, sandaka, viññ³ puriso iti paµisañcikkhati– ‘aya½ kho bhava½ satth± eva½-v±d² eva½diµµhi– natthi hetu, natthi paccayo satt±na½ sa½kiles±ya, ahet³ appa-ccay± satt± sa½kilissanti. Natthi hetu natthi paccayo satt±na½ visuddhiy±, ahet³appaccay± satt± visujjhanti. Natthi bala½, natthi v²riya½, natthi purisath±mo,natthi purisaparakkamo, sabbe satt± sabbe p±º± sabbe bh³t± sabbe j²v± avas±abal± av²riy± niyatisaªgatibh±vapariºat± chasvev±bhij±t²su sukhadukkha½ paµi-sa½vedent²’ti. Sace imassa bhoto satthuno sacca½ vacana½, akatena me etthakata½, avusitena me ettha vusita½. Ubhopi maya½ ettha samasam± s±mañña½patt±, yo c±ha½ na vad±mi ‘ubho ahet³ appaccay± visujjhiss±m±’ti. Atireka½ khopanimassa bhoto satthuno naggiya½ muº¹iya½ ukkuµikappadh±na½ kesamassu-locana½ yoha½ puttasamb±dhasayana½ ajjh±vasanto k±sikacandana½ paccanu-bhonto m±l±gandhavilepana½ dh±rento j±tar³parajata½ s±diyanto imin± bhot±satth±r± samasamagatiko bhaviss±mi. Abhisampar±ya½ soha½ ki½ j±nanto ki½passanto imasmi½ satthari brahmacariya½ cariss±mi? ‘So abrahmacariyav±soayan’ti– iti viditv± tasm± brahmacariy± nibbijja pakkamati. Aya½ kho, sandaka,tena bhagavat± j±nat± passat± arahat± samm±sambuddhena tatiyo abrahmacari-yav±so akkh±to yattha viññ³ puriso sasakka½ brahmacariya½ na vaseyya,vasanto ca n±r±dheyya ñ±ya½ dhamma½ kusala½. 228. “Puna capara½, sandaka, idhekacco satth± eva½v±d² hoti eva½diµµhi–‘sattime k±y± akaµ± akaµavidh± animmit± animm±t± vañjh± k³µaµµh± esikaµµh±yi-µµhit±, te na iñjanti na vipariºamanti na aññamañña½ by±b±dhenti n±la½ aññama-ññassa sukh±ya v± dukkh±ya v± sukhadukkh±ya v±. Katame satta? Pathav²k±yo±pok±yo tejok±yo v±yok±yo sukhe dukkhe j²ve sattame– ime sattak±y± akaµ± aka-µavidh± animmit± (2.0186) animm±t± vañjh± k³µaµµh± esikaµµh±yiµµhit±. Te naiñjanti na vipariºamanti na aññamañña½ by±b±dhenti. N±la½ aññamaññassa

sukh±ya v± dukkh±ya v± sukhadukkh±ya v±. Tattha natthi hant± v± gh±tet± v±sot± v± s±vet± v± viññ±t± v± viññ±pet± v±. Yopi tiºhena satthena s²sa½ chindati,na koci kañci ‚ j²vit± voropeti. Sattanna½tveva k±y±namantarena sattha½ vivara-manupatati. Cuddasa kho panim±ni yonipamukhasatasahass±ni saµµhi ca sat±nicha ca sat±ni pañca ca kammuno sat±ni pañca ca kamm±ni t²ºi ca kamm±ni,kamme ca a¹¹hakamme ca, dvaµµhipaµipad±, dvaµµhantarakapp±, cha¼±bhij±tiyo,aµµha purisabh³miyo, ek³napaññ±sa ±j²vakasate, ek³napaññ±sa paribb±jakasate,ek³napaññ±sa n±g±v±sasate, v²se indriyasate, ti½se nirayasate, chatti½sa rajo-dh±tuyo, satta saññ²gabbh±, satta asaññ²gabbh±, satta nigaºµhigabbh±, sattadev±, satta m±nus±, satta pes±c±, satta sar±, satta pavuµ±, satta pap±t±, sattapap±tasat±ni, satta supin±, satta supinasat±ni, cull±s²ti ‚ mah±kappino ‚ satasa-hass±ni, y±ni b±le ca paº¹ite ca sandh±vitv± sa½saritv± dukkhassanta½ kari-ssanti. Tattha natthi imin±ha½ s²lena v± vatena v± tapena v± brahmacariyena v±aparipakka½ v± kamma½ parip±cess±mi, paripakka½ v± kamma½ phussaphussa byanti½ kariss±m²ti. Heva½ natthi doºamite sukhadukkhe pariyantakatesa½s±re, natthi h±yanava¹¹hane, natthi ukka½s±vaka½se. Seyyath±pi n±masuttagu¼e khitte nibbeµhiyam±nameva paleti, evameva b±le ca paº¹ite ca sandh±-vitv± sa½saritv± dukkhassanta½ karissant²’ti. “Tatra, sandaka, viññ³ puriso iti paµisañcikkhati– ‘aya½ kho bhava½ satth± eva½-v±d² eva½diµµhi– sattime k±y± akaµ± akaµavidh± animmit± animm±t± vañjh±k³µaµµh± esikaµµh±yiµµhit±. Te na iñjanti na vipariºamanti na aññamañña½ by±b±-dhenti. N±la½ aññamaññassa sukh±ya v± dukkh±ya v± sukhadukkh±ya v±.Katame satta? Pathav²k±yo ±pok±yo tejok±yo v±yok±yo sukhe dukkhe j²vesattame– ime satta k±y± akaµ± akaµavidh± animmit± animm±t± vañjh± k³µaµµh±esikaµµh±yiµµhit±. Te na iñjanti na vipariºamanti na aññamañña½ by±b±dhenti.N±la½ aññamaññassa sukh±ya v± dukkh±ya v± sukhadukkh±ya v±. Tattha natthihant± v± (2.0187) gh±tet± v± sot± v± s±vet± v± viññ±t± v± viññ±pet± v±. Yopitiºhena satthena s²sa½ chindati, na koci kañci j²vit± voropeti. Sattanna½tvevak±y±namantarena sattha½ vivaramanupatati. Cuddasa kho panim±ni yonipamu-khasatasahass±ni saµµhi ca sat±ni cha ca sat±ni pañca ca kammuno sat±ni pañcaca kamm±ni t²ºi ca kamm±ni, kamme ca a¹¹hakamme ca, dvaµµhipaµipad±,dvaµµhantarakapp±, cha¼±bhij±tiyo, aµµha purisabh³miyo, ek³napaññ±sa ±j²vaka-sate, ek³napaññ±sa paribb±jakasate, ek³napaññ±sa n±g±v±sasate, v²se indriya-sate, ti½se nirayasate, chatti½sa rajodh±tuyo, satta saññ²gabbh±, satta asaññ²-gabbh±, satta nigaºµhigabbh±, satta dev±, satta m±nus±, satta pes±c±, satta sar±,satta pavuµ±, satta pap±t±, satta pap±tasat±ni, satta supin±, satta supinasat±ni,cull±s²ti mah±kappino satasahass±ni, y±ni b±le ca paº¹ite ca sandh±vitv± sa½sa-ritv± dukkhassanta½ karissanti. Tattha natthi imin±ha½ s²lena v± vatena v±tapena v± brahmacariyena v± aparipakka½ v± kamma½ parip±cess±mi, pari-pakka½ v± kamma½ phussa phussa byanti½ kariss±m²ti, heva½ natthi doºamitesukhadukkhe pariyantakate sa½s±re, natthi h±yanava¹¹hane, natthi ukka½s±va-ka½se. Seyyath±pi n±ma suttagu¼e khitte nibbeµhiyam±nameva paleti, evameva

b±le ca paº¹ite ca sandh±vitv± sa½saritv± dukkhassanta½ karissant²’ti. Sacepana imassa bhoto satthuno sacca½ vacana½, akatena me ettha kata½, avusi-tena me ettha vusita½. Ubhopi maya½ ettha samasam± s±mañña½ patt±, yoc±ha½ na vad±mi. ‘Ubho sandh±vitv± sa½saritv± dukkhassanta½ kariss±m±’ti.Atireka½ kho panimassa bhoto satthuno naggiya½ muº¹iya½ ukkuµikappadh±na½kesamassulocana½ yoha½ puttasamb±dhasayana½ ajjh±vasanto k±sikaca-ndana½ paccanubhonto m±l±gandhavilepana½ dh±rento j±tar³parajata½ s±di-yanto imin± bhot± satth±r± samasamagatiko bhaviss±mi. Abhisampar±ya½ soha½ki½ j±nanto ki½ passanto imasmi½ satthari brahmacariya½ cariss±mi? ‘So abra-hmacariyav±so ayan’ti– iti viditv± tasm± brahmacariy± nibbijja pakkamati. Aya½kho, sandaka, tena bhagavat± j±nat± passat± arahat± samm±sambuddhenacatuttho abrahmacariyav±so akkh±to yattha viññ³ puriso sasakka½ brahmaca-riya½ na vaseyya, vasanto ca n±r±dheyya ñ±ya½ dhamma½ kusala½. “Ime (2.0188) kho te, sandaka, tena bhagavat± j±nat± passat± arahat± samm±-sambuddhena catt±ro abrahmacariyav±s± akkh±t± yattha viññ³ puriso sasakka½brahmacariya½ na vaseyya, vasanto ca n±r±dheyya ñ±ya½ dhamma½ kusalan”ti. “Acchariya½, bho ±nanda, abbhuta½, bho ±nanda! Y±vañcida½ tena bhaga-vat± j±nat± passat± arahat± samm±sambuddhena catt±ro abrahmacariyav±s±vasam±n± ‘abrahmacariyav±s±’ti akkh±t± yattha viññ³ puriso sasakka½ brahmaca-riya½ na vaseyya, vasanto ca n±r±dheyya ñ±ya½ dhamma½ kusalanti. Katam±nipana t±ni, bho ±nanda, tena bhagavat± j±nat± passat± arahat± samm±sambu-ddhena catt±ri anass±sik±ni brahmacariy±ni akkh±t±ni yattha viññ³ purisosasakka½ brahmacariya½ na vaseyya, vasanto ca n±r±dheyya ñ±ya½ dhamma½kusalan”ti? 229. “Idha, sandaka, ekacco satth± sabbaññ³ sabbadass±v² aparisesa½ ñ±ºa-dassana½ paµij±n±ti– ‘carato ca me tiµµhato ca suttassa ca j±garassa ca satata½samita½ ñ±ºadassana½ paccupaµµhitan’ti. So suññampi ag±ra½ pavisati,piº¹ampi na labhati, kukkuropi ¹a½sati, caº¹enapi hatthin± sam±gacchati, caº¹e-napi assena sam±gacchati, caº¹enapi goºena sam±gacchati, itthiy±pi purisa-ssapi n±mampi gottampi pucchati, g±massapi nigamassapi n±mampi maggampipucchati. So ‘kimidan’ti puµµho sam±no ‘suñña½ me ag±ra½ pavisitabba½ ahosi’,tena p±visi½; ‘piº¹ampi aladdhabba½ ahosi’, tena n±lattha½; ‘kukkurena ¹a½si-tabba½ ahosi’, tenamhi ‚ daµµho; ‘caº¹ena hatthin± sam±gantabba½ ahosi’, tenasam±gami½; ‘caº¹ena assena sam±gantabba½ ahosi’, tena sam±gami½;‘caº¹ena goºena sam±gantabba½

ahosi’, tena sam±gami½; ‘itthiy±pi purisassapi n±mampi gottampi pucchitabba½ahosi’, tena pucchi½; ‘g±massapi nigamassapi n±mampi maggampi pucchitabba½ahosi’, tena pucchinti. Tatra, sandaka, viññ³ puriso iti paµisañcikkhati– ‘aya½ khobhava½ satth± sabbaññ³ sabbadass±v² aparisesa½ ñ±ºadassana½ paµij±n±ti…pe… ‘g±massapi nigamassapi n±mampi maggampi pucchitabba½ ahosi, tenapucchin’ti (2.0189). So ‘anass±sika½ ida½ brahmacariyan’ti– iti viditv± tasm±brahmacariy± nibbijja pakkamati. Ida½ kho, sandaka, tena bhagavat± j±nat±passat± arahat± samm±sambuddhena paµhama½ anass±sika½ brahmacariya½akkh±ta½ yattha viññ³ puriso sasakka½ brahmacariya½ na vaseyya, vasanto can±r±dheyya ñ±ya½ dhamma½ kusala½. 230. “Puna capara½, sandaka, idhekacco satth± anussaviko hoti anussava-sacco. So anussavena itihitihaparampar±ya piµakasampad±ya dhamma½ deseti.Anussavikassa kho pana, sandaka, satthuno anussavasaccassa sussutampi hotidussutampi hoti tath±pi hoti aññath±pi hoti. Tatra, sandaka, viññ³ puriso iti paµisa-ñcikkhati– ‘aya½ kho bhava½ satth± anussaviko anussavasacco so anussavenaitihitihaparampar±ya piµakasampad±ya dhamma½ deseti. Anussavikassa khopana satthuno anussavasaccassa sussutampi hoti dussutampi hoti tath±pi hotiaññath±pi hoti’. So ‘anass±sika½ ida½ brahmacariyan’ti– iti viditv± tasm± brahma-cariy± nibbijja pakkamati. Ida½ kho, sandaka, tena bhagavat± j±nat± passat± ara-hat± samm±sambuddhena dutiya½ anass±sika½ brahmacariya½ akkh±ta½yattha viññ³ puriso sasakka½ brahmacariya½ na vaseyya, vasanto ca n±r±-dheyya ñ±ya½ dhamma½ kusala½. 231. “Puna capara½, sandaka, idhekacco satth± takk² hoti v²ma½s². So takkapa-riy±hata½ v²ma½s±nucarita½ saya½paµibh±na½ dhamma½ deseti. Takkissa khopana, sandaka, satthuno v²ma½sissa sutakkitampi hoti duttakkitampi hoti tath±pihoti aññath±pi hoti. Tatra, sandaka, viññ³ puriso iti paµisañcikkhati– ‘aya½ khobhava½ satth± takk² v²ma½s². So takkapariy±hata½ v²ma½s±nucarita½ saya½pa-µibh±na½ dhamma½ deseti. Takkissa kho pana satthuno v²ma½sissa sutakki-tampi hoti duttakkitampi hoti tath±pi hoti aññath±pi hoti’. So ‘anass±sika½ ida½brahmacariyan’ti– iti viditv± tasm± brahmacariy± nibbijja pakkamati. Ida½ kho,sandaka, tena bhagavat± j±nat± passat± arahat± samm±sambuddhena tatiya½anass±sika½ brahmacariya½ akkh±ta½ yattha viññ³ puriso sasakka½ brahmaca-riya½ na vaseyya, vasanto ca n±r±dheyya ñ±ya½ dhamma½ kusala½. 232. “Puna (2.0190) capara½, sandaka, idhekacco satth± mando hoti mom³ho.So mandatt± mom³hatt± tattha tattha ‚ pañha½ puµµho sam±no v±c±vikkhepa½±pajjati amar±vikkhepa½– ‘evantipi ‚ me no, tath±tipi ‚ me no, aññath±tipi ‚ meno, notipi me no, no notipi me no’ti. Tatra, sandaka, viññ³ puriso iti paµisañci-kkhati– ‘aya½ kho bhava½ satth± mando mom³ho. So mandatt± mom³hatt± tatthatattha pañha½ puµµho sam±no v±c±vikkhepa½ ±pajjati amar±vikkhepa½– evantipime no, tath±tipi me no, aññath±tipi me no, notipi me no, no notipi me no’ti. So ‘ana-ss±sika½ ida½ brahmacariyan’ti– iti viditv± tasm± brahmacariy± nibbijja pakka-mati. Ida½ kho, sandaka, tena bhagavat± j±nat± passat± arahat± samm±sambu-

ddhena catuttha½ anass±sika½ brahmacariya½ akkh±ta½ yattha viññ³ purisosasakka½ brahmacariya½ na vaseyya, vasanto ca n±r±dheyya ñ±ya½ dhamma½kusala½. “Im±ni kho, (t±ni sandaka, tena bhagavat± j±nat± passat± arahat± samm±sa-mbuddhena catt±ri anass±sik±ni brahmacariy±ni akkh±t±ni yattha viññ³ purisosasakka½ brahmacariya½ na vaseyya, vasanto ca n±r±dheyya ñ±ya½ dhamma½kusalan”ti. “Acchariya½, bho ±nanda, abbhuta½, bho ±nanda! Y±vañcida½ tena bhaga-vat± j±nat± passat± arahat± samm±sambuddhena catt±ri anass±sik±nevabrahmacariy±ni anass±sik±ni brahmacariy±n²ti akkh±t±ni yattha viññ³ purisosasakka½ brahmacariya½ na vaseyya, vasanto ca n±r±dheyya ñ±ya½ dhamma½kusala½. So pana, bho ±nanda, satth± ki½ v±d² ki½ akkh±y² yattha viññ³ purisosasakka½ brahmacariya½ vaseyya, vasanto ca ±r±dheyya ñ±ya½ dhamma½kusalan”ti. 233. “Idha, sandaka, tath±gato loke uppajjati araha½ samm±sambuddho vijj±ca-raºasampanno sugato lokavid³ anuttaro purisadammas±rathi satth± devamanu-ss±na½ buddho bhagav± …pe… ‚ so ime pañca n²varaºe pah±ya cetaso upakki-lese paññ±ya dubbal²karaºe vivicceva k±mehi vivicca akusalehi (2.0191)dhammehi savitakka½ savic±ra½ vivekaja½ p²tisukha½ paµhama½ jh±na½ upasa-mpajja viharati. Yasmi½ kho ‚, sandaka, satthari s±vako evar³pa½ u¼±ravisesa½adhigacchati tattha viññ³ puriso sasakka½ brahmacariya½ vaseyya, vasanto ca±r±dheyya ñ±ya½ dhamma½ kusala½. “Puna capara½, sandaka, bhikkhu vitakkavic±r±na½ v³pasam± …pe.. dutiya½jh±na½ upasampajja viharati. Yasmi½ kho, sandaka, satthari s±vako evar³pa½u¼±ravisesa½ adhigacchati tattha viññ³ puriso sasakka½ brahmacariya½ vaseyya,vasanto ca ±r±dheyya ñ±ya½ dhamma½ kusala½. “Puna capara½, sandaka, bhikkhu p²tiy± ca vir±g± upekkhako ca viharati …pe…tatiya½ jh±na½ upasampajja viharati. Yasmi½ kho, sandaka, satthari s±vako eva-r³pa½ u¼±ravisesa½ adhigacchati tattha viññ³ puriso sasakka½ brahmacariya½vaseyya, vasanto ca ±r±dheyya ñ±ya½ dhamma½ kusala½. “Puna capara½, sandaka, bhikkhu sukhassa ca pah±n± …pe… catuttha½jh±na½ upasampajja viharati. Yasmi½ kho, sandaka, satthari s±vako evar³pa½u¼±ravisesa½ adhigacchati tattha viññ³ puriso sasakka½ brahmacariya½ vaseyya,vasanto ca ±r±dheyya ñ±ya½ dhamma½ kusala½. “So eva½ sam±hite citte parisuddhe pariyod±te anaªgaºe vigat³pakkilesemudubh³te kammaniye µhite ±neñjappatte pubbeniv±s±nussatiñ±º±ya citta½abhininn±meti. So anekavihita½ pubbeniv±sa½ anussarati, seyyathida½– ekampij±ti½ dvepi j±tiyo …pe… iti s±k±ra½ sa-uddesa½ anekavihita½ pubbeniv±sa½anussarati. Yasmi½ kho, sandaka, satthari s±vako evar³pa½ u¼±ravisesa½ adhi-gacchati tattha viññ³ puriso sasakka½ brahmacariya½ vaseyya, vasanto ca ±r±-dheyya ñ±ya½ dhamma½ kusala½. “So eva½ sam±hite citte parisuddhe pariyod±te anaªgaºe vigat³pakkilese

mudubh³te kammaniye µhite ±neñjappatte satt±na½ cut³pap±tañ±º±ya citta½abhininn±meti. So dibbena cakkhun± visuddhena atikkantam±nusakena sattepassati cavam±ne upapajjam±ne h²ne paº²te suvaººe dubbaººe sugate duggate…pe… yath±kamm³page satte paj±n±ti. Yasmi½ kho, sandaka, satthari s±vakoevar³pa½ u¼±ravisesa½ adhigacchati (2.0192) tattha viññ³ puriso sasakka½brahmacariya½ vaseyya, vasanto ca ±r±dheyya ñ±ya½ dhamma½ kusala½. “So eva½ sam±hite citte parisuddhe pariyod±te anaªgaºe vigat³pakkilesemudubh³te kammaniye µhite ±neñjappatte ±sav±na½ khayañ±º±ya citta½ abhini-nn±meti. So ‘ida½ dukkhan’ti yath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti, ‘aya½ dukkhasamudayo’tiyath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti, ‘aya½ dukkhanirodho’ti yath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti, ‘aya½dukkhanirodhag±min² paµipad±’ti yath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti; ‘ime ±sav±’ti yath±bh³ta½paj±n±ti, ‘aya½ ±savasamudayo’ti yath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti, ‘aya½ ±savanirodho’tiyath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti, ‘aya½ ±savanirodhag±min² paµipad±’ti yath±bh³ta½ paj±-n±ti. Tassa eva½ j±nato eva½ passato k±m±sav±pi citta½ vimuccati, bhav±sa-v±pi citta½ vimuccati, avijj±sav±pi citta½ vimuccati. Vimuttasmi½ vimuttamitiñ±ºa½ hoti. ‘Kh²º± j±ti, vusita½ brahmacariya½, kata½ karaº²ya½, n±para½ ittha-tt±y±’ti paj±n±ti. Yasmi½ kho, sandaka, satthari s±vako evar³pa½ u¼±ravisesa½adhigacchati tattha viññ³ puriso sasakka½ brahmacariya½ vaseyya, vasanto ca±r±dheyya ñ±ya½ dhamma½ kusalan”ti. 234. “Yo pana so, bho ±nanda, bhikkhu araha½ kh²º±savo vusitav± katakara-º²yo ohitabh±ro anuppattasadattho parikkh²ºabhavasa½yojano sammadaññ±vimutto paribhuñjeyya so k±me”ti? “Yo so, sandaka, bhikkhu araha½ kh²º±savovusitav± katakaraº²yo ohitabh±ro anuppattasadattho parikkh²ºabhavasa½yojanosammadaññ± vimutto abhabbo so pañcaµµh±n±ni ajjh±caritu½. Abhabbo kh²º±-savo bhikkhu sañcicca p±ºa½ j²vit± voropetu½, abhabbo kh²º±savo bhikkhuadinna½ theyyasaªkh±ta½ ±d±tu½, abhabbo kh²º±savo bhikkhu methuna½dhamma½ paµisevetu½, abhabbo kh²º±savo bhikkhu sampaj±namus± bh±situ½,abhabbo kh²º±savo bhikkhu sannidhik±raka½ k±me paribhuñjitu½, seyyath±pipubbe ag±riyabh³to. Yo so, sandaka, bhikkhu araha½ kh²º±savo vusitav± kataka-raº²yo ohitabh±ro anuppattasadattho parikkh²ºabhavasa½yojano sammadaññ±vimutto abhabbo so im±ni pañcaµµh±n±ni ajjh±caritun”ti. 235. “Yo (2.0193) pana so, bho ±nanda, bhikkhu araha½ kh²º±savo vusitav±katakaraº²yo ohitabh±ro anuppattasadattho parikkh²ºabhavasa½yojano samma-daññ± vimutto tassa carato ceva tiµµhato ca suttassa ca j±garassa ca satata½samita½ ñ±ºadassana½ paccupaµµhita½– ‘kh²º± me ±sav±’”ti? “Tena hi, sandaka,upama½ te kariss±mi; upam±yapidhekacce viññ³ puris± bh±sitassa attha½ ±j±-nanti. Seyyath±pi, sandaka, purisassa hatthap±d± chinn±; tassa carato cevatiµµhato ca suttassa ca j±garassa ca satata½ samita½ (j±n±ti– ‘chinn± me hatthap±-d±’ti, ud±hu paccavekkham±no j±n±ti– ‘chinn± me hatthap±d±’”ti? “Na kho, bho±nanda, so puriso satata½ samita½ j±n±ti– ‘chinn± me hatthap±d±’ ti.) ‚ Api cakho pana na½ paccavekkham±no j±n±ti– ‘chinn± me hatthap±d±’”ti. “Evamevakho, sandaka, yo so bhikkhu araha½ kh²º±savo vusitav± katakaraº²yo ohitabh±ro

anuppattasadattho parikkh²ºabhavasa½yojano sammadaññ± vimutto tassa caratoceva tiµµhato ca suttassa ca j±garassa ca satata½ samita½ (ñ±ºadassana½ napaccupaµµhita½– ‘kh²º± me ±sav±’ti;) ‚ api ca kho pana na½ paccavekkham±noj±n±ti– ‘kh²º± me ±sav±’”ti. 236. “K²vabahuk± pana, bho ±nanda, imasmi½ dhammavinaye niyy±t±ro”ti?“Na kho, sandaka, eka½yeva sata½ na dve sat±ni na t²ºi sat±ni na catt±ri sat±nina pañca sat±ni, atha kho bhiyyova ye imasmi½ dhammavinaye niyy±t±ro”ti.“Acchariya½, bho ±nanda, abbhuta½, bho ±nanda! Na ca n±ma sadhammokka½-san± bhavissati, na paradhammavambhan±, ±yatane ca dhammadesan± t±vabahuk± ca niyy±t±ro paññ±yissanti. Ime pan±j²vak± puttamat±ya putt± att±na-ñceva ukka½senti, pare ca vambhenti tayo ceva niyy±t±ro paññapenti, seyya-thida½– nanda½ vaccha½, kisa½ sa½kicca½, makkhali½ gos±lan”ti. Atha khosandako paribb±jako saka½ parisa½ ±mantesi– “carantu bhonto samaºe gotamebrahmacariyav±so. Na d±ni sukara½ amhehi l±bhasakk±rasiloke pariccajitun”ti.Iti hida½ sandako paribb±jako saka½ parisa½ uyyojesi bhagavati brahmacariyeti. Sandakasutta½ niµµhita½ chaµµha½. 7. Mah±sakulud±yisutta½ 237. Eva½ (2.0194) me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± r±jagahe viharati ve¼u-vane kalandakaniv±pe. Tena kho pana samayena sambahul± abhiññ±t± abhi-ññ±t± paribb±jak± moraniv±pe paribb±jak±r±me paµivasanti, seyyathida½– anna-bh±ro varadharo sakulud±y² ca paribb±jako aññe ca abhiññ±t± abhiññ±t± paribb±-jak±. Atha kho bhagav± pubbaºhasamaya½ niv±setv± pattac²varam±d±ya r±ja-gaha½ piº¹±ya p±visi. Atha kho bhagavato etadahosi– “atippago kho t±va r±ja-gahe piº¹±ya caritu½. Ya½n³n±ha½ yena moraniv±po paribb±jak±r±mo yenasakulud±y²

paribb±jako tenupasaªkameyyan”ti. Atha kho bhagav± yena moraniv±po paribb±-jak±r±mo tenupasaªkami. Tena kho pana samayena sakulud±y² paribb±jakomahatiy± paribb±jakaparis±ya saddhi½ nisinno hoti unn±diniy± ucc±saddamah±-sadd±ya anekavihita½ tiracch±nakatha½ kathentiy±, seyyathida½– r±jakatha½corakatha½ mah±mattakatha½ sen±katha½ bhayakatha½ yuddhakatha½ anna-katha½ p±nakatha½ vatthakatha½ sayanakatha½ m±l±katha½ gandhakatha½ñ±tikatha½ y±nakatha½ g±makatha½ nigamakatha½ nagarakatha½ janapada-katha½ itthikatha½ s³rakatha½ visikh±katha½ kumbhaµµh±nakatha½ pubbapeta-katha½ n±nattakatha½ lokakkh±yika½ samuddakkh±yika½ itibhav±bhavakatha½iti v±. Addas± kho sakulud±y² paribb±jako bhagavanta½ d³ratova ±gacchanta½.Disv±na saka½ parisa½ saºµh±peti– “appasadd± bhonto hontu; m± bhonto sadda-makattha. Aya½ samaºo gotamo ±gacchati; appasaddak±mo kho pana so±yasm± appasaddassa vaººav±d². Appeva n±ma appasadda½ parisa½ viditv±upasaªkamitabba½ maññeyy±”ti. Atha kho te paribb±jak± tuºh² ahesu½. Atha khobhagav± yena sakulud±y² paribb±jako tenupasaªkami. Atha kho sakulud±y² pari-bb±jako bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “etu kho, bhante, bhagav±. Sv±gata½, bhante,bhagavato. Cirassa½ kho, bhante, bhagav± ima½ pariy±yamak±si yadida½ idh±-gaman±ya. Nis²datu, bhante, bhagav±; idam±sana½ paññattan”ti. Nis²di bhagav±paññatte ±sane. Sakulud±y²pi kho paribb±jako aññatara½ n²ca½ ±sana½ gahetv±ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinna½ kho sakulud±yi½ paribb±jaka½ bhagav±etadavoca– 238. “K±yanuttha (2.0195), ud±yi, etarahi kath±ya sannisinn±, k± ca pana voantar±kath± vippakat±”ti? “Tiµµhates±, bhante, kath± y±ya maya½ etarahi kath±yasannisinn±. Nes±, bhante, kath± bhagavato dullabh± bhavissati pacch±pi sava-n±ya. Purim±ni, bhante, divas±ni purimatar±ni n±n±titthiy±na½ samaºabr±hma-º±na½ kut³halas±l±ya½ sannisinn±na½ sannipatit±na½ ayamantar±kath± uda-p±di– ‘l±bh± vata, bho, aªgamagadh±na½, suladdhal±bh± vata, bho, aªgamaga-dh±na½! Tatrime ‚ samaºabr±hmaº± saªghino gaºino gaº±cariy± ñ±t± yasa-ssino titthakar± s±dhusammat± bahujanassa r±jagaha½ vass±v±sa½ osaµ±.Ayampi kho p³raºo kassapo saªgh² ceva gaº² ca gaº±cariyo ca ñ±to yasass²titthakaro s±dhusammato bahujanassa; sopi r±jagaha½ vass±v±sa½ osaµo.Ayampi kho makkhali gos±lo …pe… ajito kesakambalo… pakudho kacc±yano…sañjayo belaµµhaputto… nigaºµho n±µaputto saªgh² ceva gaº² ca gaº±cariyo cañ±to yasass² titthakaro s±dhusammato bahujanassa; sopi r±jagaha½ vass±v±sa½osaµo. Ayampi kho samaºo gotamo saªgh² ceva gaº² ca gaº±cariyo ca ñ±toyasass² titthakaro s±dhusammato bahujanassa; sopi r±jagaha½ vass±v±sa½osaµo. Ko nu kho imesa½ bhavata½ samaºabr±hmaº±na½ saªgh²na½ gaº²na½gaº±cariy±na½ ñ±t±na½ yasass²na½ titthakar±na½ s±dhusammat±na½ bahuja-nassa s±vak±na½ sakkato garukato m±nito p³jito, kañca pana s±vak± sakkatv±garu½ katv± ‚ upaniss±ya viharant²’”ti? 239. “Tatrekacce evam±ha½su– ‘aya½ kho p³raºo kassapo saªgh² ceva gaº²ca gaº±cariyo ca ñ±to yasass² titthakaro s±dhusammato bahujanassa; so ca kho

s±vak±na½ na sakkato na garukato na m±nito na p³jito, na ca pana p³raºa½kassapa½ s±vak± sakkatv± garu½ katv± upaniss±ya viharanti. Bh³tapubba½p³raºo kassapo anekasat±ya paris±ya dhamma½ deseti. Tatraññataro p³raºassakassapassa s±vako saddamak±si– “m± bhonto p³raºa½ kassapa½ etamattha½pucchittha; neso eta½ j±n±ti; mayameta½ j±n±ma, amhe etamattha½ pucchatha;mayameta½ bhavant±na½ by±kariss±m±”ti. Bh³tapubba½ p³raºo kassapo (2.0196)b±h± paggayha kandanto na labhati– “appasadd± bhonto hontu, m± bhonto sadda-makattha. Nete, bhavante, pucchanti, amhe ete pucchanti; mayametesa½ by±ka-riss±m±”ti. Bah³ kho pana p³raºassa kassapassa s±vak± v±da½ ±ropetv± apa-kkant±– “na tva½ ima½ dhammavinaya½ ±j±n±si, aha½ ima½ dhammavinaya½±j±n±mi, ki½ tva½ ima½ dhammavinaya½ ±j±nissasi? Micch±paµipanno tvamasi,ahamasmi samm±paµipanno, sahita½ me, asahita½ te, purevacan²ya½ pacch±avaca, pacch±vacan²ya½ pure avaca, adhiciººa½ te vipar±vatta½, ±ropito te v±do,niggahitosi, cara v±dappamokkh±ya, nibbeµhehi v± sace pahos²”ti. Iti p³raºokassapo s±vak±na½ na sakkato na garukato na m±nito na p³jito, na ca panap³raºa½ kassapa½ s±vak± sakkatv± garu½ katv± upaniss±ya viharanti. Akkuµµhoca pana p³raºo kassapo dhammakkosen±’”ti. “Ekacce evam±ha½su– ‘ayampi kho makkhali gos±lo …pe… ajito kesakamba-lo… pakudho kacc±yano… sañjayo belaµµhaputto… nigaºµho n±µaputto saªgh²ceva gaº² ca gaº±cariyo ca ñ±to yasass² titthakaro s±dhusammato bahujanassa;so ca kho s±vak±na½ na sakkato na garukato na m±nito na p³jito, na ca pananigaºµha½ n±µaputta½ s±vak± sakkatv± garu½ katv± upaniss±ya viharanti. Bh³ta-pubba½ nigaºµho n±µaputto anekasat±ya paris±ya dhamma½ deseti. Tatrañña-taro nigaºµhassa n±µaputtassa s±vako saddamak±si– m± bhonto nigaºµha½ n±µa-putta½ etamattha½ pucchittha; neso eta½ j±n±ti; mayameta½ j±n±ma, amhe eta-mattha½ pucchatha; mayameta½ bhavant±na½ by±kariss±m±ti. Bh³tapubba½nigaºµho n±µaputto b±h± paggayha kandanto na labhati– “appasadd± bhontohontu, m± bhonto saddamakattha. Nete bhavante pucchanti, amhe ete pucchanti;mayametesa½ by±kariss±m±”ti. Bah³ kho pana nigaºµhassa n±µaputtassa s±vak±v±da½ ±ropetv± apakkant±– “na tva½ ima½ dhammavinaya½ ±j±n±si, aha½ ima½dhammavinaya½ ±j±n±mi. Ki½ tva½ ima½ dhammavinaya½ ±j±nissasi? Micch±-paµipanno tvamasi. Ahamasmi samm±paµipanno. Sahita½ me asahita½ te, pureva-can²ya½ pacch± avaca, pacch±vacan²ya½ pure avaca, adhiciººa½ te vipar±-vatta½, ±ropito te v±do, niggahitosi, cara v±dappamokkh±ya, nibbeµhehi (2.0197)v± sace pahos²”ti. Iti nigaºµho n±µaputto s±vak±na½ na sakkato na garukato nam±nito na p³jito, na ca pana nigaºµha½ n±µaputta½ s±vak± sakkatv± garu½ katv±upaniss±ya viharanti. Akkuµµho ca pana nigaºµho n±µaputto dhammakkosen±’”ti. 240. “Ekacce evam±ha½su– ‘ayampi kho samaºo gotamo saªgh² ceva gaº² cagaº±cariyo ca ñ±to yasass² titthakaro s±dhusammato bahujanassa; so ca khos±vak±na½ sakkato garukato m±nito p³jito, samaºañca pana gotama½ s±vak±sakkatv± garu½ katv± upaniss±ya viharanti. Bh³tapubba½ samaºo gotamo ane-kasat±ya paris±ya dhamma½ desesi. Tatraññataro samaºassa gotamassa

s±vako ukk±si. Tamen±ññataro sabrahmac±r² jaººukena ‚ ghaµµesi– “appasaddo±yasm± hotu, m±yasm± saddamak±si, satth± no bhagav± dhamma½ deses²”ti.Yasmi½ samaye samaºo gotamo anekasat±ya paris±ya dhamma½ deseti, nevatasmi½ samaye samaºassa gotamassa s±vak±na½ khipitasaddo v± hoti ukk±sita-saddo v±. Tamena½ mah±janak±yo pacc±s²sam±nar³po ‚ paccupaµµhito hoti–“ya½ no bhagav± dhamma½ bh±sissati ta½ no soss±m±”ti. Seyyath±pi n±mapuriso c±tummah±pathe khuddamadhu½ ‚ anelaka½ p²¼eyya ‚. Tamena½ mah±-janak±yo pacc±s²sam±nar³po paccupaµµhito assa. Evameva yasmi½ samayesamaºo gotamo anekasat±ya paris±ya dhamma½ deseti, neva tasmi½ samayesamaºassa gotamassa s±vak±na½ khipitasaddo v± hoti ukk±sitasaddo v±.Tamena½ mah±janak±yo pacc±s²sam±nar³po paccupaµµhito hoti– “ya½ nobhagav± dhamma½ bh±sissati ta½ no soss±m±”ti. Yepi samaºassa gotamassas±vak± sabrahmac±r²hi sampayojetv± sikkha½ paccakkh±ya h²n±y±vattanti tepisatthu ceva vaººav±dino honti, dhammassa ca vaººav±dino honti, saªghassa cavaººav±dino honti, attagarahinoyeva honti anaññagarahino, “mayamevamh± ala-kkhik± maya½ appapuññ± te maya½ eva½ sv±kkh±te dhammavinaye pabbajitv±n±sakkhimh± y±vaj²va½ (2.0198) paripuººa½ parisuddha½ brahmacariya½ caritu-n”ti. Te ±r±mikabh³t± v± up±sakabh³t± v± pañcasikkh±pade sam±d±ya vattanti.Iti samaºo gotamo s±vak±na½ sakkato garukato m±nito p³jito, samaºañca panagotama½ s±vak± sakkatv± garu½ katv± upaniss±ya viharant²’”ti. 241. “Kati pana tva½, ud±yi, mayi dhamme samanupassasi, yehi mama½ ‚s±vak± sakkaronti garu½ karonti ‚ m±nenti p³jenti, sakkatv± garu½ katv± upani-ss±ya viharant²”ti? “Pañca kho aha½, bhante, bhagavati dhamme samanupa-ss±mi yehi bhagavanta½ s±vak± sakkaronti garu½ karonti m±nenti p³jenti,sakkatv± garu½ katv± upaniss±ya viharanti. Katame pañca? Bhagav± hi, bhante,app±h±ro, app±h±rat±ya ca vaººav±d². Yampi, bhante, bhagav± app±h±ro, app±-h±rat±ya ca vaººav±d² ima½ kho aha½, bhante, bhagavati paµhama½ dhamma½samanupass±mi yena bhagavanta½ s±vak± sakkaronti garu½ karonti m±nentip³jenti, sakkatv± garu½ katv± upaniss±ya viharanti. “Puna capara½, bhante, bhagav± santuµµho itar²tarena c²varena, itar²tarac²vara-santuµµhiy± ca vaººav±d². Yampi, bhante, bhagav± santuµµho itar²tarena c²varena,itar²tarac²varasantuµµhiy± ca vaººav±d², ima½ kho aha½, bhante, bhagavatidutiya½ dhamma½ samanupass±mi yena bhagavanta½ s±vak± sakkaronti garu½karonti m±nenti p³jenti, sakkatv± garu½ katv± upaniss±ya viharanti. “Puna capara½, bhante, bhagav± santuµµho itar²tarena piº¹ap±tena, itar²tarapi-º¹ap±tasantuµµhiy± ca vaººav±d². Yampi, bhante, bhagav± santuµµho itar²tarenapiº¹ap±tena, itar²tarapiº¹ap±tasantuµµhiy± ca vaººav±d², ima½ kho aha½, bhante,bhagavati tatiya½ dhamma½ samanupass±mi yena bhagavanta½ s±vak± sakka-ronti garu½ karonti m±nenti p³jenti, sakkatv± garu½ katv± upaniss±ya viharanti. “Puna capara½, bhante, bhagav± santuµµho itar²tarena sen±sanena, itar²tarase-n±sanasantuµµhiy± ca vaººav±d². Yampi, bhante, bhagav± santuµµho itar²tarenasen±sanena, itar²tarasen±sanasantuµµhiy± ca vaººav±d², ima½ (2.0199) kho aha½,

bhante, bhagavati catuttha½ dhamma½ samanupass±mi yena bhagavanta½s±vak± sakkaronti garu½ karonti m±nenti p³jenti, sakkatv± garu½ katv± upani-ss±ya viharanti. “Puna capara½, bhante, bhagav± pavivitto, pavivekassa ca vaººav±d². Yampi,bhante, bhagav± pavivitto, pavivekassa ca vaººav±d², ima½ kho aha½, bhante,bhagavati pañcama½ dhamma½ samanupass±mi yena bhagavanta½ s±vak±sakkaronti garu½ karonti m±nenti p³jenti, sakkatv± garu½ katv± upaniss±ya viha-ranti. “Ime kho aha½, bhante, bhagavati pañca dhamme samanupass±mi yehi bhaga-vanta½ s±vak± sakkaronti garu½ karonti m±nenti p³jenti, sakkatv± garu½ katv±upaniss±ya viharant²”ti. 242. “‘App±h±ro samaºo gotamo, app±h±rat±ya ca vaººav±d²’ti, iti ce ma½,ud±yi, s±vak± sakkareyyu½ garu½ kareyyu½ m±neyyu½ p³jeyyu½, sakkatv±garu½ katv± upaniss±ya vihareyyu½, santi kho pana me, ud±yi, s±vak± kosak±h±-r±pi a¹¹hakosak±h±r±pi beluv±h±r±pi a¹¹habeluv±h±r±pi. Aha½ kho pana, ud±yi,appekad± imin± pattena samatittikampi bhuñj±mi bhiyyopi bhuñj±mi. ‘App±h±rosamaºo gotamo, app±h±rat±ya ca vaººav±d²’ti, iti ce ma½, ud±yi, s±vak± sakka-reyyu½ garu½ kareyyu½ m±neyyu½ p³jeyyu½, sakkatv± garu½ katv± upaniss±yavihareyyu½, ye te, ud±yi, mama s±vak± kosak±h±r±pi a¹¹hakosak±h±r±pi beluv±-h±r±pi a¹¹habeluv±h±r±pi na ma½ te imin± dhammena sakkareyyu½ garu½kareyyu½ m±neyyu½ p³jeyyu½, sakkatv± garu½ katv± upaniss±ya vihareyyu½. “‘Santuµµho samaºo gotamo itar²tarena c²varena, itar²tarac²varasantuµµhiy± cavaººav±d²’ti, iti ce ma½, ud±yi, s±vak± sakkareyyu½ garu½ kareyyu½ m±neyyu½p³jeyyu½, sakkatv± garu½ katv± upaniss±ya vihareyyu½, santi kho pana me,ud±yi, s±vak± pa½suk³lik± l³khac²varadhar± te sus±n± v± saªk±rak³µ± v± p±pa-ºik± v± nantak±ni ‚ uccinitv± ‚ saªgh±µi½ karitv± dh±renti. Aha½ kho panud±yi,appekad± gahapatic²var±ni dh±remi (2.0200) da¼h±ni satthal³kh±ni al±buloma-s±ni. ‘Santuµµho samaºo gotamo itar²tarena c²varena, itar²tarac²varasantuµµhiy± cavaººav±d²’ti, iti ce ma½, ud±yi, s±vak± sakkareyyu½ garu½ kareyyu½ m±neyyu½p³jeyyu½, sakkatv± garu½ katv± upaniss±ya vihareyyu½, ye te, ud±yi, mamas±vak± pa½suk³lik± l³khac²varadhar± te sus±n± v± saªk±rak³µ± v± p±paºik± v±nantak±ni uccinitv± saªgh±µi½ karitv± dh±renti, na ma½ te imin± dhammenasakkareyyu½ garu½ kareyyu½ m±neyyu½ p³jeyyu½, sakkatv± garu½ katv± upa-niss±ya vihareyyu½. “‘Santuµµho samaºo gotamo itar²tarena piº¹ap±tena,

itar²tarapiº¹ap±tasantuµµhiy± ca vaººav±d²’ti, iti ce ma½, ud±yi, s±vak± sakka-reyyu½ garu½ kareyyu½ m±neyyu½ p³jeyyu½, sakkatv± garu½ katv± upaniss±yavihareyyu½, santi kho pana me, ud±yi, s±vak± piº¹ap±tik± sapad±nac±rino uñch±-sake vate rat±, te antaraghara½ paviµµh± sam±n± ±sanenapi nimantiyam±n± nas±diyanti. Aha½ kho panud±yi, appekad± nimantanepi ‚ bhuñj±mi s±l²na½odana½ vicitak±¼aka½ anekas³pa½ anekabyañjana½. ‘Santuµµho samaºo gotamoitar²tarena piº¹ap±tena, itar²tarapiº¹ap±tasantuµµhiy± ca vaººav±d²’ti, iti ce ma½,ud±yi, s±vak± sakkareyyu½ garu½ kareyyu½ m±neyyu½ p³jeyyu½, sakkatv±garu½ katv± upaniss±ya vihareyyu½, ye te, ud±yi, mama s±vak± piº¹ap±tik±sapad±nac±rino uñch±sake vate rat± te antaraghara½ paviµµh± sam±n± ±sane-napi nimantiyam±n± na s±diyanti, na ma½ te imin± dhammena sakkareyyu½garu½ kareyyu½ m±neyyu½ p³jeyyu½, sakkatv± garu½ katv± upaniss±ya viha-reyyu½. “‘Santuµµho samaºo gotamo itar²tarena sen±sanena, itar²tarasen±sanasantu-µµhiy± ca vaººav±d²’ti, iti ce ma½, ud±yi, s±vak± sakkareyyu½ garu½ kareyyu½m±neyyu½ p³jeyyu½, sakkatv± garu½ katv± upaniss±ya vihareyyu½, santi khopana me, ud±yi, s±vak± rukkham³lik± abbhok±sik±, te aµµham±se channa½ naupenti. Aha½ kho panud±yi, appekad± k³µ±g±resupi vihar±mi ullitt±valittesu niv±-tesu phusitagga¼esu ‚ pihitav±tap±nesu. ‘Santuµµho samaºo gotamo itar²tarena (2.02sen±sanena, itar²tarasen±sanasantuµµhiy± ca vaººav±d²’ti, iti ce ma½, ud±yi,s±vak± sakkareyyu½ garu½ kareyyu½ m±neyyu½ p³jeyyu½, sakkatv± garu½katv± upaniss±ya vihareyyu½, ye te, ud±yi, mama s±vak± rukkham³lik± abbhok±-sik± te aµµham±se channa½ na upenti, na ma½ te imin± dhammena sakkareyyu½garu½ kareyyu½ m±neyyu½ p³jeyyu½, sakkatv± garu½ katv± upaniss±ya viha-reyyu½. “‘Pavivitto samaºo gotamo, pavivekassa ca vaººav±d²’ti, iti ce ma½, ud±yi,s±vak± sakkareyyu½ garu½ kareyyu½ m±neyyu½ p³jeyyu½, sakkatv± garu½katv± upaniss±ya vihareyyu½, santi kho pana me, ud±yi, s±vak± ±raññik± pantase-n±san± araññavanapatth±ni pant±ni sen±san±ni ajjhog±hetv± viharanti, te anva-ddham±sa½ saªghamajjhe osaranti p±timokkhuddes±ya. Aha½ kho panud±yi,appekad± ±kiººo vihar±mi bhikkh³hi bhikkhun²hi up±sakehi up±sik±hi raññ± r±ja-mah±mattehi titthiyehi titthiyas±vakehi. ‘Pavivitto samaºo gotamo, pavivekassa cavaººav±d²’ti, iti ce ma½, ud±yi, s±vak± sakkareyyu½ garu½ kareyyu½ m±neyyu½p³jeyyu½, sakkatv± garu½ katv± upaniss±ya vihareyyu½, ye te, ud±yi, mamas±vak± ±raññak± pantasen±san± araññavanapatth±ni pant±ni sen±san±ni ajjho-g±hetv± viharanti te anvaddham±sa½ saªghamajjhe osaranti p±timokkhuddes±ya,na ma½ te imin± dhammena sakkareyyu½ garu½ kareyyu½ m±neyyu½ p³jeyyu½,sakkatv± garu½ katv± upaniss±ya vihareyyu½. “Iti kho, ud±yi, na mama½ s±vak± imehi pañcahi dhammehi sakkaronti garu½karonti m±nenti p³jenti, sakkatv± garu½ katv± upaniss±ya viharanti. 243. “Atthi kho, ud±yi, aññe ca pañca dhamm± yehi pañcahi dhammehi mama½s±vak± sakkaronti garu½ karonti m±nenti p³jenti, sakkatv± garu½ katv± upani-

ss±ya viharanti. Katame pañca? Idhud±yi, mama½ s±vak± adhis²le sambh±venti–‘s²lav± samaºo gotamo paramena s²lakkhandhena samann±gato’ti. Yampud±yi ‚,mama½ s±vak± adhis²le sambh±venti– ‘s²lav± samaºo gotamo paramena s²lakkha-ndhena samann±gato’ti, aya½ kho, ud±yi (2.0202), paµhamo dhammo yenamama½ s±vak± sakkaronti garu½ karonti m±nenti p³jenti, sakkatv± garu½ katv±upaniss±ya viharanti. 244. “Puna capara½, ud±yi, mama½ s±vak± abhikkante ñ±ºadassane sambh±-venti– ‘j±na½yev±ha samaºo gotamo– j±n±m²ti, passa½yev±ha samaºo gotamo–pass±m²ti; abhiññ±ya samaºo gotamo dhamma½ deseti no anabhiññ±ya; sani-d±na½ samaºo gotamo dhamma½ deseti no anid±na½; sapp±µih±riya½ samaºogotamo dhamma½ deseti no app±µih±riyan’ti. Yampud±yi, mama½ s±vak± abhi-kkante ñ±ºadassane sambh±venti– ‘j±na½yev±ha samaºo gotamo– j±n±m²ti,passa½yev±ha samaºo gotamo– pass±m²ti; abhiññ±ya samaºo gotamodhamma½ deseti no anabhiññ±ya; sanid±na½ samaºo gotamo dhamma½ desetino anid±na½; sapp±µih±riya½ samaºo gotamo dhamma½ deseti no app±µih±riyan’-ti, aya½ kho, ud±yi, dutiyo dhammo yena mama½ s±vak± sakkaronti garu½karonti m±nenti p³jenti, sakkatv± garu½ katv± upaniss±ya viharanti. 245. “Puna capara½, ud±yi, mama½ s±vak± adhipaññ±ya sambh±venti–‘paññav± samaºo gotamo paramena paññ±kkhandhena samann±gato; ta½ vataan±gata½ v±dapatha½ na dakkhati, uppanna½ v± parappav±da½ na sahadha-mmena suniggahita½ niggaºhissat²ti– neta½ µh±na½ vijjati’. Ta½ ki½ maññasi,ud±yi, api nu me s±vak± eva½ j±nant± eva½ passant± antarantar± katha½ op±te-yyun”ti? “No heta½, bhante”. “Na kho pan±ha½, ud±yi, s±vakesu anus±sani½ pacc±s²s±mi ‚; aññadatthumamayeva s±vak± anus±sani½ pacc±s²santi. “Yampud±yi, mama½ s±vak± adhipaññ±ya sambh±venti– ‘paññav± samaºogotamo paramena paññ±kkhandhena samann±gato; ta½ vata an±gata½ v±da-patha½ na dakkhati, uppanna½ v± parappav±da½ na sahadhammena niggahita½niggaºhissat²ti– neta½ µh±na½ vijjati’. Aya½ kho, ud±yi, tatiyo dhammo yenamama½ s±vak± sakkaronti garu½ karonti m±nenti p³jenti, sakkatv± garu½ katv±upaniss±ya viharanti. 246. “Puna (2.0203) capara½, ud±yi, mama s±vak± yena dukkhena dukkho-tiºº± dukkhaparet± te ma½ upasaªkamitv± dukkha½ ariyasacca½ pucchanti,tes±ha½ dukkha½ ariyasacca½ puµµho by±karomi, tes±ha½ citta½ ±r±dhemipañhassa veyy±karaºena; te ma½ dukkhasamudaya½… dukkhanirodha½…dukkhanirodhag±mini½ paµipada½ ariyasacca½ pucchanti, tes±ha½ dukkhaniro-dhag±mini½ paµipada½ ariyasacca½ puµµho by±karomi, tes±ha½ citta½ ±r±-dhemi pañhassa veyy±karaºena. Yampud±yi, mama s±vak± yena dukkhenadukkhotiºº± dukkhaparet± te ma½ upasaªkamitv± dukkha½ ariyasacca½pucchanti, tes±ha½ dukkha½ ariyasacca½ puµµho by±karomi, tes±ha½ citta½ ±r±-dhemi pañhassa veyy±karaºena. Te ma½ dukkhasamudaya½ … dukkhaniro-

dha½… dukkhanirodhag±mini½ paµipada½ ariyasacca½ pucchanti. Tes±ha½dukkhanirodhag±mini½ paµipada½ ariyasacca½ puµµho by±karomi. Tes±ha½citta½ ±r±dhemi pañhassa veyy±karaºena. Aya½ kho, ud±yi, catuttho dhammoyena mama½ s±vak± sakkaronti garu½ karonti m±nenti p³jenti, sakkatv± garu½katv± upaniss±ya viharanti. 247. “Puna capara½, ud±yi, akkh±t± may± s±vak±na½ paµipad±, yath±paµi-pann± me s±vak± catt±ro satipaµµh±ne bh±venti. Idhud±yi, bhikkhu k±ye k±y±nu-pass² viharati ±t±p² sampaj±no satim± vineyya loke abhijjh±domanassa½; veda-n±su vedan±nupass² viharati… citte citt±nupass² viharati… dhammesu dhamm±-nupass² viharati ±t±p² sampaj±no satim± vineyy loke abhijjh±domanassa½. Tatraca pana me s±vak± bah³ abhiññ±vos±nap±ramippatt± viharanti. “Puna capara½, ud±yi, akkh±t± may± s±vak±na½ paµipad±, yath±paµipann± mes±vak± catt±ro sammappadh±ne bh±venti. Idhud±yi, bhikkhu anuppann±na½p±pak±na½ akusal±na½ dhamm±na½ anupp±d±ya chanda½ janeti, v±yamati,v²riya½ ±rabhati, citta½ paggaºh±ti, padahati; uppann±na½ p±pak±na½ akusa-l±na½ dhamm±na½ pah±n±ya chanda½ janeti, v±yamati, v²riya½ ±rabhati, citta½paggaºh±ti, padahati; anuppann±na½ kusal±na½ dhamm±na½ upp±d±yachanda½ janeti, v±yamati, v²riya½ ±rabhati, citta½ paggaºh±ti, padahati; uppa-nn±na½ kusal±na½ dhamm±na½ µhitiy± asammos±ya bhiyyobh±v±ya vepull±yabh±van±ya p±rip³riy± chanda½ janeti, v±yamati, v²riya½ ±rabhati, citta½ pagga-ºh±ti, padahati. Tatra ca pana me s±vak± bah³ abhiññ±vos±nap±ramippatt± viha-ranti. “Puna (2.0204) capara½, ud±yi, akkh±t± may± s±vak±na½ paµipad±, yath±paµi-pann± me s±vak± catt±ro iddhip±de bh±venti. Idhud±yi, bhikkhu chandasam±dhi-padh±nasaªkh±rasamann±gata½ iddhip±da½ bh±veti, v²riyasam±dhipadh±nasa-ªkh±rasamann±gata½ iddhip±da½ bh±veti, cittasam±dhipadh±nasaªkh±rasama-nn±gata½ iddhip±da½ bh±veti, v²ma½s±sam±dhipadh±nasaªkh±rasamann±-gata½ iddhip±da½ bh±veti. Tatra ca pana me s±vak± bah³ abhiññ±vos±nap±ra-mippatt± viharanti. “Puna capara½, ud±yi, akkh±t± may± s±vak±na½ paµipad±, yath±paµipann± mes±vak± pañcindriy±ni bh±venti. Idhud±yi, bhikkhu saddhindriya½ bh±veti upasa-mag±mi½ sambodhag±mi½; v²riyindriya½ bh±veti …pe… satindriya½ bh±veti…sam±dhindriya½ bh±veti… paññindriya½ bh±veti upasamag±mi½ sambodha-g±mi½. Tatra ca pana me s±vak± bah³ abhiññ±vos±nap±ramippatt± viharanti. “Puna capara½, ud±yi, akkh±t± may± s±vak±na½ paµipad±, yath±paµipann± mes±vak± pañca bal±ni bh±venti. Idhud±yi, bhikkhu saddh±bala½ bh±veti upasama-g±mi½ sambodhag±mi½; v²riyabala½ bh±veti …pe… satibala½ bh±veti… sam±-dhibala½ bh±veti… paññ±bala½ bh±veti upasamag±mi½ sambodhag±mi½. Tatraca pana me s±vak± bah³ abhiññ±vos±nap±ramippatt± viharanti. “Puna capara½, ud±yi, akkh±t± may± s±vak±na½ paµipad±, yath±paµipann± mes±vak± sattabojjhaªge bh±venti. Idhud±yi, bhikkhu satisambojjhaªga½ bh±vetivivekanissita½ vir±ganissita½ nirodhanissita½ vossaggapariº±mi½; dhammavica-

yasambojjhaªga½ bh±veti …pe… v²riyasambojjhaªga½ bh±veti… p²tisambo-jjhaªga½ bh±veti… passaddhisambojjhaªga½ bh±veti… sam±dhisambojjhaªga½bh±veti… upekkh±sambojjhaªga½ bh±veti vivekanissita½ vir±ganissita½ nirodha-nissita½ vossaggapariº±mi½. Tatra ca pana me s±vak± bah³ abhiññ±vos±nap±ra-mippatt± viharanti. “Puna capara½, ud±yi, akkh±t± may± s±vak±na½ paµipad±, yath±paµipann± mes±vak± ariya½ aµµhaªgika½ magga½ bh±venti. Idhud±yi, bhikkhu samm±diµµhi½bh±veti, samm±saªkappa½ bh±veti, samm±v±ca½ bh±veti, samm±kammanta½bh±veti, samm±-±j²va½ bh±veti, samm±v±y±ma½ bh±veti, samm±sati½ (2.0205)bh±veti, samm±sam±dhi½ bh±veti. Tatra ca pana me s±vak± bah³ abhiññ±vos±-nap±ramippatt± viharanti. 248. “Puna capara½, ud±yi, akkh±t± may± s±vak±na½ paµipad±, yath±paµi-pann± me s±vak± aµµha vimokkhe bh±venti. R³p² r³p±ni passati, aya½ paµhamovimokkho; ajjhatta½ ar³pasaññ² bahiddh± r³p±ni passati, aya½ dutiyo vimokkho;subhanteva adhimutto hoti, aya½ tatiyo vimokkho; sabbaso r³pasaññ±na½ sama-tikkam± paµighasaññ±na½ atthaªgam± n±nattasaññ±na½ amanasik±r± ‘ananto±k±so’ti ±k±s±nañc±yatana½ upasampajja viharati, aya½ catuttho vimokkho;sabbaso ±k±s±nañc±yatana½ samatikkamma ‘ananta½ viññ±ºan’ti viññ±ºañc±ya-tana½ upasampajja viharati, aya½ pañcamo vimokkho; sabbaso viññ±ºañc±ya-tana½ samatikkamma ‘natthi kiñc²’ti ±kiñcaññ±yatana½ upasampajja viharati,aya½ chaµµho vimokkho; sabbaso ±kiñcaññ±yatana½ samatikkamma nevasaññ±-n±saññ±yatana½ upasampajja viharati, aya½ sattamo vimokkho; sabbaso nevasa-ññ±n±saññ±yatana½ samatikkamma saññ±vedayitanirodha½ upasampajja viha-rati, aya½ aµµhamo vimokkho. Tatra ca pana me s±vak± bah³ abhiññ±vos±nap±ra-mippatt± viharanti. 249. “Puna capara½, ud±yi, akkh±t± may± s±vak±na½ paµipad±, yath±paµi-pann± me s±vak± aµµha abhibh±yatan±ni bh±venti. Ajjhatta½ r³pasaññ² ekobahiddh± r³p±ni passati paritt±ni suvaººadubbaºº±ni. ‘T±ni abhibhuyya j±n±mi,pass±m²’ti eva½ saññ² hoti. Ida½ paµhama½ abhibh±yatana½. “Ajjhatta½ r³pasaññ² eko bahiddh± r³p±ni passati appam±º±ni suvaººadubba-ºº±ni. ‘T±ni abhibhuyya j±n±mi, pass±m²’ti eva½ saññ² hoti. Ida½ dutiya½ abhi-bh±yatana½. “Ajjhatta½ ar³pasaññ² eko bahiddh± r³p±ni passati

paritt±ni suvaººadubbaºº±ni. ‘T±ni abhibhuyya j±n±mi, pass±m²’ti eva½ saññ²hoti. Ida½ tatiya½ abhibh±yatana½. “Ajjhatta½ ar³pasaññ² eko bahiddh± r³p±ni passati appam±º±ni suvaººadubba-ºº±ni. ‘T±ni abhibhuyya j±n±mi, pass±m²’ti eva½ saññ² hoti. Ida½ catuttha½ abhi-bh±yatana½. “Ajjhatta½ (2.0206) ar³pasaññ² eko bahiddh± r³p±ni passati n²l±ni n²lavaºº±nin²lanidassan±ni n²lanibh±s±ni. Seyyath±pi n±ma um±puppha½ n²la½ n²lavaººa½n²lanidassana½ n²lanibh±sa½, seyyath±pi v± pana ta½ vattha½ b±r±ºaseyyaka½ubhatobh±gavimaµµha½ n²la½ n²lavaººa½ n²lanidassana½ n²lanibh±sa½; eva-meva ajjhatta½ ar³pasaññ² eko bahiddh± r³p±ni passati n²l±ni n²lavaºº±ni n²lani-dassan±ni n²lanibh±s±ni. ‘T±ni abhibhuyya j±n±mi, pass±m²’ti eva½ saññ² hoti.Ida½ pañcama½ abhibh±yatana½. “Ajjhatta½ ar³pasaññ² eko bahiddh± r³p±ni passati p²t±ni p²tavaºº±ni p²tanida-ssan±ni p²tanibh±s±ni. Seyyath±pi n±ma kaºik±rapuppha½ p²ta½ p²tavaººa½ p²ta-nidassana½ p²tanibh±sa½, seyyath±pi v± pana ta½ vattha½ b±r±ºaseyyaka½ubhatobh±gavimaµµha½ p²ta½ p²tavaººa½ p²tanidassana½ p²tanibh±sa½; eva-meva ajjhatta½ ar³pasaññ² eko bahiddh± r³p±ni passati p²t±ni p²tavaºº±ni p²tani-dassan±ni p²tanibh±s±ni. ‘T±ni abhibhuyya j±n±mi, pass±m²’ti eva½ saññ² hoti.Ida½ chaµµha½ abhibh±yatana½. “Ajjhatta½ ar³pasaññ² eko bahiddh± r³p±ni passati lohitak±ni lohitakavaºº±nilohitakanidassan±ni lohitakanibh±s±ni. Seyyath±pi n±ma bandhuj²vakapuppha½lohitaka½ lohitakavaººa½ lohitakanidassana½ lohitakanibh±sa½, seyyath±pi v±pana ta½ vattha½ b±r±ºaseyyaka½ ubhatobh±gavimaµµha½ lohitaka½ lohitaka-vaººa½ lohitakanidassana½ lohitakanibh±sa½; evameva ajjhatta½ ar³pasaññ²eko bahiddh± r³p±ni passati lohitak±ni lohitakavaºº±ni lohitakanidassan±ni lohita-kanibh±s±ni. ‘T±ni abhibhuyya j±n±mi, pass±m²’ti eva½ saññ² hoti. Ida½ sattama½abhibh±yatana½. “Ajjhatta½ ar³pasaññ² eko bahiddh± r³p±ni passati od±t±ni od±tavaºº±ni od±ta-nidassan±ni od±tanibh±s±ni. Seyyath±pi n±ma osadhit±rak± od±t± od±tavaºº±od±tanidassan± od±tanibh±s±, seyyath±pi v± pana ta½ vattha½ b±r±ºaseyyaka½ubhatobh±gavimaµµha½ od±ta½ od±tavaººa½ od±tanidassana½ od±tanibh±sa½;evameva ajjhatta½ ar³pasaññ² eko bahiddh± r³p±ni passati od±t±ni od±tava-ºº±ni od±tanidassan±ni od±tanibh±s±ni. ‘T±ni abhibhuyya j±n±mi (2.0207), pass±-m²’ti eva½saññ² hoti. Ida½ aµµhama½ abhibh±yatana½. Tatra ca pana me s±vak±bah³ abhiññ±vos±nap±ramippatt± viharanti. 250. “Puna capara½, ud±yi, akkh±t± may± s±vak±na½ paµipad±, yath±paµi-pann± me s±vak± dasa kasiº±yatan±ni bh±venti. Pathav²kasiºameko sañj±n±tiuddhamadho tiriya½ advaya½ appam±ºa½; ±pokasiºameko sañj±n±ti …pe…tejokasiºameko sañj±n±ti… v±yokasiºameko sañj±n±ti… n²lakasiºameko sañj±n±-ti… p²takasiºameko sañj±n±ti… lohitakasiºameko sañj±n±ti… od±takasiºamekosañj±n±ti… ±k±sakasiºameko sañj±n±ti … viññ±ºakasiºameko sañj±n±ti uddha-madho tiriya½ advaya½ appam±ºa½. Tatra ca pana me s±vak± bah³ abhiññ±vo-

s±nap±ramippatt± viharanti. 251. “Puna capara½, ud±yi, akkh±t± may± s±vak±na½ paµipad±, yath±paµi-pann± me s±vak± catt±ri jh±n±ni bh±venti. Idhud±yi, bhikkhu vivicceva k±mehivivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakka½ savic±ra½ vivekaja½ p²tisukha½paµhama½ jh±na½ upasampajja viharati. So imameva k±ya½ vivekajena p²tisu-khena abhisandeti parisandeti parip³reti parippharati, n±ssa kiñci sabb±vatok±yassa vivekajena p²tisukhena apphuµa½ hoti. Seyyath±pi, ud±yi, dakkhonh±pako ‚ v± nh±pakantev±s² v± ka½sath±le nh±n²yacuºº±ni ‚ ±kiritv± udakenaparipphosaka½ paripphosaka½ sanneyya, s±ya½ nh±n²yapiº¹i ‚ sneh±nugat±snehapareto santarab±hir± phuµ± snehena na ca pagghariº²; evameva kho, ud±yi,bhikkhu imameva k±ya½ vivekajena p²tisukhena abhisandeti parisandeti parip³-reti parippharati, n±ssa kiñci sabb±vato k±yassa vivekajena p²tisukhena apphuµa½hoti. “Puna capara½, ud±yi, bhikkhu vitakkavic±r±na½ v³pasam± ajjhatta½ sampa-s±dana½ …pe… dutiya½ jh±na½ upasampajja viharati. So imameva k±ya½ sam±-dhijena p²tisukhena abhisandeti parisandeti parip³reti parippharati, n±ssa kiñcisabb±vato k±yassa sam±dhijena p²tisukhena apphuµa½ hoti (2.0208). Seyyath±pi,ud±yi, udakarahado gambh²ro ubbhidodako ‚. Tassa nevassa puratthim±yadis±ya udakassa ±yamukha½, na pacchim±ya dis±ya udakassa ±yamukha½, nauttar±ya dis±ya udakassa ±yamukha½, na dakkhiº±ya dis±ya udakassa ±ya-mukha½, devo ca na k±lena k±la½ samm± dh±ra½ anuppaveccheyya; atha khotamh±va udakarahad± s²t± v±ridh±r± ubbhijjitv± tameva udakarahada½ s²tenav±rin± abhisandeyya parisandeyya parip³reyya paripphareyya, n±ssa ‚ kiñcisabb±vato udakarahadassa s²tena v±rin± apphuµa½ assa. Evameva kho, ud±yi,bhikkhu imameva k±ya½ sam±dhijena p²tisukhena abhisandeti parisandeti parip³-reti parippharati, n±ssa kiñci sabb±vato k±yassa sam±dhijena p²tisukhenaapphuµa½ hoti. “Puna capara½, ud±yi, bhikkhu p²tiy± ca vir±g± …pe… tatiya½ jh±na½ upasa-mpajja viharati. So imameva k±ya½ nipp²tikena sukhena abhisandeti parisandetiparip³reti parippharati, n±ssa kiñci sabb±vato k±yassa nipp²tikena sukhenaapphuµa½ hoti. Seyyath±pi, ud±yi, uppaliniya½ v± paduminiya½ v± puº¹ar²kiniya½v± appekacc±ni uppal±ni v± padum±ni v± puº¹ar²k±ni v± udake j±t±ni udakesa½va¹¹h±ni udak±nuggat±ni anto nimuggapos²ni, t±ni y±va cagg± y±va ca m³l±s²tena v±rin± abhisann±ni parisann±ni parip³r±ni paripphuµ±ni, n±ssa kiñci sabb±-vata½, uppal±na½ v± padum±na½ v± puº¹ar²k±na½ v± s²tena v±rin± apphuµa½assa; evameva kho, ud±yi, bhikkhu imameva k±ya½ nipp²tikena sukhena abhisa-ndeti parisandeti parip³reti parippharati, n±ssa kiñci sabb±vato k±yassa nipp²ti-kena sukhena apphuµa½ hoti. “Puna capara½, ud±yi, bhikkhu sukhassa ca pah±n± dukkhassa ca pah±n±pubbeva somanassadomanass±na½ atthaªgam± adukkhamasukha½ upekkh±sa-tip±risuddhi½ catuttha½ jh±na½ upasampajja viharati. So imameva k±ya½ parisu-ddhena cetas± pariyod±tena pharitv± nisinno hoti, n±ssa kiñci sabb±vato k±yassa

parisuddhena cetas± pariyod±tena apphuµa½ hoti. Seyyath±pi, ud±yi, puriso od±-tena vatthena sas²sa½ p±rupitv± nisinno assa, n±ssa kiñci sabb±vato k±yassaod±tena vatthena (2.0209) apphuµa½ assa; evameva kho, ud±yi, bhikkhu ima-meva k±ya½ parisuddhena cetas± pariyod±tena pharitv± nisinno hoti, n±ssa kiñcisabb±vato k±yassa parisuddhena cetas± pariyod±tena apphuµa½ hoti. Tatra capana me s±vak± bah³ abhiññ±vos±nap±ramippatt± viharanti. 252. “Puna capara½, ud±yi, akkh±t± may± s±vak±na½ paµipad±, yath±paµi-pann± me s±vak± eva½ paj±nanti– ‘aya½ kho me k±yo r³p² c±tumah±bh³tikom±t±pettikasambhavo odanakumm±s³pacayo aniccucch±danaparimaddanabhe-danaviddha½sanadhammo; idañca pana me viññ±ºa½ ettha sita½ ettha paµi-baddha½’. Seyyath±pi, ud±yi, maºi ve¼uriyo subho j±tim± aµµha½so suparikamma-kato accho vippasanno sabb±k±rasampanno; tatrida½ sutta½ ±vuta½ n²la½ v±p²ta½ v± lohita½ v± od±ta½ v± paº¹usutta½ v±. Tamena½ cakkhum± purisohatthe karitv± paccavekkheyya– ‘aya½ kho maºi ve¼uriyo subho j±tim± aµµha½sosuparikammakato accho vippasanno sabb±k±rasampanno; tatrida½ sutta½±vuta½ n²la½ v± p²ta½ v± lohita½ v± od±ta½ v± paº¹usutta½ v±’ti. Evameva kho,ud±yi, akkh±t± may± s±vak±na½ paµipad±, yath±paµipann± me s±vak± eva½ paj±-nanti– ‘aya½ kho me k±yo r³p² c±tumah±bh³tiko m±t±pettikasambhavo odanaku-mm±s³pacayo aniccucch±danaparimaddanabhedanaviddha½sanadhammo;idañca pana me viññ±ºa½ ettha sita½ ettha paµibaddhan’ti. Tatra ca pana mes±vak± bah³ abhiññ±vos±nap±ramippatt± viharanti. 253. “Puna capara½, ud±yi, akkh±t± may± s±vak±na½ paµipad±, yath±paµi-pann± me s±vak± imamh± k±y± añña½ k±ya½ abhinimminanti r³pi½ manomaya½sabbaªgapaccaªgi½ ah²nindriya½. Seyyath±pi, ud±yi, puriso muñjamh± ²sika½pabb±heyya; tassa evamassa– ‘aya½ muñjo, aya½ ²sik±; añño muñjo, aññ± ²sik±;muñjamh±tveva ²sik± pabb±¼h±’ti. Seyyath± v± panud±yi, puriso asi½ kosiy±pabb±heyya; tassa evamassa– ‘aya½ asi, aya½ kosi; añño asi aññ± kosi; kosiy±-tveva asi pabb±¼ho’ti. Seyyath± v±, panud±yi, puriso ahi½ karaº¹± uddhareyya;tassa evamassa– ‘aya½ ahi, aya½ karaº¹o; añño (2.0210) ahi, añño karaº¹o;karaº¹±tveva ahi ubbhato’ti. Evameva kho, ud±yi, akkh±t± may± s±vak±na½ paµi-pad±, yath±paµipann± me s±vak± imamh± k±y± añña½ k±ya½ abhinimminantir³pi½ manomaya½ sabbaªgapaccaªgi½ ah²nindriya½. Tatra ca pana me s±vak±bah³ abhiññ±vos±nap±ramippatt± viharanti. 254. “Puna capara½, ud±yi, akkh±t± may± s±vak±na½ paµipad±, yath±paµi-pann± me s±vak± anekavihita½ iddhividha½ paccanubhonti– ekopi hutv±bahudh± honti, bahudh±pi hutv± eko hoti; ±vibh±va½, tirobh±va½; tirokuµµa½ tiro-p±k±ra½ tiropabbata½ asajjam±n± gacchanti, seyyath±pi ±k±se; pathaviy±piummujjanimujja½ karonti, seyyath±pi udake; udakepi abhijjam±ne ‚ gacchanti,seyyath±pi pathaviya½; ±k±sepi pallaªkena kamanti, seyyath±pi pakkh² sakuºo;imepi candimas³riye eva½mahiddhike eva½mah±nubh±ve p±ºin± parimasantiparimajjanti, y±va brahmalok±pi k±yena vasa½ vattenti. Seyyath±pi, ud±yi,dakkho kumbhak±ro v± kumbhak±rantev±s² v± suparikammakat±ya mattik±ya

ya½ yadeva bh±janavikati½ ±kaªkheyya ta½ tadeva kareyya abhinipph±deyya;seyyath± v± panud±yi, dakkho dantak±ro v± dantak±rantev±s² v± suparikammaka-tasmi½ dantasmi½ ya½ yadeva dantavikati½ ±kaªkheyya ta½ tadeva kareyyaabhinipph±deyya; seyyath± v± panud±yi, dakkho suvaººak±ro v± suvaººak±rante-v±s² v± suparikammakatasmi½ suvaººasmi½ ya½ yadeva suvaººavikati½ ±ka-ªkheyya ta½ tadeva kareyya abhinipph±deyya. Evameva kho, ud±yi, akkh±t±may± s±vak±na½ paµipad±, yath±paµipann± me s±vak± anekavihita½ iddhividha½paccanubhonti– ekopi hutv± bahudh± honti, bahudh±pi hutv± eko hoti; ±vibh±va½,tirobh±va½; tirokuµµa½ tirop±k±ra½ tiropabbata½ asajjam±n± gacchanti, seyya-th±pi ±k±se; pathaviy±pi ummujjanimujja½ karonti, seyyath±pi udake; udakepiabhijjam±ne gacchanti, seyyath±pi pathaviya½; ±k±sepi pallaªkena kamanti,seyyath±pi pakkh² sakuºo; imepi candimas³riye eva½mahiddhike eva½mah±nu-bh±ve p±ºin± parimasanti parimajjanti, y±va brahmalok±pi k±yena (2.0211) vasa½vattenti. Tatra ca pana me s±vak± bah³ abhiññ±vos±nap±ramippatt± viharanti. 255. “Puna capara½, ud±yi, akkh±t± may± s±vak±na½ paµipad±, yath±paµi-pann± me s±vak± dibb±ya sotadh±tuy± visuddh±ya atikkantam±nusik±ya ubhosadde suºanti– dibbe ca m±nuse ca, ye d³re santike ca. Seyyath±pi, ud±yi, balav±saªkhadhamo appakasireneva c±tuddis± viññ±peyya; evameva kho, ud±yi,akkh±t± may± s±vak±na½ paµipad±, yath±paµipann± me s±vak± dibb±ya sotadh±-tuy± visuddh±ya atikkantam±nusik±ya ubho sadde suºanti– dibbe ca m±nuse ca,ye d³re santike ca. Tatra ca pana me s±vak± bah³ abhiññ±vos±nap±ramippatt±viharanti. 256. “Puna capara½, ud±yi, akkh±t± may± s±vak±na½ paµipad±, yath±paµi-pann± me s±vak± parasatt±na½ parapuggal±na½ cetas± ceto paricca paj±nanti–sar±ga½ v± citta½ ‘sar±ga½ cittan’ti paj±nanti, v²tar±ga½ v± citta½ ‘v²tar±ga½cittan’ti paj±nanti; sadosa½ v± citta½ ‘sadosa½ cittan’ti paj±nanti, v²tadosa½ v±citta½ ‘v²tadosa½ cittan’ti paj±nanti; samoha½ v± citta½ ‘samoha½ cittan’ti paj±-nanti, v²tamoha½ v± citta½ ‘v²tamoha½ cittan’ti paj±nanti; sa½khitta½ v± citta½‘saªkhitta½ cittan’ti paj±nanti, vikkhitta½ v± citta½ ‘vikkhitta½ cittan’ti paj±nanti;mahaggata½ v± citta½ ‘mahaggata½ cittan’ti paj±nanti, amahaggata½ v± citta½‘amahaggata½ cittan’ti paj±nanti; sa-uttara½ v± citta½ ‘sa-uttara½

cittan’ti paj±nanti, anuttara½ v± citta½ ‘anuttara½ cittan’ti paj±nanti; sam±hita½ v±citta½ ‘sam±hita½ cittan’ti paj±nanti, asam±hita½ v± citta½ ‘asam±hita½ cittan’tipaj±nanti; vimutta½ v± citta½ ‘vimutta½ cittan’ti paj±nanti, avimutta½ v± citta½‘avimutta½ cittan’ti paj±nanti. Seyyath±pi, ud±yi, itth² v± puriso v± daharo yuv±maº¹anakaj±tiko ±d±se v± parisuddhe pariyod±te acche v± udakapatte saka½mukhanimitta½ paccavekkham±no sakaºika½ v± ‘sakaºikan’ti ‚ j±neyya, aka-ºika½ v± ‘akaºikan’ti ‚ j±neyya; evameva kho, ud±yi, akkh±t± may± s±vak±na½paµipad±, yath±paµipann± me s±vak± parasatt±na½ parapuggal±na½ cetas± cetoparicca paj±nanti– sar±ga½ (2.0212) v± citta½ ‘sar±ga½ cittan’ti paj±nanti, v²ta-r±ga½ v± citta½ …pe… sadosa½ v± citta½… v²tadosa½ v± citta½… samoha½ v±citta½… v²tamoha½ v± citta½… saªkhitta½ v± citta½… vikkhitta½ v± citta½…mahaggata½ v± citta½… amahaggata½ v± citta½… sa-uttara½ v± citta½… anu-ttara½ v± citta½… sam±hita½ v± citta½… asam±hita½ v± citta½… vimutta½ v±citta½… avimutta½ v± citta½ ‘avimutta½ cittan’ti paj±nanti. Tatra ca pana mes±vak± bah³ abhiññ±vos±nap±ramippatt± viharanti. 257. “Puna capara½, ud±yi, akkh±t± may± s±vak±na½ paµipad±, yath±paµi-pann± me s±vak± anekavihita½ pubbeniv±sa½ anussaranti, seyyathida½–ekampi j±ti½ dvepi j±tiyo tissopi j±tiyo catassopi j±tiyo pañcapi j±tiyo dasapi j±tiyov²sampi j±tiyo ti½sampi j±tiyo catt±l²sampi j±tiyo paññ±sampi j±tiyo j±tisatampi j±ti-sahassampi j±tisatasahassampi, anekepi sa½vaµµakappe anekepi vivaµµakappeanekepi sa½vaµµavivaµµakappe– ‘amutr±si½ eva½n±mo eva½gotto eva½vaººoevam±h±ro eva½sukhadukkhappaµisa½ved² evam±yupariyanto, so tato cutoamutra udap±di½; tatr±p±si½ eva½n±mo eva½gotto eva½vaººo evam±h±roeva½sukhadukkhappaµisa½ved² evam±yupariyanto, so tato cuto idh³papanno’ti.Iti s±k±ra½ sa-uddesa½ anekavihita½ pubbeniv±sa½ anussarati. Seyyath±pi,ud±yi, puriso sakamh± g±m± añña½ g±ma½ gaccheyya, tamh±pi g±m± añña½g±ma½ gaccheyya; so tamh± g±m± saka½yeva g±ma½ pacc±gaccheyya; tassaevamassa– ‘aha½ kho sakamh± g±m± añña½ g±ma½ agacchi½, tatra eva½aµµh±si½ eva½ nis²di½ eva½ abh±si½ eva½ tuºh² ahosi½; tamh±pi g±m± amu½g±ma½ agacchi½, tatr±pi eva½ aµµh±si½ eva½ nis²di½ eva½ abh±si½ eva½ tuºh²ahosi½, somhi tamh± g±m± saka½yeva g±ma½ pacc±gato’ti. Evameva kho,ud±yi, akkh±t± may± s±vak±na½ paµipad±, yath±paµipann± me s±vak± anekavi-hita½ pubbeniv±sa½ anussaranti, seyyathida½– ekampi j±ti½ …pe… iti s±k±ra½sa-uddesa½ anekavihita½ pubbeniv±sa½ anussaranti. Tatra ca pana me s±vak±bah³ abhiññ±vos±nap±ramippatt± viharanti. 258. “Puna capara½, ud±yi, akkh±t± may± s±vak±na½ paµipad±, yath±paµi-pann± me s±vak± dibbena cakkhun± visuddhena atikkantam±nusakena satte (2.021passanti cavam±ne upapajjam±ne h²ne paº²te suvaººe dubbaººe sugate duggateyath±kamm³page satte paj±nanti– ‘ime vata bhonto satt± k±yaduccaritena sama-nn±gat± vac²duccaritena samann±gat± manoduccaritena samann±gat± ariy±na½upav±dak± micch±diµµhik± micch±diµµhikammasam±d±n±, te k±yassa bhed± para½maraº± ap±ya½ duggati½ vinip±ta½ niraya½ upapann±; ime v± pana bhonto

satt± k±yasucaritena samann±gat± vac²sucaritena samann±gat± manosucaritenasamann±gat± ariy±na½ anupav±dak± samm±diµµhik± samm±diµµhikammasam±-d±n±, te k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± sugati½ sagga½ loka½ upapann±’ti. Itidibbena cakkhun± visuddhena atikkantam±nusakena satte passanti cavam±neupapajjam±ne h²ne paº²te suvaººe dubbaººe sugate duggate yath±kamm³pagesatte paj±nanti. Seyyath±pi, ud±yi, dve ag±r± sadv±r± ‚. Tatra cakkhum± purisomajjhe µhito passeyya manusse geha½ pavisantepi nikkhamantepi anucaªkama-ntepi anuvicarantepi; evameva kho, ud±yi, akkh±t± may± s±vak±na½ paµipad±,yath±paµipann± me s±vak± dibbena cakkhun± visuddhena atikkantam±nusakenasatte passanti cavam±ne upapajjam±ne h²ne paº²te suvaººe dubbaººe sugateduggate yath±kamm³page satte paj±nanti …pe… tatra ca pa me s±vak± bah³abhiññ±vos±nap±ramippatt± viharanti. 259. “Puna capara½, ud±yi, akkh±t± may± s±vak±na½ paµipad±, yath±paµi-pann± me s±vak± ±sav±na½ khay± an±sava½ cetovimutti½ paññ±vimutti½diµµheva dhamme saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja viharanti. Seyyath±pi,ud±yi, pabbatasaªkhepe udakarahado accho vippasanno an±vilo, tatthacakkhum± puriso t²re µhito passeyya sippisambukampi ‚ sakkharakaµhalampimacchagumbampi carantampi tiµµhantampi. Tassa evamassa– ‘aya½ kho udakara-hado accho vippasanno an±vilo, tatrime sippisambuk±pi sakkharakaµhal±pimacchagumb±pi carantipi tiµµhantip²’ti. Evameva kho, ud±yi, akkh±t± may± s±va-k±na½ paµipad±, yath±paµipann± me s±vak± ±sav±na½ khay± an±sava½ cetovi-mutti½ paññ±vimutti½ diµµheva dhamme saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajjaviharanti. Tatra ca pana me (2.0214) s±vak± bah³ abhiññ±vos±nap±ramippatt±viharanti. Aya½ kho, ud±yi, pañcamo dhammo yena mama s±vak± sakkarontigaru½ karonti m±nenti p³jenti, sakkatv± garu½ katv± upaniss±ya viharanti. “Ime kho, ud±yi, pañca dhamm± yehi mama½ s±vak± sakkaronti garu½ karontim±nenti p³jenti, sakkatv± garu½ katv± upaniss±ya viharant²”ti. Idamavoca bhagav±. Attamano sakulud±y² paribb±jako bhagavato bh±sita½abhinand²ti. Mah±sakulud±yisutta½ niµµhita½ sattama½. 8. Samaºamuº¹ikasutta½ 260. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± s±vatthiya½ viharati jetavanean±thapiº¹ikassa ±r±me. Tena kho pana samayena ugg±ham±no paribb±jakosamaºamuº¹ik±putto ‚ samayappav±dake tinduk±c²re ekas±lake mallik±ya±r±me paµivasati mahatiy± paribb±jakaparis±ya saddhi½ pañcamattehi paribb±ja-kasatehi. Atha kho pañcakaªgo thapati s±vatthiy± nikkhami div± divassa bhaga-vanta½ dassan±ya. Atha kho pañcakaªgassa thapatissa etadahosi– “ak±lo khot±va bhagavanta½ dassan±ya; paµisall²no bhagav±. Manobh±vaniy±nampi

bhikkh³na½ asamayo dassan±ya; paµisall²n± manobh±vaniy± bhikkh³. Ya½n³-n±ha½ yena samayappav±dako tinduk±c²ro ekas±lako mallik±ya ±r±mo yenaugg±ham±no paribb±jako samaºamuº¹ik±putto tenupasaªkameyyan”ti. Atha khopañcakaªgo thapati yena samayappav±dako tinduk±c²ro ekas±lako mallik±ya±r±mo yena ugg±ham±no paribb±jako samaºamuº¹ik±putto tenupasaªkami. Tena kho pana samayena ugg±ham±no paribb±jako samaºamuº¹ik±puttomahatiy± paribb±jakaparis±ya saddhi½ nisinno hoti unn±diniy± ucc±saddamah±-sadd±ya anekavihita½ tiracch±nakatha½ kathentiy±, seyyathida½– r±jakatha½corakatha½ mah±mattakatha½ sen±katha½ bhayakatha½ yuddhakatha½ (2.0215)annakatha½ p±nakatha½ vatthakatha½ sayanakatha½ m±l±katha½ gandha-katha½ ñ±tikatha½ y±nakatha½ g±makatha½ nigamakatha½ nagarakatha½ jana-padakatha½ itthikatha½ s³rakatha½ visikh±katha½ kumbhaµµh±nakatha½ pubba-petakatha½ n±nattakatha½ lokakkh±yika½ samuddakkh±yika½ itibhav±bhava-katha½ iti v±. Addas± kho ugg±ham±no paribb±jako samaºamuº¹ik±putto pañcakaªga½thapati½ d³ratova ±gacchanta½. Disv±na saka½ parisa½ saºµh±pesi– “appa-sadd± bhonto hontu, m± bhonto saddamakattha; aya½ samaºassa gotamassas±vako ±gacchati pañcakaªgo thapati. Y±vat± kho pana samaºassa gotamassas±vak± gih² od±tavasan± s±vatthiya½ paµivasanti aya½ tesa½ aññataro pañca-kaªgo thapati. Appasaddak±m± kho pana te ±yasmanto appasaddavin²t± appasa-ddassa vaººav±dino; appeva n±ma appasadda½ parisa½ viditv± upasaªkami-tabba½ maññeyy±”ti. Atha kho te paribb±jak± tuºh² ahesu½. 261. Atha kho pañcakaªgo thapati yena ugg±ham±no paribb±jako samaºamu-º¹ik±putto tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± ugg±ham±nena paribb±jakena sama-ºamuº¹ik±puttena saddhi½ sammodi. Sammodan²ya½ katha½ s±raº²ya½ v²tis±-retv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinna½ kho pañcakaªga½ thapati½ ugg±-ham±no paribb±jako samaºamuº¹ik±putto etadavoca– “cat³hi kho aha½, gaha-pati, dhammehi samann±gata½ purisapuggala½ paññapemi sampannakusala½paramakusala½ uttamapattipatta½ samaºa½ ayojjha½. Katamehi cat³hi? Idha,gahapati, na k±yena p±pakamma½ karoti, na p±paka½ v±ca½ bh±sati, nap±paka½ saªkappa½ saªkappeti, na p±paka½ ±j²va½ ±j²vati– imehi kho aha½,gahapati, cat³hi dhammehi samann±gata½ purisapuggala½ paññapemi sampa-nnakusala½ paramakusala½ uttamapattipatta½ samaºa½ ayojjhan”ti. Atha kho pañcakaªgo thapati ugg±ham±nassa paribb±jakassa samaºamuº¹ik±-puttassa bh±sita½ neva abhinandi nappaµikkosi. Anabhinanditv± appaµikkositv±uµµh±y±san± pakk±mi– “bhagavato santike etassa bh±sitassa attha½ ±j±niss±-m²”ti. Atha kho pañcakaªgo thapati yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami; upasaªka-mitv± bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinno khopañcakaªgo thapati y±vatako ahosi ugg±ham±nena (2.0216) paribb±jakena sama-ºamuº¹ik±puttena saddhi½ kath±sall±po ta½ sabba½ bhagavato ±rocesi. 262. Eva½ vutte, bhagav± pañcakaªga½ thapati½ etadavoca– “eva½ sante kho,thapati, daharo kum±ro mando utt±naseyyako sampannakusalo bhavissati para-

makusalo uttamapattipatto samaºo ayojjho, yath± ugg±ham±nassa paribb±ja-kassa samaºamuº¹ik±puttassa vacana½. Daharassa hi, thapati, kum±rassamandassa utt±naseyyakassa k±yotipi na hoti, kuto pana k±yena p±pakamma½karissati, aññatra phanditamatt±! Daharassa hi, thapati, kum±rassa mandassautt±naseyyakassa v±c±tipi na hoti, kuto pana p±paka½ v±ca½ bh±sissati, aññatraroditamatt±! Daharassa hi, thapati, kum±rassa mandassa utt±naseyyakassasaªkappotipi na hoti, kuto pana p±paka½ saªkappa½ saªkappissati, aññatra vik³-jitamatt± ‚! Daharassa hi, thapati, kum±rassa mandassa utt±naseyyakassa ±j²vo-tipi na hoti, kuto pana p±paka½ ±j²va½ ±j²vissati, aññatra m±tuthaññ±! Eva½ santekho, thapati, daharo kum±ro mando utt±naseyyako sampannakusalo bhavissatiparamakusalo uttamapattipatto samaºo ayojjho, yath± ugg±ham±nassa paribb±ja-kassa samaºamuº¹ik±puttassa vacana½. 263. “Cat³hi kho aha½, thapati, dhammehi samann±gata½ purisapuggala½paññapemi na ceva sampannakusala½ na paramakusala½ na uttamapattipatta½samaºa½ ayojjha½, api cima½ dahara½ kum±ra½ manda½ utt±naseyyaka½samadhigayha tiµµhati. Katamehi cat³hi? Idha, thapati, na k±yena p±pakamma½karoti, na p±paka½ v±ca½ bh±sati, na p±paka½ saªkappa½ saªkappeti, nap±paka½ ±j²va½ ±j²vati– imehi kho aha½, thapati, cat³hi dhammehi samann±gata½purisapuggala½ paññapemi na ceva sampannakusala½ na paramakusala½ nauttamapattipatta½ samaºa½ ayojjha½, api cima½ dahara½ kum±ra½ manda½utt±naseyyaka½ samadhigayha tiµµhati. “Dasahi kho aha½, thapati, dhammehi samann±gata½ purisapuggala½ pañña-pemi sampannakusala½ paramakusala½ uttamapattipatta½ samaºa½ ayojjha½.Ime akusal± s²l±; tamaha½ ‚, thapati, veditabbanti vad±mi. Itosamuµµh±n± aku-sal± (2.0217) s²l±; tamaha½, thapati, veditabbanti vad±mi. Idha akusal± s²l± apari-ses± nirujjhanti; tamaha½, thapati, veditabbanti vad±mi. Eva½ paµipanno akusa-l±na½ s²l±na½ nirodh±ya paµipanno hoti; tamaha½, thapati, veditabbanti vad±mi. “Ime kusal± s²l±; tamaha½, thapati, veditabbanti vad±mi. Itosamuµµh±n± kusal±s²l±; tamaha½, thapati, veditabbanti vad±mi. Idha kusal± s²l± aparises± nirujjhanti;tamaha½, thapati, veditabbanti vad±mi. Eva½ paµipanno kusal±na½ s²l±na½ niro-dh±ya paµipanno hoti; tamaha½, thapati, veditabbanti vad±mi. “Ime akusal± saªkapp±; tamaha½, thapati, veditabbanti vad±mi. Itosamuµµh±n±akusal± saªkapp±; tamaha½, thapati, veditabbanti vad±mi. Idha akusal±saªkapp± aparises± nirujjhanti; tamaha½, thapati, veditabbanti vad±mi. Eva½paµipanno akusal±na½ saªkapp±na½ nirodh±ya paµipanno hoti; tamaha½,thapati,

veditabbanti vad±mi. “Ime kusal± saªkapp±; tamaha½, thapati, veditabbanti vad±mi. Itosamuµµh±n±kusal± saªkapp±; tamaha½, thapati, veditabbanti vad±mi. Idha kusal± saªkapp±aparises± nirujjhanti; tamaha½, thapati, veditabbanti vad±mi. Eva½ paµipannokusal±na½ saªkapp±na½ nirodh±ya paµipanno hoti; tamaha½, thapati, vedita-bbanti vad±mi. 264. “Katame ca, thapati, akusal± s²l±? Akusala½ k±yakamma½, akusala½vac²kamma½, p±pako ±j²vo– ime vuccanti, thapati, akusal± s²l±. “Ime ca, thapati, akusal± s²l± ki½samuµµh±n±? Samuµµh±nampi nesa½ vutta½.‘Cittasamuµµh±n±’tissa vacan²ya½. Katama½ citta½? Cittampi hi bahu½ aneka-vidha½ n±nappak±raka½. Ya½ citta½ sar±ga½ sadosa½ samoha½, itosamu-µµh±n± akusal± s²l±. “Ime ca, thapati, akusal± s²l± kuhi½ aparises± nirujjhanti? Nirodhopi nesa½vutto. Idha, thapati, bhikkhu k±yaduccarita½ pah±ya k±yasucarita½ (2.0218)bh±veti, vac²duccarita½ pah±ya vac²sucarita½ bh±veti, manoduccarita½ pah±yamanosucarita½ bh±veti, micch±j²va½ pah±ya samm±j²vena j²vita½ kappeti–etthete akusal± s²l± aparises± nirujjhanti. “Katha½ paµipanno, thapati, akusal±na½ s²l±na½ nirodh±ya paµipanno hoti?Idha, thapati, bhikkhu anuppann±na½ p±pak±na½ akusal±na½ dhamm±na½ anu-pp±d±ya chanda½ janeti v±yamati v²riya½ ±rabhati citta½ paggaºh±ti padahati;uppann±na½ p±pak±na½ akusal±na½ dhamm±na½ pah±n±ya chanda½ janetiv±yamati v²riya½ ±rabhati citta½ paggaºh±ti padahati; anuppann±na½ kusal±na½dhamm±na½ upp±d±ya chanda½ janeti v±yamati v²riya½ ±rabhati citta½ pagga-ºh±ti padahati; uppann±na½ kusal±na½ dhamm±na½ µhitiy± asammos±ya bhiyyo-bh±v±ya vepull±ya bh±van±ya p±rip³riy± chanda½ janeti v±yamati v²riya½ ±ra-bhati citta½ paggaºh±ti padahati. Eva½ paµipanno kho, thapati, akusal±na½s²l±na½ nirodh±ya paµipanno hoti. 265. “Katame ca, thapati, kusal± s²l±? Kusala½ k±yakamma½, kusala½ vac²-kamma½, ±j²vaparisuddhampi kho aha½, thapati, s²lasmi½ vad±mi. Ime vuccanti,thapati, kusal± s²l±. “Ime ca, thapati, kusal± s²l± ki½samuµµh±n±? Samuµµh±nampi nesa½ vutta½.‘Cittasamuµµh±n±’tissa vacan²ya½. Katama½ citta½? Cittampi hi bahu½ aneka-vidha½ n±nappak±raka½. Ya½ citta½ v²tar±ga½ v²tadosa½ v²tamoha½, itosamu-µµh±n± kusal± s²l±. “Ime ca, thapati, kusal± s²l± kuhi½ aparises± nirujjhanti? Nirodhopi nesa½ vutto.Idha, thapati, bhikkhu s²lav± hoti no ca s²lamayo, tañca cetovimutti½ paññ±vi-mutti½ yath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti; yatthassa te kusal± s²l± aparises± nirujjhanti. “Katha½ paµipanno ca, thapati, kusal±na½ s²l±na½ nirodh±ya paµipanno hoti?Idha, thapati, bhikkhu anuppann±na½ p±pak±na½ akusal±na½ dhamm±na½ anu-pp±d±ya chanda½ janeti v±yamati v²riya½ ±rabhati citta½ paggaºh±ti padahati (2.02uppann±na½ p±pak±na½ akusal±na½ dhamm±na½ pah±n±ya …pe… anuppa-nn±na½ kusal±na½ dhamm±na½ upp±d±ya …pe… uppann±na½ kusal±na½

dhamm±na½ µhitiy± asammos±ya bhiyyobh±v±ya vepull±ya bh±van±ya p±rip³riy±chanda½ janeti v±yamati v²riya½ ±rabhati citta½ paggaºh±ti padahati. Eva½ paµi-panno kho, thapati, kusal±na½ s²l±na½ nirodh±ya paµipanno hoti. 266. “Katame ca, thapati, akusal± saªkapp±? K±masaªkappo, by±p±dasa-ªkappo, vihi½s±saªkappo– ime vuccanti, thapati, akusal± saªkapp±. “Ime ca, thapati, akusal± saªkapp± ki½samuµµh±n±? Samuµµh±nampi nesa½vutta½. ‘Saññ±samuµµh±n±’tissa vacan²ya½. Katam± saññ±? Saññ±pi hi bah³ ane-kavidh± n±nappak±rak±. K±masaññ±, by±p±dasaññ±, vihi½s±saññ±– itosamu-µµh±n± akusal± saªkapp±. “Ime ca, thapati, akusal± saªkapp± kuhi½ aparises± nirujjhanti? Nirodhopinesa½ vutto. Idha, thapati, bhikkhu vivicceva k±mehi …pe… paµhama½ jh±na½upasampajja viharati; etthete akusal± saªkapp± aparises± nirujjhanti. “Katha½ paµipanno ca, thapati, akusal±na½ saªkapp±na½ nirodh±ya paµipannohoti? Idha, thapati, bhikkhu anuppann±na½ p±pak±na½ akusal±na½ dhamm±na½anupp±d±ya chanda½ janeti v±yamati v²riya½ ±rabhati citta½ paggaºh±ti pada-hati; uppann±na½ p±pak±na½ akusal±na½ dhamm±na½ pah±n±ya …pe… anu-ppann±na½ kusal±na½ dhamm±na½ upp±d±ya …pe… uppann±na½ kusal±na½dhamm±na½ µhitiy± asammos±ya bhiyyobh±v±ya vepull±ya bh±van±ya p±rip³riy±chanda½ janeti v±yamati v²riya½ ±rabhati citta½ paggaºh±ti padahati. Eva½ paµi-panno kho, thapati, akusal±na½ saªkapp±na½ nirodh±ya paµipanno hoti. 267. “Katame ca, thapati, kusal± saªkapp±? Nekkhammasaªkappo, aby±p±da-saªkappo, avihi½s±saªkappo– ime vuccanti, thapati, kusal± saªkapp±. “Ime ca, thapati, kusal± saªkapp± ki½samuµµh±n±? Samuµµh±nampi nesa½vutta½. ‘Saññ±samuµµh±n±’tissa vacan²ya½. Katam± saññ±? Saññ±pi hi bah³ ane-kavidh± (2.0220) n±nappak±rak±. Nekkhammasaññ±, aby±p±dasaññ±, avihi½s±-saññ±– itosamuµµh±n± kusal± saªkapp±. “Ime ca, thapati, kusal± saªkapp± kuhi½ aparises± nirujjhanti? Nirodhopi nesa½vutto. Idha, thapati, bhikkhu vitakkavic±r±na½ v³pasam± …pe… dutiya½ jh±na½upasampajja viharati; etthete kusal± saªkapp± aparises± nirujjhanti. “Katha½ paµipanno ca, thapati, kusal±na½ saªkapp±na½ nirodh±ya paµipannohoti? Idha, thapati, bhikkhu anuppann±na½ p±pak±na½ akusal±na½ dhamm±na½anupp±d±ya chanda½ janeti v±yamati v²riya½ ±rabhati citta½ paggaºh±ti pada-hati; uppann±na½ p±pak±na½ akusal±na½ dhamm±na½ pah±n±ya …pe… anu-ppann±na½ kusal±na½ dhamm±na½ upp±d±ya …pe… uppann±na½ kusal±na½dhamm±na½ µhitiy± asammos±ya bhiyyobh±v±ya vepull±ya bh±van±ya p±rip³riy±chanda½ janeti v±yamati v²riya½ ±rabhati citta½ paggaºh±ti padahati. Eva½ paµi-panno kho, thapati, kusal±na½ saªkapp±na½ nirodh±ya paµipanno hoti. 268. “Katamehi c±ha½, thapati, dasahi dhammehi samann±gata½ purisapu-ggala½ paññapemi sampannakusala½ paramakusala½ uttamapattipatta½samaºa½ ayojjha½? Idha, thapati, bhikkhu asekh±ya samm±diµµhiy± samann±-gato hoti, asekhena samm±saªkappena samann±gato hoti, asekh±ya samm±v±-c±ya samann±gato hoti, asekhena samm±kammantena samann±gato hoti, ase-

khena samm±-±j²vena samann±gato hoti, asekhena samm±v±y±mena samann±-gato hoti, asekh±ya samm±satiy± samann±gato hoti, asekhena samm±sam±-dhin± samann±gato hoti, asekhena samm±ñ±ºena samann±gato hoti, asekh±yasamm±vimuttiy± samann±gato hoti– imehi kho aha½, thapati, dasahi dhammehisamann±gata½ purisapuggala½ paññapemi sampannakusala½ paramakusala½uttamapattipatta½ samaºa½ ayojjhan”ti. Idamavoca bhagav±. Attamano pañcakaªgo thapati bhagavato bh±sita½ abhi-nand²ti. Samaºamuº¹ikasutta½ niµµhita½ aµµhama½. 9. C³¼asakulud±yisutta½ 269. Eva½ (2.0221) me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± r±jagahe viharati ve¼u-vane kalandakaniv±pe. Tena kho pana samayena sakulud±y² paribb±jako morani-v±pe paribb±jak±r±me paµivasati mahatiy± paribb±jakaparis±ya saddhi½. Athakho bhagav± pubbaºhasamaya½ niv±setv± pattac²varam±d±ya r±jagaha½piº¹±ya p±visi. Atha kho bhagavato etadahosi– “atippago kho t±va r±jagahepiº¹±ya caritu½. Ya½n³n±ha½ yena moraniv±po paribb±jak±r±mo yena sakulu-d±y² paribb±jako tenupasaªkameyyan”ti. Atha kho bhagav± yena moraniv±poparibb±jak±r±mo tenupasaªkami. Tena kho pana samayena sakulud±y² paribb±jako mahatiy± paribb±jakapari-s±ya saddhi½ nisinno hoti unn±diniy± ucc±saddamah±sadd±ya anekavihita½ tira-cch±nakatha½ kathentiy±, seyyathida½– r±jakatha½ corakatha½ mah±matta-katha½ sen±katha½ bhayakatha½ yuddhakatha½ annakatha½ p±nakatha½vatthakatha½ sayanakatha½ m±l±katha½ gandhakatha½ ñ±tikatha½ y±nakatha½g±makatha½ nigamakatha½ nagarakatha½ janapadakatha½ itthikatha½ s³ra-katha½ visikh±katha½ kumbhaµµh±nakatha½ pubbapetakatha½ n±nattakatha½lokakkh±yika½ samuddakkh±yika½ itibhav±bhavakatha½ iti v±. Addas± kho saku-lud±y² paribb±jako bhagavanta½ d³ratova ±gacchanta½. Disv±na saka½ parisa½saºµh±pesi– “appasadd± bhonto hontu, m± bhonto saddamakattha. Aya½ samaºogotamo ±gacchati; appasaddak±mo kho pana so ±yasm± appasaddassa vaººa-v±d². Appeva n±ma appasadda½ parisa½ viditv± upasaªkamitabba½ maññeyy±”-ti. Atha kho te paribb±jak± tuºh² ahesu½. 270. Atha kho bhagav± yena sakulud±y² paribb±jako tenupasaªkami. Atha khosakulud±y² paribb±jako bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “etu kho, bhante, bhagav±.Sv±gata½, bhante, bhagavato. Cirassa½ kho, bhante, bhagav± ima½ pariy±yama-k±si yadida½ idh±gaman±ya. Nis²datu, bhante, bhagav±; idam±sana½ paññattan”-ti. Nis²di bhagav± paññatte ±sane. Sakulud±y²pi kho paribb±jako aññatara½ n²ca½±sana½ gahetv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinna½ kho sakulud±yi½ pari-bb±jaka½ bhagav± etadavoca– “k±ya nuttha, ud±yi, etarahi (2.0222) kath±ya

sannisinn±, k± ca pana vo antar±kath± vippakat±”ti? “Tiµµhates±, bhante, kath±y±ya maya½ etarahi kath±ya sannisinn±. Nes±, bhante, kath± bhagavato dullabh±bhavissati pacch±pi savan±ya. Yad±ha½, bhante, ima½ parisa½ anupasaªkantohomi ath±ya½ paris± anekavihita½ tiracch±nakatha½ kathent² nisinn± hoti; yad±ca kho aha½, bhante, ima½ parisa½ upasaªkanto homi ath±ya½ paris± mama-ññeva mukha½ ullokent² nisinn± hoti– ‘ya½ no samaºo ud±y² dhamma½ bh±si-ssati ta½ ‚ soss±m±’ti; yad± pana, bhante, bhagav± ima½ parisa½ upasaªkantohoti ath±hañceva ayañca paris± bhagavato mukha½ ullokent± ‚ nisinn± homa–‘ya½ no bhagav± dhamma½ bh±sissati ta½ soss±m±’”ti. 271. “Tenahud±yi, ta½yevettha paµibh±tu yath± ma½ paµibh±seyy±”si. “Puri-m±ni, bhante, divas±ni purimatar±ni sabbaññ³ sabbadass±v² aparisesa½ ñ±ºada-ssana½ paµij±nam±no ‘carato ca me tiµµhato ca suttassa ca j±garassa ca satata½samita½ ñ±ºadassana½ paccupaµµhitan’ti. So may± ‚ pubbanta½ ±rabbhapañha½ puµµho sam±no aññenañña½ paµicari, bahiddh± katha½ apan±mesi,kopañca dosañca appaccayañca p±tv±k±si. Tassa mayha½, bhante, bhagavanta½-yeva ±rabbha sati udap±di– ‘aho n³na bhagav±, aho n³na sugato! Yo imesa½dhamm±na½ sukusalo’”ti. “Ko pana so, ud±yi, sabbaññ³ sabbadass±v² apari-sesa½ ñ±ºadassana½ paµij±nam±no ‘carato ca me tiµµhato ca suttassa ca j±ga-rassa ca satata½ samita½ ñ±ºadassana½ paccupaµµhitan’ti, yo tay± pubbanta½±rabbha pañha½ puµµho sam±no aññenañña½ paµicari, bahiddh± katha½ apan±-mesi kopañca dosañca appaccayañca p±tv±k±s²”ti? ‘Nigaºµho, bhante, n±µaputto’-ti. “Yo kho, ud±yi, anekavihita½ pubbeniv±sa½ anussareyya, seyyathida½–ekampi j±ti½ dvepi j±tiyo …pe… iti s±k±ra½ sa-uddesa½ anekavihita½ pubbeni-v±sa½ anussareyya, so v± ma½ pubbanta½ ±rabbha pañha½ puccheyya, ta½v±ha½ pubbanta½ ±rabbha pañha½ puccheyya½; so v± me pubbanta½ ±rabbhapañhassa (2.0223) veyy±karaºena citta½ ±r±dheyya, tassa v±ha½ pubbanta½±rabbha pañhassa veyy±karaºena citta½ ±r±dheyya½. “Yo ‚ kho, ud±yi, dibbena cakkhun± visuddhena atikkantam±nusakena sattepasseyya cavam±ne upapajjam±ne h²ne paº²te suvaººe dubbaººe sugateduggate yath±kamm³page satte paj±neyya, so v±

ma½ aparanta½ ±rabbha pañha½ puccheyya, ta½ v±ha½ aparanta½ ±rabbhapañha½ puccheyya½; so v± me aparanta½ ±rabbha pañhassa veyy±karaºenacitta½ ±r±dheyya, tassa v±ha½ aparanta½ ±rabbha pañhassa veyy±karaºenacitta½ ±r±dheyya½. “Api ca, ud±yi, tiµµhatu pubbanto, tiµµhatu aparanto. Dhamma½ te desess±mi–imasmi½ sati ida½ hoti, imassupp±d± ida½ uppajjati; imasmi½ asati ida½ na hoti,imassa nirodh± ida½ nirujjhat²”ti. “Ahañhi, bhante, y±vatakampi me imin± attabh±vena paccanubh³ta½ tampinappahomi s±k±ra½ sa-uddesa½ anussaritu½, kuto pan±ha½ anekavihita½pubbeniv±sa½ anussariss±mi, seyyathida½– ekampi j±ti½ dvepi j±tiyo …pe… itis±k±ra½ sa-uddesa½ anekavihita½ pubbeniv±sa½ anussariss±mi, seyyath±pibhagav±? Ahañhi, bhante, etarahi pa½supis±cakampi na pass±mi, kuto pan±ha½dibbena cakkhun± visuddhena atikkantam±nusakena satte passiss±mi cavam±neupapajjam±ne h²ne paº²te suvaººe dubbaººe sugate duggate yath±kamm³pagesatte paj±niss±mi, seyyath±pi bhagav±? Ya½ pana ma½, bhante, bhagav± eva-m±ha– ‘api ca, ud±yi, tiµµhatu pubbanto, tiµµhatu aparanto; dhamma½ te dese-ss±mi– imasmi½ sati ida½ hoti, imassupp±d± ida½ uppajjati; imasmi½ asati ida½na hoti, imassa nirodh± ida½ nirujjhat²’ti tañca pana me bhiyyosomatt±ya napakkh±yati. Appeva n±m±ha½, bhante, sake ±cariyake bhagavato citta½ ±r±-dheyya½ pañhassa veyy±karaºen±”ti. 272. “Kinti pana te, ud±yi, sake ±cariyake hot²”ti? “Amh±ka½, bhante, sake ±ca-riyake eva½ hoti– ‘aya½ paramo vaººo, aya½ paramo vaººo’”ti. “Ya½ (2.0224) pana te eta½, ud±yi, sake ±cariyake eva½ hoti– ‘aya½ paramovaººo, aya½ paramo vaººo’ti, katamo so paramo vaººo”ti? “Yasm±, bhante,vaºº± añño vaººo uttaritaro v± paº²tataro v± natthi so paramo vaººo”ti. “Katamo pana so paramo vaººo yasm± vaºº± añño vaººo uttaritaro v± paº²ta-taro v± natth²”ti? “Yasm±, bhante, vaºº± añño vaººo uttaritaro v± paº²tataro v±natthi so paramo vaººo”ti. “D²gh±pi kho te es±, ud±yi, phareyya– ‘yasm±, bhante, vaºº± añño vaººo uttari-taro v± paº²tataro v± natthi so paramo vaººo’ti vadesi, tañca vaººa½ na pañña-pesi. Seyyath±pi, ud±yi, puriso eva½ vadeyya– ‘aha½ y± imasmi½ janapade jana-padakaly±º² ta½ icch±mi, ta½ k±mem²’ti. Tamena½ eva½ vadeyyu½– ‘ambhopurisa, ya½ tva½ janapadakaly±ºi½ icchasi k±mesi, j±n±si ta½ janapadakaly±ºi½–khattiy² v± br±hmaº² v± vess² v± sudd² v±”ti? Iti puµµho ‘no’ti vadeyya. Tamena½eva½ vadeyyu½– ‘ambho purisa, ya½ tva½ janapadakaly±ºi½ icchasi k±mesi,j±n±si ta½ janapadakaly±ºi½– eva½n±m± eva½gott±ti v±ti …pe… d²gh± v± rass±v± majjhim± v± k±¼² v± s±m± v± maªguracchav² v±ti… amukasmi½ g±me v±nigame v± nagare v±’ti? Iti puµµho ‘no’ti vadeyya. Tamena½ eva½ vadeyyu½–‘ambho purisa, ya½ tva½ na j±n±si na passasi, ta½ tva½ icchasi k±mes²’”ti? Itipuµµho ‘±m±’ti vadeyya. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, ud±yi– nanu eva½ sante, tassa purisassa app±µih²rakata½bh±sita½ sampajjat²”ti? “Addh± kho, bhante, eva½ sante tassa purisassa app±µih²-

rakata½ bh±sita½ sampajjat²”ti. “Evameva kho tva½, ud±yi, ‘yasm±, bhante, vaºº± añño vaººo uttaritaro v±paº²tataro v± natthi so paramo vaººo’ti vadesi, tañca vaººa½ na paññapes²”ti. “Seyyath±pi, bhante, maºi ve¼uriyo subho j±tim± aµµha½so suparikammakatopaº¹ukambale nikkhitto bh±sate ca tapate ca virocati ca, eva½ vaººo att± hotiarogo para½ maraº±”ti. 273. “Ta½ (2.0225) ki½ maññasi, ud±yi, yo v± maºi ve¼uriyo subho j±tim±aµµha½so suparikammakato paº¹ukambale nikkhitto bh±sate ca tapate ca viro-cati ca, yo v± rattandhak±ratimis±ya kimi khajjopanako– imesa½ ubhinna½vaºº±na½ katamo vaººo abhikkantataro ca paº²tataro c±”ti? “Yv±ya½, bhante,rattandhak±ratimis±ya kimi khajjopanako– aya½ imesa½ ubhinna½ vaºº±na½abhikkantataro ca paº²tataro c±”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, ud±yi, yo v± rattandhak±ratimis±ya kimi khajjopanako, yo v±rattandhak±ratimis±ya telappad²po– imesa½ ubhinna½ vaºº±na½ katamo vaººoabhikkantataro ca paº²tataro c±”ti? “Yv±ya½, bhante, rattandhak±ratimis±ya tela-ppad²po– aya½ imesa½ ubhinna½ vaºº±na½ abhikkantataro ca paº²tataro c±”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, ud±yi, yo v± rattandhak±ratimis±ya telappad²po, yo v± ratta-ndhak±ratimis±ya mah±-aggikkhandho– imesa½ ubhinna½ vaºº±na½ katamovaººo abhikkantataro ca paº²tataro c±”ti? “Yv±ya½, bhante, rattandhak±ratimi-s±ya mah±-aggikkhandho– aya½ imesa½ ubhinna½ vaºº±na½ abhikkantataro capaº²tataro c±”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, ud±yi, yo v± rattandhak±ratimis±ya mah±-aggikkhandho, y±v± rattiy± pacc³sasamaya½ viddhe vigataval±hake deve osadhit±rak±– imesa½ubhinna½ vaºº±na½ katamo vaººo abhikkantataro ca paº²tataro c±”ti? “Yv±ya½,bhante, rattiy± pacc³sasamaya½ viddhe vigataval±hake deve osadhit±rak±– aya½imesa½ ubhinna½ vaºº±na½ abhikkantataro ca paº²tataro c±”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, ud±yi, y± v± rattiy± pacc³sasamaya½ viddhe vigataval±-hake deve osadhit±rak±, yo v± tadahuposathe pannarase viddhe vigataval±hakedeve abhido ‚ a¹¹harattasamaya½ cando– imesa½ ubhinna½ vaºº±na½ katamovaººo abhikkantataro ca paº²tataro c±”ti? “Yv±ya½, bhante, tadahuposathepannarase viddhe vigataval±hake deve abhido (2.0226) a¹¹harattasamaya½cando– aya½ imesa½ ubhinna½ vaºº±na½ abhikkantataro ca paº²tataro c±”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, ud±yi, yo v± tadahuposathe pannarase viddhe vigataval±-hake deve abhido a¹¹harattasamaya½ cando, yo v± vass±na½ pacchime m±sesaradasamaye viddhe vigataval±hake deve abhido majjhanhikasamaya½ s³riyo–imesa½ ubhinna½ vaºº±na½ katamo vaººo abhikkantataro ca paº²tataro c±”ti?“Yv±ya½, bhante, vass±na½ pacchime m±se saradasamaye viddhe vigataval±-hake deve abhido majjhanhikasamaya½ s³riyo– aya½ imesa½ ubhinna½vaºº±na½ abhikkantataro ca paº²tataro c±”ti. “Ato kho te, ud±yi, bah³ hi bahutar± dev± ye imesa½ candimas³riy±na½ ±bh±n±nubhonti, ty±ha½ paj±n±mi. Atha ca pan±ha½ na vad±mi– ‘yasm± vaºº± aññovaººo uttaritaro v± paº²tataro v± natth²’ti. Atha ca pana tva½, ud±yi, ‘yv±ya½

vaººo kimin± khajjopanakena nih²nataro ‚ ca patikiµµhataro ca so paramovaººo’ti vadesi, tañca vaººa½ na paññapes²”ti. “Acchida½ ‚ bhagav± katha½,acchida½ sugato kathan”ti! “Ki½ pana tva½, ud±yi, eva½ vadesi– ‘acchida½ bhagav± katha½, acchida½sugato katha½’”ti? “Amh±ka½, bhante, sake ±cariyake eva½ hoti– ‘aya½ paramovaººo, aya½ paramo vaººo’ti. Te maya½, bhante, bhagavat± sake ±cariyakesamanuyuñjiyam±n± samanugg±hiyam±n± samanubh±siyam±n± ritt± tucch± apa-raddh±”ti. 274. “Ki½ panud±yi, atthi ekantasukho loko, atthi ±k±ravat² paµipad± ekantasu-khassa lokassa sacchikiriy±y±”ti? “Amh±ka½, bhante, sake ±cariyake eva½ hoti–‘atthi ekantasukho loko, atthi ±k±ravat² paµipad± ekantasukhassa lokassa sacchi-kiriy±y±’”ti. “Katam± pana s±, ud±yi, ±k±ravat² paµipad± ekantasukhassa lokassa sacchikiri-y±y±”ti? “Idha, bhante, ekacco p±º±tip±ta½ pah±ya p±º±tip±t± paµivirato hoti, adi-nn±d±na½ pah±ya adinn±d±n± paµivirato (2.0227) hoti, k±mesumicch±c±ra½pah±ya k±mesumicch±c±r± paµivirato hoti, mus±v±da½ pah±ya mus±v±d± paµivi-rato hoti, aññatara½ v± pana tapoguºa½ sam±d±ya vattati. Aya½ kho s±, bhante,±k±ravat² paµipad± ekantasukhassa lokassa sacchikiriy±y±”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, ud±yi, yasmi½ samaye p±º±tip±ta½ pah±ya p±º±tip±t±paµivirato hoti, ekantasukh² v± tasmi½ samaye att± hoti sukhadukkh² v±”ti?“Sukhadukkh², bhante”. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, ud±yi, yasmi½ samaye adinn±d±na½ pah±ya adinn±d±n±paµivirato hoti, ekantasukh² v± tasmi½ samaye att± hoti sukhadukkh² v±”ti?“Sukhadukkh², bhante”. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, ud±yi, yasmi½ samaye k±mesumicch±c±ra½ pah±ya k±me-sumicch±c±r± paµivirato hoti, ekantasukh² v± tasmi½ samaye att± hoti sukha-dukkh² v±”ti? “Sukhadukkh², bhante”. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, ud±yi, yasmi½ samaye mus±v±da½ pah±ya mus±v±d± paµi-virato hoti, ekantasukh² v± tasmi½ samaye att± hoti sukhadukkh² v±”ti? “Sukha-dukkh², bhante”. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, ud±yi, yasmi½ samaye aññatara½ tapoguºa½ sam±d±yavattati, ekantasukh² v± tasmi½ samaye att± hoti sukhadukkh² v±”ti? “Sukhadukkh²,bhante”. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, ud±yi, api nu kho vokiººasukhadukkha½ paµipada½±gamma ekantasukhassa lokassa sacchikiriy± hot²”ti ‚? “Acchida½ bhagav±katha½, acchida½ sugato kathan”ti! “Ki½ pana tva½, ud±yi, vadesi– ‘acchida½ bhagav± katha½, acchida½ sugatokatha½’”ti? “Amh±ka½, bhante, sake ±cariyake eva½ hoti– ‘atthi ekantasukho loko,atthi ±k±ravat² paµipad± ekantasukhassa lokassa sacchikiriy±y±’ti. Te maya½,bhante, bhagavat± sake ±cariyake samanuyuñjiyam±n± samanugg±hiyam±n±samanubh±siyam±n± ritt± tucch± aparaddh±”ti ‚. 275. “Ki½ (2.0228) pana, bhante, atthi ekantasukho loko, atthi ±k±ravat² paµi-

pad± ekantasukhassa lokassa sacchikiriy±y±”ti? “Atthi kho, ud±yi, ekantasukholoko, atthi ±k±ravat² paµipad± ekantasukhassa lokassa sacchikiriy±y±”ti. “Katam± pana s±, bhante, ±k±ravat² paµipad± ekantasukhassa lokassa sacchiki-riy±y±”ti? “Idhud±yi, bhikkhu vivicceva k±mehi …pe… paµhama½ jh±na½ upasa-mpajja viharati; vitakkavic±r±na½ v³pasam±… dutiya½ jh±na½ upasampajja viha-rati; p²tiy± ca vir±g±… tatiya½ jh±na½ upasampajja viharati– aya½ kho s±, ud±yi,±k±ravat² paµipad± ekantasukhassa lokassa sacchikiriy±y±”ti. “Na ‚ kho s±, bhante, ±k±ravat² paµipad± ekantasukhassa lokassa sacchikiri-y±ya, sacchikato hissa, bhante, ett±vat± ekantasukho loko hot²”ti. “Na khv±ssa,ud±yi, ett±vat± ekantasukho loko sacchikato hoti; ±k±ravat²tveva s± paµipad± eka-ntasukhassa lokassa sacchikiriy±y±”ti. Eva½ vutte, sakulud±yissa paribb±jakassa paris± unn±din² ucc±saddamah±-sadd± ahosi– “ettha maya½ anass±ma s±cariyak±, ettha maya½ anass±ma ‚s±cariyak±! Na maya½ ito bhiyyo uttaritara½ paj±n±m±”ti.

Atha kho sakulud±y² paribb±jako te paribb±jake appasadde katv± bhagavanta½etadavoca– “kitt±vat± pan±ssa, bhante, ekantasukho loko sacchikato hot²”ti? “Idhu-d±yi, bhikkhu sukhassa ca pah±n± …pe… catuttha½ jh±na½… upasampajja viha-rati. Y± t± devat± ekantasukha½ loka½ upapann± t±hi devat±hi saddhi½ santi-µµhati sallapati s±kaccha½ sam±pajjati. Ett±vat± khv±ssa, ud±yi, ekantasukho lokosacchikato hot²”ti. 276. “Etassa n³na, bhante, ekantasukhassa lokassa sacchikiriy±hetu bhikkh³bhagavati brahmacariya½ carant²”ti? “Na kho, ud±yi, ekantasukhassa lokassasacchikiriy±hetu bhikkh³ mayi brahmacariya½ caranti. Atthi kho, ud±yi (2.0229),aññeva dhamm± uttaritar± ca paº²tatar± ca yesa½ sacchikiriy±hetu bhikkh³ mayibrahmacariya½ carant²”ti. “Katame pana te, bhante, dhamm± uttaritar± ca paº²tatar± ca yesa½ sacchikiri-y±hetu bhikkh³ bhagavati brahmacariya½ carant²”ti? “Idhud±yi, tath±gato lokeuppajjati araha½ samm±sambuddho vijj±caraºasampanno sugato lokavid³ anu-ttaro purisadammas±rathi satth± devamanuss±na½ buddho bhagav± …pe… soime pañca n²varaºe pah±ya cetaso upakkilese paññ±ya dubbal²karaºe viviccevak±mehi …pe… paµhama½ jh±na½ upasampajja viharati. Ayampi kho, ud±yi,dhammo uttaritaro ca paº²tataro ca yassa sacchikiriy±hetu bhikkh³ mayi brahma-cariya½ caranti”. “Puna capara½, ud±yi, bhikkhu vitakkavic±r±na½ v³pasam± …pe… dutiya½jh±na½… tatiya½ jh±na½… catuttha½ jh±na½ upasampajja viharati. Ayampi kho,ud±yi, dhammo uttaritaro ca paº²tataro ca yassa sacchikiriy±hetu bhikkh³ mayibrahmacariya½ caranti. “So eva½ sam±hite citte parisuddhe pariyod±te anaªgaºe vigat³pakkilesemudubh³te kammaniye µhite ±neñjappatte pubbeniv±s±nussatiñ±º±ya citta½abhininn±meti. So anekavihita½ pubbeniv±sa½ anussarati, seyyathida½– ekampij±ti½ dvepi j±tiyo …pe… iti s±k±ra½ sa-uddesa½ anekavihita½ pubbeniv±sa½anussarati. Ayampi kho, ud±yi, dhammo uttaritaro ca paº²tataro ca yassa sacchi-kiriy±hetu bhikkh³ mayi brahmacariya½ caranti. “So eva½ sam±hite citte parisuddhe pariyod±te anaªgaºe vigat³pakkilesemudubh³te kammaniye µhite ±neñjappatte satt±na½ cut³pap±tañ±º±ya citta½abhininn±meti. So dibbena cakkhun± visuddhena atikkantam±nusakena sattepassati cavam±ne upapajjam±ne h²ne paº²te suvaººe dubbaººe sugate duggate…pe… yath±kamm³page satte paj±n±ti. Ayampi kho, ud±yi, dhammo uttaritaro capaº²tataro ca yassa sacchikiriy±hetu bhikkh³ mayi brahmacariya½ caranti. “So eva½ sam±hite citte parisuddhe pariyod±te anaªgaºe vigat³pakkilesemudubh³te kammaniye µhite ±neñjappatte ±sav±na½ khayañ±º±ya (2.0230)citta½ abhininn±meti. So ‘ida½ dukkhan’ti yath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti, ‘aya½ dukkhasa-mudayo’ti …pe… ‘aya½ dukkhanirodho’ti… ‘aya½ dukkhanirodhag±min² paµipad±’-ti… ‘ime ±sav±’ti yath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti, ‘aya½ ±savasamudayo’ti… ‘aya½ ±sava-nirodho’ti… ‘aya½ ±savanirodhag±min² paµipad±’ti yath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti. Tassaeva½ j±nato eva½ passato k±m±sav±pi citta½ vimuccati, bhav±sav±pi citta½

vimuccati, avijj±sav±pi citta½ vimuccati. Vimuttasmi½ vimuttamiti ñ±ºa½ hoti.‘Kh²º± j±ti, vusita½ brahmacariya½, kata½ karaº²ya½, n±para½ itthatt±y±’ti paj±-n±ti. Ayampi kho, ud±yi, dhammo uttaritaro ca paº²tataro ca yassa sacchikiriy±-hetu bhikkh³ mayi brahmacariya½ caranti. Ime kho, ud±yi, dhamm± uttaritar± capaº²tatar± ca yesa½ sacchikiriy±hetu bhikkh³ mayi brahmacariya½ carant²”ti. 277. Eva½ vutte, sakulud±y² paribb±jako bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “abhi-kkanta½, bhante, abhikkanta½, bhante! Seyyath±pi, bhante, nikkujjita½ v± ukku-jjeyya, paµicchanna½ v± vivareyya, m³¼hassa v± magga½ ±cikkheyya, andhak±rev± telapajjota½ dh±reyya– ‘cakkhumanto r³p±ni dakkhant²’ti; evameva½ bhaga-vat± anekapariy±yena dhammo pak±sito. Es±ha½, bhante, bhagavanta½ saraºa½gacch±mi dhammañca bhikkhusaªghañca. Labheyy±ha½, bhante, bhagavatosantike pabbajja½, labheyya½ upasampadan”ti. Eva½ vutte, sakulud±yissa paribb±jakassa paris± sakulud±yi½ paribb±jaka½etadavocu½– “m± bhava½, ud±yi, samaºe gotame brahmacariya½ cari; m±bhava½, ud±yi, ±cariyo hutv± antev±s²v±sa½ vasi. Seyyath±pi n±ma udakama-ºiko ‚ hutv± udañcaniko ‚ assa, eva½ sampadamida½ ‚ bhoto ud±yissa bhavi-ssati. M± bhava½, ud±yi, samaºe gotame brahmacariya½ cari; m± bhava½,ud±yi, ±cariyo hutv± antev±s²v±sa½ vas²”ti. Iti hida½ sakulud±yissa paribb±ja-kassa paris± sakulud±yi½ paribb±jaka½ antar±yamak±si bhagavati brahmacari-yeti. C³¼asakulud±yisutta½ niµµhita½ navama½. 10. Vekhanasasutta½ 278. Eva½ (2.0231) me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± s±vatthiya½ viharatijetavane an±thapiº¹ikassa ±r±me. Atha kho vekhanaso ‚ paribb±jako yenabhagav± tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavat± saddhi½ sammodi. Sammo-dan²ya½ katha½ s±raº²ya½ v²tis±retv± ekamanta½ aµµh±si. Ekamanta½ µhito khovekhanaso paribb±jako bhagavato santike ud±na½ ud±nesi– “aya½ paramovaººo, aya½ paramo vaººo”ti. “Ki½ pana tva½, kacc±na, eva½ vadesi– ‘aya½ paramo vaººo, aya½ paramovaººo’ti? Katamo, kacc±na, so paramo vaººo”ti? “Yasm±, bho gotama, vaºº± añño vaººo uttaritaro v± paº²tataro v± natthi soparamo vaººo”ti. “Katamo pana so, kacc±na, vaººo yasm± vaºº± añño vaººo uttaritaro v± paº²-tataro v± natth²”ti? “Yasm±, bho gotama, vaºº± añño vaººo uttaritaro v± paº²tataro v± natthi soparamo vaººo”ti. “D²gh±pi kho te es±, kacc±na, phareyya– ‘yasm±, bho gotama, vaºº± aññovaººo uttaritaro v± paº²tataro v± natthi so paramo vaººo’ti vadesi, tañca vaººa½

na paññapesi. Seyyath±pi, kacc±na, puriso eva½ vadeyya– ‘aha½ y± imasmi½janapade janapadakaly±º², ta½ icch±mi ta½ k±mem²’ti. Tamena½ eva½ vadeyyu½–‘ambho purisa, ya½ tva½ janapadakaly±ºi½ icchasi k±mesi, j±n±si ta½ janapada-kaly±ºi½– khattiy² v± br±hmaº² v± vess² v± sudd² v±’ti? Iti puµµho ‘no’ti vadeyya.Tamena½ eva½ vadeyyu½– ‘ambho purisa, ya½ tva½ janapadakaly±ºi½ icchasik±mesi, j±n±si ta½ janapadakaly±ºi½ ‘eva½n±m± eva½gott±ti v±ti …pe… d²gh±v± rass± v± majjhim± v± k±¼² v± s±m± v± maªguracchav² v±ti… amukasmi½ g±mev± nigame v± nagare v±’ti? Iti puµµho ‘no’ti vadeyya. Tamena½ eva½ vadeyyu½–‘ambho purisa, ya½ tva½ na j±n±si na passasi, ta½ tva½ icchasi k±mes²’”ti? Itipuµµho ‘±m±’ti vadeyya. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, kacc±na, nanu eva½ sante tassa purisassa app±µih²rakata½bh±sita½ sampajjat²”ti? “Addh± kho, bho gotama, eva½ sante tassa purisassaapp±µih²rakata½ (2.0232) bh±sita½ sampajjat²”ti. “Evameva kho tva½, kacc±na,‘yasm±, bho gotama, vaºº± añño vaººo uttaritaro v± paº²tataro v± natthi soparamo vaººo’ti vadesi; tañca vaººa½ na paññapes²”ti. “Seyyath±pi, bho gotama,maºi ve¼uriyo subho j±tim± aµµha½so suparikammakato paº¹ukambale nikkhittobh±sate ca tapate ca virocati ca, eva½ vaººo att± hoti arogo para½ maraº±”ti. 279. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, kacc±na, yo v± maºi ve¼uriyo subho j±tim± aµµha½sosuparikammakato paº¹ukambale nikkhitto bh±sate ca tapate ca virocati ca, yo v±rattandhak±ratimis±ya kimi khajjopanako imesa½ ubhinna½ vaºº±na½ katamovaººo abhikkantataro ca paº²tataro c±”ti? “Yv±ya½, bho gotama, rattandhak±rati-mis±ya kimi khajjopanako, aya½ imesa½ ubhinna½ vaºº±na½ abhikkantataro capaº²tataro c±”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, kacc±na, yo v± rattandhak±ratimis±ya kimi khajjopanako,yo v± rattandhak±ratimis±ya telappad²po, imesa½ ubhinna½ vaºº±na½ katamovaººo abhikkantataro ca paº²tataro c±”ti? “Yv±ya½, bho gotama, rattandhak±rati-mis±ya telappad²po, aya½ imesa½ ubhinna½ vaºº±na½ abhikkantataro ca paº²ta-taro c±”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, kacc±na, yo v± rattandhak±ratimis±ya telappad²po, yo v±rattandhak±ratimis±ya mah±-aggikkhandho, imesa½ ubhinna½ vaºº±na½katamo vaººo abhikkantataro ca paº²tataro c±”ti? “Yv±ya½, bho gotama, ratta-ndhak±ratimis±ya mah±-aggikkhandho, aya½ imesa½ ubhinna½ vaºº±na½ abhi-kkantataro ca paº²tataro c±”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, kacc±na, yo v± rattandhak±ratimis±ya mah±-aggikkhandho,y± v± rattiy± pacc³sasamaya½ viddhe vigataval±hake deve osadhit±rak±, imesa½ubhinna½ vaºº±na½ katamo vaººo abhikkantataro ca paº²tataro c±”ti? “Yv±ya½,bho gotama, rattiy± pacc³sasamaya½ viddhe vigataval±hake deve osadhit±rak±,aya½ imesa½ ubhinna½ vaºº±na½ abhikkantataro ca paº²tataro c±”ti. “Ta½ ki½maññasi, kacc±na, y± v± rattiy± pacc³sasamaya½ viddhe vigataval±hake deveosadhit±rak±, yo v± tadahuposathe pannarase viddhe vigataval±hake (2.0233)deve abhido a¹¹harattasamaya½ cando, imesa½ ubhinna½ vaºº±na½ katamovaººo abhikkantataro ca paº²tataro c±”ti? “Yv±ya½, bho gotama, tadahuposathe

pannarase viddhe vigataval±hake deve abhido a¹¹harattasamaya½ cando, aya½imesa½ ubhinna½ vaºº±na½ abhikkantataro ca paº²tataro c±”ti. “Ta½ ki½maññasi, kacc±na, yo v± tadahuposathe pannarase viddhe vigataval±hake deveabhido a¹¹harattasamaya½ cando, yo v± vass±na½ pacchime m±se saradasa-maye viddhe vigataval±hake deve abhido majjhanhikasamaya½ s³riyo, imesa½ubhinna½ vaºº±na½ katamo vaººo abhikkantataro ca paº²tataro c±”ti? “Yv±ya½,bho gotama, vass±na½ pacchime m±se saradasamaye viddhe vigataval±hakedeve abhido majjhanhikasamaya½ s³riyo– aya½ imesa½ ubhinna½ vaºº±na½abhikkantataro ca paº²tataro c±”ti. “Ato kho te, kacc±na, bah³ hi bahutar± dev± yeimesa½ candimas³riy±na½ ±bh± n±nubhonti, ty±ha½ paj±n±mi. Atha ca pan±ha½na vad±mi– ‘yasm± vaºº± añño vaººo uttaritaro ca paº²tataro ca natth²’ti. Atha capana tva½, kacc±na, ‘yv±ya½ vaººo kimin± khajjopanakena nih²nataro ca patiki-µµhataro ca so paramo vaººo’ti vadesi; tañca vaººa½ na paññapesi”. 280. “Pañca kho ime, kacc±na, k±maguº±. Katame pañca? Cakkhuviññeyy±r³p± iµµh± kant± man±p± piyar³p± k±m³pasa½hit± rajan²y±, sotaviññeyy± sadd±…pe… gh±naviññeyy± gandh±… jivh±viññeyy± ras±… k±yaviññeyy± phoµµhabb±iµµh± kant± man±p± piyar³p± k±m³pasa½hit± rajan²y±– ime kho, kacc±na, pañcak±maguº±. Ya½ kho, kacc±na, ime pañca k±maguºe paµicca uppajjati sukha½somanassa½ ida½ vuccati k±masukha½. Iti k±mehi k±masukha½, k±masukh±k±maggasukha½ tattha aggamakkh±yat²”ti. Eva½ vutte, vekhanaso paribb±jako bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “acchariya½,bho gotama, abbhuta½, bho gotama! Y±va subh±sita½ cida½ bhot± gotamena–‘k±mehi k±masukha½, k±masukh± k±maggasukha½ tattha aggamakkh±yat²’ti.(‘k±mehi, bho gotama, k±masukha½, k±masukh± k±maggasukha½, tattha agga-makkh±yat²’ti) ‚– “dujj±na½ kho eta½, kacc±na, tay± (2.0234) aññadiµµhikenaaññakhantikena aññarucikena aññatrayogena aññatr±cariyakena– k±m± ‚ v±k±masukha½ v± k±maggasukha½ v±. Ye kho te, kacc±na, bhikkh³ arahanto kh²º±-sav±

vusitavanto katakaraº²y± ohitabh±r± anuppattasadatth± parikkh²ºabhavasa½yo-jan± sammadaññ± vimutt± te kho eta½ j±neyyu½– k±m± v± k±masukha½ v±k±maggasukha½ v±”ti. 281. Eva½ vutte, vekhanaso paribb±jako kupito anattamano bhagavanta½yevakhu½sento bhagavanta½yeva vambhento bhagavanta½yeva vadam±no “samaºo‚ gotamo p±pito bhavissat²”ti bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “evameva panidhekacce‚ samaºabr±hmaº± aj±nant± pubbanta½, apassant± aparanta½ atha ca pana‘kh²º± j±ti, vusita½ brahmacariya½, kata½ karaº²ya½, n±para½ itthatt±y±ti– paj±-n±m±’ti– paµij±nanti ‚. Tesamida½ bh±sita½ hassaka½yeva sampajjati, n±maka½-yeva sampajjati, rittaka½yeva sampajjati, tucchaka½yeva sampajjat²”ti. “Ye kho te,kacc±na, samaºabr±hmaº± aj±nant± pubbanta½, apassant± aparanta½, ‘kh²º±j±ti, vusita½ brahmacariya½, kata½ karaº²ya½, n±para½ itthatt±y±ti– paj±n±m±’ti–paµij±nanti; tesa½ soyeva ‚ sahadhammiko niggaho hoti. Api ca, kacc±na, tiµµhatupubbanto, tiµµhatu aparanto. Etu viññ³ puriso asaµho am±y±v² ujuj±tiko, ahamanu-s±s±mi aha½ dhamma½ desemi. Yath±nusiµµha½ tath± paµipajjam±no ‚ nacira-sseva s±maññeva ñassati s±ma½ dakkhiti– eva½ kira samm± ‚ bandhan± vippa-mokkho hoti, yadida½ avijj± bandhan±. Seyyath±pi, kacc±na, daharo kum±romando utt±naseyyako kaºµhapañcamehi bandhanehi baddho assa suttabandha-nehi; tassa vuddhimanv±ya indriy±na½ parip±kamanv±ya t±ni bandhan±nimucceyyu½; so mokkhomh²ti kho j±neyya no ca bandhana½. Evameva kho,kacc±na, etu viññ³ puriso asaµho am±y±v² ujuj±tiko, ahamanus±s±mi, aha½dhamma½ desemi; yath±nusiµµha½ tath± paµipajjam±no nacirasseva s±maññeñassati (2.0235), s±ma½ dakkhiti– ‘eva½ kira samm± bandhan± vippamokkhohoti, yadida½ avijj± bandhan±’”ti. Eva½ vutte, vekhanaso paribb±jako bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “abhikkanta½,bho gotama …pe… up±saka½ ma½ bhava½ gotamo dh±retu ajjatagge p±ºu-peta½ saraºa½ gatan”ti. Vekhanasasutta½ niµµhita½ dasama½. Paribb±jakavaggo niµµhito tatiyo. Tassudd±na½– Puº¹ar²-aggisaha-kathin±mo, d²ghanakho puna bh±radv±jagotto; sandaka-ud±yimuº¹ikaputto, maºiko tath±kacc±no varavaggo. 4. R±javaggo 1. Ghaµik±rasutta½

282. (2.0236) Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± kosalesu c±rika½carati mahat± bhikkhusaªghena saddhi½. Atha kho bhagav± magg± okkammaaññatarasmi½ padese sita½ p±tv±k±si. Atha kho ±yasmato ±nandassa etadahosi–“ko nu kho hetu, ko paccayo bhagavato sitassa p±tukamm±ya? Na ak±raºena ‚tath±gat± sita½ p±tukaront²”ti. Atha kho ±yasm± ±nando eka½sa½ c²vara½ ‚katv± yena bhagav± tenañjali½ paº±metv± bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “ko nu kho,bhante, hetu, ko paccayo bhagavato sitassa p±tukamm±ya? Na ak±raºena tath±-gat± sita½ p±tukaront²”ti. “Bh³tapubba½, ±nanda, imasmi½ padese vega¼iªga½ ‚n±ma g±manigamo ahosi iddho ceva ph²to ca bahujano ±kiººamanusso. Vega-¼iªga½ kho, ±nanda, g±manigama½ kassapo bhagav± araha½ samm±sa-mbuddho upaniss±ya vih±si. Idha suda½, ±nanda, kassapassa bhagavato ara-hato samm±sambuddhassa ±r±mo ahosi. Idha suda½, ±nanda, kassapo bhagav±araha½ samm±sambuddho nisinnako bhikkhusaªgha½ ovadat²”ti. Atha kho±yasm± ±nando catugguºa½ saªgh±µi½ paññapetv± bhagavanta½ etadavoca–“tena hi, bhante, bhagav± nis²datu ettha. Aya½ bh³mipadeso dv²hi arahantehisamm±sambuddhehi paribhutto bhavissat²”ti. Nis²di bhagav± paññatte ±sane.Nisajja kho bhagav± ±yasmanta½ ±nanda½ ±mantesi– “Bh³tapubba½, ±nanda, imasmi½ padese vega¼iªga½ n±ma g±manigamoahosi iddho ceva ph²to ca bahujano ±kiººamanusso. Vega¼iªga½ kho, ±nanda,g±manigama½ kassapo bhagav± araha½ samm±sambuddho upaniss±ya vih±si.Idha suda½, ±nanda, kassapassa bhagavato arahato samm±sambuddhassa±r±mo ahosi. Idha suda½, ±nanda, kassapo bhagav± araha½ samm±sambuddhonisinnako bhikkhusaªgha½ ovadati. 283. “Vega¼iªge kho, ±nanda, g±manigame ghaµik±ro ‚ n±ma kumbhak±rokassapassa bhagavato arahato samm±sambuddhassa upaµµh±ko ahosi (2.0237)aggupaµµh±ko. Ghaµik±rassa kho, ±nanda, kumbhak±rassa jotip±lo n±ma m±ºavosah±yo ahosi piyasah±yo. Atha kho, ±nanda, ghaµik±ro kumbhak±ro jotip±la½m±ºava½ ±mantesi– ‘±y±ma, samma jotip±la, kassapa½ bhagavanta½ arahanta½samm±sambuddha½ dassan±ya upasaªkamiss±ma. S±dhusammatañhi metassa bhagavato dassana½ arahato samm±sambuddhass±’ti. Eva½ vutte,±nanda, jotip±lo m±ºavo ghaµik±ra½ kumbhak±ra½ etadavoca– ‘ala½, sammaghaµik±ra. Ki½ pana tena muº¹akena samaºakena diµµhen±’ti? Dutiyampi kho,±nanda …pe… tatiyampi kho, ±nanda, ghaµik±ro kumbhak±ro jotip±la½ m±ºava½etadavoca– ‘±y±ma, samma jotip±la, kassapa½ bhagavanta½ arahanta½ samm±-sambuddha½ dassan±ya upasaªkamiss±ma. S±dhusammatañhi me tassa bhaga-vato dassana½ arahato samm±sambuddhass±’ti. Tatiyampi kho, ±nanda, jotip±lom±ºavo ghaµik±ra½ kumbhak±ra½ etadavoca– ‘ala½, samma ghaµik±ra. Ki½ panatena muº¹akena samaºakena diµµhen±’ti? ‘Tena hi, samma jotip±la, sottisin±ni½ ‚±d±ya ‚ nadi½ gamiss±ma sin±yitun’ti. ‘Eva½ samm±’ti kho, ±nanda, jotip±lom±ºavo ghaµik±rassa kumbhak±rassa paccassosi. Atha kho, ±nanda, ghaµik±roca kumbhak±ro jotip±lo ca m±ºavo sottisin±ni½ ±d±ya nadi½ agama½su sin±-yitu½’.

284. “Atha kho, ±nanda, ghaµik±ro kumbhak±ro jotip±la½ m±ºava½ ±mantesi–‘aya½, samma jotip±la, kassapassa bhagavato arahato samm±sambuddhassaavid³re ±r±mo. ¾y±ma, samma jotip±la, kassapa½ bhagavanta½ arahanta½samm±sambuddha½ dassan±ya upasaªkamiss±ma. S±dhusammatañhi metassa bhagavato dassana½ arahato samm±sambuddhass±’ti. Eva½ vutte,±nanda, jotip±lo m±ºavo ghaµik±ra½ kumbhak±ra½ etadavoca– ‘ala½, sammaghaµik±ra. Ki½ pana tena muº¹akena samaºakena diµµhen±’ti? Dutiyampi kho,±nanda …pe… tatiyampi kho, ±nanda, ghaµik±ro kumbhak±ro jotip±la½ m±ºava½etadavoca– ‘aya½, samma jotip±la, kassapassa bhagavato arahato samm±sambu-ddhassa avid³re ±r±mo. ¾y±ma, samma jotip±la, kassapa½ bhagavanta½ ara-hanta½ samm±sambuddha½ dassan±ya (2.0238) upasaªkamiss±ma. S±dhusa-mmatañhi me tassa bhagavato dassana½ arahato samm±sambuddhass±’ti. Tati-yampi kho, ±nanda, jotip±lo m±ºavo ghaµik±ra½ kumbhak±ra½ etadavoca– ‘ala½,samma ghaµik±ra. Ki½ pana tena muº¹akena samaºakena diµµhen±’ti? Atha kho,±nanda, ghaµik±ro kumbhak±ro jotip±la½ m±ºava½ ovaµµik±ya½ par±masitv± eta-davoca– ‘aya½, samma jotip±la, kassapassa bhagavato arahato samm±sambu-ddhassa avid³re ±r±mo. ¾y±ma, samma jotip±la, kassapa½ bhagavanta½ ara-hanta½ samm±sambuddha½ dassan±ya upasaªkamiss±ma. S±dhusammatañhime tassa bhagavato dassana½ arahato samm±sambuddhass±’ti. Atha kho,±nanda, jotip±lo m±ºavo ovaµµika½ vinivaµµetv± ‚ ghaµik±ra½ kumbhak±ra½ eta-davoca– ‘ala½, samma ghaµik±ra. Ki½ pana tena muº¹akena samaºakena diµµhe-n±’ti? Atha kho, ±nanda, ghaµik±ro kumbhak±ro jotip±la½ m±ºava½ s²sa½nh±ta½‚ kesesu par±masitv± etadavoca– ‘aya½, samma jotip±la, kassapassa bhagavatoarahato samm±sambuddhassa avid³re ±r±mo. ¾y±ma, samma jotip±la, kassapa½bhagavanta½ arahanta½ samm±sambuddha½ dassan±ya upasaªkamiss±ma.S±dhusammatañhi me tassa bhagavato dassana½ arahato samm±sambuddha-ss±’ti. Atha kho, ±nanda, jotip±lassa m±ºavassa etadahosi– ‘acchariya½ vata, bho,abbhuta½ vata, bho! Yatra hi n±m±ya½ ghaµik±ro kumbhak±ro ittarajacco sam±noamh±ka½ s²sa½nh±t±na½ kesesu par±masitabba½ maññissati; na vatida½ kiraoraka½ maññe bhavissat²’ti; ghaµik±ra½ kumbhak±ra½ etadavoca– ‘y±vat±dohipi‚, samma ghaµik±r±’ti? ‘Y±vat±dohipi, samma jotip±la. Tath± hi pana me s±dhusa-mmata½ tassa bhagavato dassana½ arahato samm±sambuddhass±’ti. ‘Tena hi,samma ghaµik±ra, muñca; gamiss±m±’ti. 285. “Atha kho, ±nanda, ghaµik±ro ca kumbhak±ro jotip±lo ca m±ºavo yenakassapo bhagav± araha½ samm±sambuddho tenupasaªkami½su; upasaªka-mitv± ghaµik±ro kumbhak±ro kassapa½ bhagavanta½ arahanta½ samm±sa-mbuddha½ abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Jotip±lo pana m±ºavo kassapena (2.023bhagavat± arahat± samm±sambuddhena saddhi½ sammodi. Sammodan²ya½katha½ s±raº²ya½ v²tis±retv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinno kho, ±nanda,ghaµik±ro kumbhak±ro kassapa½ bhagavanta½ arahanta½ samm±sambuddha½etadavoca– ‘aya½ me, bhante, jotip±lo m±ºavo sah±yo piyasah±yo. Imassabhagav± dhamma½ deset³’ti. Atha kho, ±nanda, kassapo bhagav± araha½

samm±sambuddho ghaµik±rañca kumbhak±ra½ jotip±lañca m±ºava½ dhammiy±kath±ya sandassesi sam±dapesi samuttejesi sampaha½sesi. Atha kho, ±nanda,ghaµik±ro ca kumbhak±ro jotip±lo ca m±ºavo kassapena bhagavat± arahat±samm±sambuddhena dhammiy± kath±ya sandassit± sam±dapit± samuttejit±sampaha½sit± kassapassa bhagavato arahato samm±sambuddhassa bh±sita½abhinanditv± anumoditv± uµµh±y±san± kassapa½ bhagavanta½ arahanta½samm±sambuddha½ abhiv±detv± padakkhiºa½ katv± pakkami½su. 286. “Atha kho, ±nanda, jotip±lo m±ºavo ghaµik±ra½ kumbhak±ra½ etadavoca–‘ima½ nu tva½, samma ghaµik±ra, dhamma½ suºanto atha ca pana ag±rasm±anag±riya½ na pabbajissas²’ti? ‘Nanu ma½, samma jotip±la, j±n±si, andhe jiººem±t±pitaro posem²’ti? ‘Tena hi, samma ghaµik±ra, aha½ ag±rasm± anag±riya½pabbajiss±m²’ti. Atha kho, ±nanda, ghaµik±ro ca kumbhak±ro jotip±lo ca m±ºavoyena kassapo bhagav± araha½ samm±sambuddho tenupasaªkami½su; upasa-ªkamitv± kassapa½ bhagavanta½ arahanta½ samm±sambuddha½ abhiv±detv±ekamanta½ nis²di½su. Ekamanta½ nisinno kho, ±nanda, ghaµik±ro kumbhak±rokassapa½ bhagavanta½ arahanta½ samm±sambuddha½ etadavoca– ‘aya½ me,bhante, jotip±lo m±ºavo sah±yo piyasah±yo. Ima½ bhagav± pabb±jet³’ti. Alatthakho, ±nanda, jotip±lo m±ºavo kassapassa bhagavato arahato samm±sambu-ddhassa santike pabbajja½, alattha upasampada½. 287. “Atha kho, ±nanda, kassapo bhagav± araha½ samm±sambuddho acir³pa-sampanne jotip±le m±ºave a¹¹ham±supasampanne vega¼iªge yath±bhiranta½viharitv± yena b±r±ºas² tena c±rika½ pakk±mi. Anupubbena c±rika½ caram±noyena b±r±ºas² tadavasari. Tatra suda½, ±nanda, kassapo bhagav± araha½samm±sambuddho b±r±ºasiya½ viharati isipatane migad±ye (2.0240). Assosikho, ±nanda, kik² k±sir±j±– ‘kassapo kira bhagav± araha½ samm±sambuddhob±r±ºasi½ anuppatto b±r±ºasiya½ viharati isipatane migad±ye’ti. Atha kho,±nanda, kik² k±sir±j± bhadr±ni bhadr±ni y±n±ni yoj±petv± bhadra½ ‚ y±na½ abhi-ruhitv± bhadrehi bhadrehi y±nehi b±r±ºasiy± niyy±si mahaccar±j±nubh±vena ‚kassapa½ bhagavanta½ arahanta½ samm±sambuddha½ dassan±ya. Y±vatik±y±nassa bh³mi y±nena gantv± y±n± paccorohitv± pattikova yena kassapobhagav± araha½ samm±sambuddho tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± kassapa½bhagavanta½ arahanta½ samm±sambuddha½ abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ nis²di.Ekamanta½ nisinna½ kho, ±nanda, kiki½ k±sir±j±na½ kassapo bhagav± araha½samm±sambuddho dhammiy± kath±ya sandassesi sam±dapesi samuttejesisampaha½sesi. Atha kho, ±nanda, kik² k±sir±j± kassapena bhagavat± arahat±samm±sambuddhena dhammiy±

kath±ya sandassito sam±dapito samuttejito sampaha½sito kassapa½ bhaga-vanta½ arahanta½ samm±sambuddha½ etadavoca– ‘adhiv±setu me, bhante,bhagav± sv±tan±ya bhatta½ saddhi½ bhikkhusaªghen±’ti. Adhiv±sesi kho,±nanda, kassapo bhagav± araha½ samm±sambuddho tuºh²bh±vena. Atha kho,±nanda, kik² k±sir±j± kassapassa bhagavato samm±sambuddhassa adhiv±sana½viditv± uµµh±y±san± kassapa½ bhagavanta½ arahanta½ samm±sambuddha½abhiv±detv± padakkhiºa½ katv± pakk±mi. Atha kho, ±nanda, kik² k±sir±j± tass±rattiy± accayena sake nivesane paº²ta½ kh±dan²ya½ bhojan²ya½ paµiy±d±petv±paº¹upuµakassa ‚ s±lino vigatak±¼aka½ anekas³pa½ anekabyañjana½, kassa-passa bhagavato arahato samm±sambuddhassa k±la½ ±roc±pesi– ‘k±lo, bhante,niµµhita½ bhattan’ti. 288. “Atha kho, ±nanda, kassapo bhagav± araha½ samm±sambuddho pubba-ºhasamaya½ niv±setv± pattac²varam±d±ya yena kikissa k±sirañño nivesana½tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± paññatte ±sane nis²di saddhi½ bhikkhusaªghena.Atha kho, ±nanda, kik² k±sir±j± buddhappamukha½ bhikkhusaªgha½ paº²tenakh±dan²yena bhojan²yena sahatth± santappesi sampav±resi. Atha (2.0241) kho,±nanda, kik² k±sir±j± kassapa½ bhagavanta½ arahanta½ samm±sambuddha½bhutt±vi½ on²tapattap±ºi½ aññatara½ n²ca½ ±sana½ gahetv± ekamanta½ nis²di.Ekamanta½ nisinno kho, ±nanda, kik² k±sir±j± kassapa½ bhagavanta½ arahanta½samm±sambuddha½ etadavoca– ‘adhiv±setu me, bhante, bhagav± b±r±ºasiya½vass±v±sa½; evar³pa½ saªghassa upaµµh±na½ bhavissat²’ti. ‘Ala½, mah±r±ja.Adhivuttho me vass±v±so’ti. Dutiyampi kho, ±nanda… tatiyampi kho, ±nanda, kik²k±sir±j± kassapa½ bhagavanta½ arahanta½ samm±sambuddha½ etadavoca–‘adhiv±setu me, bhante, bhagav± b±r±ºasiya½ vass±v±sa½; evar³pa½saªghassa upaµµh±na½ bhavissat²’ti. ‘Ala½, mah±r±ja. Adhivuttho me vass±v±-so’ti. Atha kho, ±nanda, kikissa k±sirañño ‘na me kassapo bhagav± araha½samm±sambuddho adhiv±seti b±r±ºasiya½ vass±v±san’ti ahudeva aññathatta½, ahu domanassa½. Atha kho, ±nanda, kik² k±sir±j± kassapa½ bhagavanta½ ara-hanta½ samm±sambuddha½ etadavoca– ‘atthi nu kho, bhante, añño koci may±upaµµh±kataro’ti? “‘Atthi, mah±r±ja, vega¼iªga½ n±ma g±manigamo. Tattha ghaµik±ro n±makumbhak±ro; so me upaµµh±ko aggupaµµh±ko. Tuyha½ kho pana, mah±r±ja, na mekassapo bhagav± araha½ samm±sambuddho adhiv±seti b±r±ºasiya½ vass±v±-santi attheva ‚ aññathatta½, atthi domanassa½. Tayida½ ghaµik±rassa kumbha-k±rassa ‚ natthi ca na ca bhavissati. Ghaµik±ro kho, mah±r±ja, kumbhak±robuddha½ saraºa½ gato, dhamma½ saraºa½ gato, saªgha½ saraºa½ gato.Ghaµik±ro kho, mah±r±ja, kumbhak±ro p±º±tip±t± paµivirato, adinn±d±n± paµivi-rato, k±mesumicch±c±r± paµivirato, mus±v±d± paµivirato, sur±merayamajjapam±-daµµh±n± paµivirato. Ghaµik±ro kho, mah±r±ja, kumbhak±ro buddhe aveccappas±-dena samann±gato, dhamme aveccappas±dena samann±gato, saªghe avecca-ppas±dena samann±gato, ariyakantehi s²lehi samann±gato. Ghaµik±ro kho, mah±-r±ja, kumbhak±ro dukkhe nikkaªkho, dukkhasamudaye nikkaªkho, dukkhanirodhe

nikkaªkho, dukkhanirodhag±miniy± paµipad±ya nikkaªkho. Ghaµik±ro kho, mah±-r±ja, kumbhak±ro ekabhattiko brahmac±r² s²lav± kaly±ºadhammo. Ghaµik±ro kho,mah±r±ja, kumbhak±ro nikkhittamaºisuvaººo apetaj±tar³parajato (2.0242). Ghaµi-k±ro kho, mah±r±ja, kumbhak±ro pannamusalo na sahatth± pathavi½ khaºati ‚.Ya½ hoti k³lapalugga½ v± m³sikukkaro ‚ v± ta½ k±jena ±haritv± bh±jana½karitv± evam±ha– “ettha yo icchati taº¹ulapaµibhast±ni ‚ v± muggapaµibhast±niv± ka¼±yapaµibhast±ni v± nikkhipitv± ya½ icchati ta½ harat³”ti. Ghaµik±ro kho,mah±r±ja, kumbhak±ro andhe jiººe m±t±pitaro poseti. Ghaµik±ro kho, mah±r±ja,kumbhak±ro pañcanna½ orambh±giy±na½ sa½yojan±na½ parikkhay± opap±tikotattha parinibb±y² an±vattidhammo tasm± lok±. 289. “‘Ekamid±ha½, mah±r±ja, samaya½ vega¼iªge n±ma g±manigame viha-r±mi. Atha khv±ha½, mah±r±ja, pubbaºhasamaya½ niv±setv± pattac²varam±d±yayena ghaµik±rassa kumbhak±rassa m±t±pitaro tenupasaªkami½; upasaªkamitv±ghaµik±rassa kumbhak±rassa m±t±pitaro etadavoca½– “handa, ko nu kho aya½bhaggavo gato”ti? “Nikkhanto kho te, bhante, upaµµh±ko antokumbhiy± odana½gahetv± pariyog± s³pa½ gahetv± paribhuñj±”ti. Atha khv±ha½, mah±r±ja,kumbhiy± odana½ gahetv± pariyog± s³pa½ gahetv± paribhuñjitv± uµµh±y±san±pakkami½ ‚. Atha kho, mah±r±ja, ghaµik±ro kumbhak±ro yena m±t±pitaro tenupa-saªkami; upasaªkamitv± m±t±pitaro etadavoca– “ko kumbhiy± odana½ gahetv±pariyog± s³pa½ gahetv± paribhuñjitv± uµµh±y±san± pakkanto”ti? “Kassapo, t±ta,bhagav± araha½ samm±sambuddho kumbhiy± odana½ gahetv± pariyog± s³pa½gahetv± paribhuñjitv± uµµh±y±san± pakkanto”ti? Atha kho, mah±r±ja, ghaµik±rassakumbhak±rassa etadahosi– “l±bh± vata me, suladdha½ vata me, yassa mekassapo bhagav± araha½ samm±sambuddho eva½ abhivissattho”ti. Atha kho,mah±r±ja, ghaµik±ra½ kumbhak±ra½ a¹¹ham±sa½ p²tisukha½ na vijahati ‚,satt±ha½ m±t±pit³na½. 290. “‘Ekamid±ha½, mah±r±ja, samaya½ tattheva vega¼iªge n±ma g±mani-game vihar±mi. Atha khv±ha½, mah±r±ja, pubbaºhasamaya½ niv±setv± pattac²va-ram±d±ya yena (2.0243) ghaµik±rassa kumbhak±rassa m±t±pitaro tenupasa-ªkami½; upasaªkamitv± ghaµik±rassa kumbhak±rassa m±t±pitaro etadavoca½–“handa, ko nu kho aya½ bhaggavo gato”ti? “Nikkhanto kho te, bhante, upaµµh±koanto ka¼opiy± kumm±sa½ gahetv± pariyog± s³pa½ gahetv± paribhuñj±”ti. Athakhv±ha½, mah±r±ja, ka¼opiy± kumm±sa½ gahetv± pariyog± s³pa½ gahetv± pari-bhuñjitv± uµµh±y±san± pakkami½. Atha kho, mah±r±ja, ghaµik±ro kumbhak±royena m±t±pitaro tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± m±t±pitaro etadavoca– “ko ka¼o-piy± kumm±sa½ gahetv± pariyog± s³pa½ gahetv± paribhuñjitv± uµµh±y±san±pakkanto”ti? “Kassapo, t±ta, bhagav± araha½ samm±sambuddho ka¼opiy±kumm±sa½ gahetv± pariyog± s³pa½ gahetv± paribhuñjitv± uµµh±y±san± pakkanto”-ti. Atha kho, mah±r±ja, ghaµik±rassa kumbhak±rassa etadahosi– “l±bh± vata me,suladdha½ vata me, yassa me kassapo bhagav± araha½ samm±sambuddhoeva½ abhivissattho”ti. Atha kho, mah±r±ja, ghaµik±ra½ kumbhak±ra½ a¹¹ha-m±sa½ p²tisukha½ na vijahati, satt±ha½ m±t±pit³na½.

291. “‘Ekamid±ha½, mah±r±ja, samaya½ tattheva vega¼iªge n±ma g±mani-game vihar±mi. Tena kho pana samayena kuµi ‚ ovassati. Atha khv±ha½, mah±-r±ja, bhikkh³ ±mantesi½– “gacchatha, bhikkhave, ghaµik±rassa kumbhak±rassanivesane tiºa½ j±n±th±”ti. Eva½ vutte, mah±r±ja, te bhikkh³ ma½ etadavocu½–“natthi kho, bhante, ghaµik±rassa kumbhak±rassa nivesane tiºa½, atthi cakhv±ssa ±vesane ‚ tiºacchadana” ‚ nti. “Gacchatha, bhikkhave, ghaµik±rassakumbhak±rassa ±vesana½ uttiºa½ karoth±”ti. Atha kho te, mah±r±ja, bhikkh³ghaµik±rassa kumbhak±rassa ±vesana½ uttiºamaka½su. Atha kho, mah±r±ja,ghaµik±rassa kumbhak±rassa m±t±pitaro te bhikkh³ etadavocu½– “ke ±vesana½uttiºa½ karont²”ti? “Bhikkh³, bhagini, kassapassa bhagavato arahato samm±sa-mbuddhassa kuµi ovassat²”ti. “Haratha, bhante, haratha, bhadramukh±”ti. Athakho, mah±r±ja, ghaµik±ro kumbhak±ro yena m±t±pitaro tenupasaªkami; upasaªka-mitv± m±t±pitaro etadavoca– “ke ±vesana½ uttiºamaka½s³”ti? “Bhikkh³, t±ta,kassapassa kira bhagavato (2.0244) arahato samm±sambuddhassa kuµi ovassat²”-ti. Atha kho, mah±r±ja, ghaµik±rassa kumbhak±rassa etadahosi– “l±bh± vata me,suladdha½ vata me, yassa me kassapo bhagav± araha½ samm±sambuddhoeva½ abhivissattho”ti. Atha kho, mah±r±ja ghaµik±ra½ kumbhak±ra½ a¹¹ha-m±sa½ p²tisukha½ na vijahati, satt±ha½ m±t±pit³na½. Atha kho, mah±r±ja, ±ve-sana½ sabbanta½ tem±sa½ ±k±sacchadana½ aµµh±si, na devotivassi ‚. Evar³poca, mah±r±ja, ghaµik±ro kumbhak±ro’ti. ‘L±bh±, bhante, ghaµik±rassa kumbhak±-rassa, suladdh±, bhante, ghaµik±rassa kumbhak±rassa yassa bhagav± eva½ abhi-vissattho’”ti. 292. “Atha kho, ±nanda, kik² k±sir±j± ghaµik±rassa kumbhak±rassa pañcama-tt±ni taº¹ulav±hasat±ni p±hesi paº¹upuµakassa s±lino tadupiyañca s³peyya½.Atha kho te, ±nanda, r±japuris± ghaµik±ra½ kumbhak±ra½ upasaªkamitv± etada-vocu½– ‘im±ni kho, bhante, pañcamatt±ni taº¹ulav±hasat±ni kikin± k±sir±jenapahit±ni paº¹upuµakassa s±lino tadupiyañca s³peyya½. T±ni, bhante, paµiggaºha-th±’ti ‚. ‘R±j± kho bahukicco bahukaraº²yo. Ala½ me! Raññova hot³’ti. Siy± khopana te, ±nanda, evamassa– ‘añño n³na tena samayena jotip±lo m±ºavo ahos²’ti.Na kho paneta½, ±nanda, eva½ daµµhabba½. Aha½ tena samayena jotip±lom±ºavo ahosin”ti. Idamavoca bhagav±. Attamano ±yasm± ±nando bhagavato bh±sita½ abhina-nd²ti. Ghaµik±rasutta½ niµµhita½ paµhama½. 2. Raµµhap±lasutta½ 293. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± kur³su c±rika½ caram±nomahat± bhikkhusaªghena saddhi½ yena thullakoµµhika½ ‚ n±ma kur³na½nigamo tadavasari. Assosu½ kho thullakoµµhik± ‚ br±hmaºagahapatik±– “samaºo

(2.0245) khalu, bho, gotamo sakyaputto sakyakul± pabbajito kur³su c±rika½ cara-m±no mahat± bhikkhusaªghena saddhi½ thullakoµµhika½ anuppatto. Ta½ khopana bhavanta½ gotama½ eva½ kaly±ºo kittisaddo abbhuggato– ‘itipi so bhagav±araha½ samm±sambuddho vijj±caraºasampanno sugato lokavid³ anuttaro purisa-dammas±rathi satth± devamanuss±na½ buddho bhagav±’ti. So ima½ loka½ sade-vaka½ sam±raka½ sabrahmaka½ sassamaºabr±hmaºi½ paja½ sadevama-nussa½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± pavedeti. So dhamma½ deseti ±dikaly±ºa½majjhekaly±ºa½ pariyos±nakaly±ºa½ s±ttha½ sabyañjana½, kevalaparipuººa½parisuddha½ brahmacariya½ pak±seti. S±dhu kho pana tath±r³p±na½ arahata½dassana½ hot²”ti. Atha kho thullakoµµhik± br±hmaºagahapatik± yena bhagav±tenupasaªkami½su; upasaªkamitv± appekacce bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± eka-manta½ nis²di½su; appekacce bhagavat± saddhi½ sammodi½su, sammodan²ya½katha½ s±raº²ya½ v²tis±retv± ekamanta½ nis²di½su; appekacce yena bhagav±tenañjali½ paº±metv± ekamanta½ nis²di½su; appekacce bhagavato santike n±ma-gotta½ s±vetv± ekamanta½ nis²di½su; appekacce tuºh²bh³t± ekamanta½ nis²-di½su. Ekamanta½ nisinne kho thullakoµµhike br±hmaºagahapatike bhagav±dhammiy± kath±ya sandassesi sam±dapesi samuttejesi sampaha½sesi. 294. Tena kho pana samayena raµµhap±lo n±ma kulaputto tasmi½yeva thullako-µµhike aggakulassa ‚ putto tissa½ paris±ya½ nisinno hoti. Atha kho raµµhap±lassakulaputtassa etadahosi– “yath± yath± khv±ha½ bhagavat± dhamma½ desita½ ±j±-n±mi ‚, nayida½ sukara½ ag±ra½ ajjh±vasat± ekantaparipuººa½ ekantapari-suddha½ saªkhalikhita½ brahmacariya½ caritu½. Ya½n³n±ha½ kesamassu½oh±retv± k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajeyyan”ti.Atha kho thullakoµµhik± br±hmaºagahapatik± bhagavat± dhammiy± kath±yasandassit± sam±dapit± samuttejit± sampaha½sit± bhagavato bh±sita½ abhina-nditv± anumoditv± uµµh±y±san± bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± padakkhiºa½ katv±pakkami½su. Atha kho raµµhap±lo kulaputto acirapakkantesu thullakoµµhikesu (2.0246br±hmaºagahapatikesu yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhaga-vanta½ abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinno kho raµµhap±lo kula-putto bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “yath± yath±ha½, bhante, bhagavat± dhamma½desita½ ±j±n±mi, nayida½ sukara½ ag±ra½ ajjh±vasat± ekantaparipuººa½ eka-ntaparisuddha½ saªkhalikhita½ brahmacariya½ caritu½. Icch±maha½, bhante,kesamassu½

oh±retv± k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajitu½. Labhe-yy±ha½, bhante, bhagavato santike pabbajja½, labheyya½ upasampada½. Pabb±-jetu ma½ bhagav±”ti ‚. “Anuññ±tosi pana tva½, raµµhap±la, m±t±pit³hi ag±rasm±anag±riya½ pabbajj±y±”ti? “Na khoha½, bhante, anuññ±to m±t±pit³hi ag±rasm±anag±riya½ pabbajj±y±”ti. “Na kho, raµµhap±la, tath±gat± ananuññ±ta½ m±t±pi-t³hi putta½ pabb±jent²”ti. “Sv±ha½, bhante, tath± kariss±mi yath± ma½ m±t±pi-taro anuj±nissanti ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajj±y±”ti. 295. Atha kho raµµhap±lo kulaputto uµµh±y±san± bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv±padakkhiºa½ katv± yena m±t±pitaro tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± m±t±pitaroetadavoca– “ammat±t±, yath± yath±ha½ bhagavat± dhamma½ desita½ ±j±n±mi,nayida½ sukara½ ag±ra½ ajjh±vasat± ekantaparipuººa½ ekantaparisuddha½saªkhalikhita½ brahmacariya½ caritu½. Icch±maha½ kesamassu½ oh±retv±k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajitu½. Anuj±n±thama½ ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajj±y±”ti. Eva½ vutte, raµµhap±lassa kulapu-ttassa m±t±pitaro raµµhap±la½ kulaputta½ etadavocu½– “tva½ khosi, t±ta raµµha-p±la, amh±ka½ ekaputtako piyo man±po sukhedhito sukhaparibhato ‚. Na tva½,t±ta raµµhap±la, kassaci dukkhassa j±n±si. Maraºenapi te maya½ ak±mak± vin±bhaviss±ma. Ki½ pana maya½ (2.0247) ta½ j²vanta½ anuj±niss±ma ag±rasm±anag±riya½ pabbajj±y±”ti? Dutiyampi kho raµµhap±lo kulaputto …pe… tatiyampikho raµµhap±lo kulaputto m±t±pitaro etadavoca– “ammat±t±, yath± yath±ha½bhagavat± dhamma½ desita½ ±j±n±mi, nayida½ sukara½ ag±ra½ ajjh±vasat±ekantaparipuººa½ ekantaparisuddha½ saªkhalikhita½ brahmacariya½ caritu½.Icch±maha½ kesamassu½ oh±retv± k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±rasm± ana-g±riya½ pabbajitu½. Anuj±n±tha ma½ ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajj±y±”ti. Tati-yampi kho raµµhap±lassa kulaputtassa m±t±pitaro raµµhap±la½ kulaputta½ etada-vocu½– “tva½ khosi, t±ta raµµhap±la, amh±ka½ ekaputtako piyo man±po sukhe-dhito sukhaparibhato. Na tva½, t±ta raµµhap±la, kassaci dukkhassa j±n±si. Maraºe-napi te maya½ ak±mak± vin± bhaviss±ma. Ki½ pana maya½ ta½ j²vanta½ anuj±-niss±ma ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajj±y±”ti? 296. Atha kho raµµhap±lo kulaputto– “na ma½ m±t±pitaro anuj±nanti ag±rasm±anag±riya½ pabbajj±y±”ti tattheva anantarahit±ya bh³miy± nipajji– “idheva memaraºa½ bhavissati pabbajj± v±”ti. Atha kho raµµhap±lo kulaputto ekampi bhatta½na bhuñji, dvepi bhatt±ni na bhuñji, t²ºipi bhatt±ni na bhuñji, catt±ripi bhatt±ni nabhuñji, pañcapi bhatt±ni na bhuñji, chapi bhatt±ni na bhuñji, sattapi bhatt±ni nabhuñji. Atha kho raµµhap±lassa kulaputtassa m±t±pitaro raµµhap±la½ kulaputta½etadavocu½– “tva½ khosi, t±ta raµµhap±la, amh±ka½ ekaputtako piyo man±posukhedhito sukhaparibhato. Na tva½, t±ta raµµhap±la, kassaci, dukkhassa j±n±si ‚.Maraºenapi te maya½ ak±mak± vin± bhaviss±ma. Ki½ pana maya½ ta½ j²vanta½anuj±niss±ma ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajj±ya. Uµµhehi, t±ta raµµhap±la, bhuñjaca piva ca paric±rehi ca; bhuñjanto pivanto paric±rento k±me paribhuñjantopuññ±ni karonto abhiramassu. Na ta½ maya½ anuj±n±ma ag±rasm± anag±riya½pabbajj±ya ‚. Maraºenapi te maya½ ak±mak± vin± bhaviss±ma. Ki½ pana

maya½ ta½ j²vanta½ anuj±niss±ma ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajj±y±”ti? Eva½vutte, raµµhap±lo kulaputto tuºh² ahosi. Dutiyampi kho raµµhap±lassa kulaputtassam±t±pitaro (2.0248) raµµhap±la½ kulaputta½ etadavocu½ …pe… dutiyampi khoraµµhap±lo kulaputto tuºh² ahosi. Tatiyampi kho raµµhap±lassa kulaputtassa m±t±-pitaro raµµhap±la½ kulaputta½ etadavocu½– “tva½ khosi, t±ta raµµhap±la, amh±ka½ekaputtako piyo man±po sukhedhito sukhaparibhato. Na tva½, t±ta raµµhap±la,kassaci dukkhassa j±n±si. Maraºenapi te maya½ ak±mak± vin± bhaviss±ma, ki½pana maya½ ta½ j²vanta½ anuj±niss±ma ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajj±ya.Uµµhehi, t±ta raµµhap±la, bhuñja ca piva ca paric±rehi ca; bhuñjanto pivanto paric±-rento k±me paribhuñjanto puññ±ni karonto abhiramassu. Na ta½ maya½ anuj±-n±ma ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajj±ya. Maraºenapi te maya½ ak±mak± vin±bhaviss±ma. Ki½ pana maya½ ta½ j²vanta½ anuj±niss±ma ag±rasm± anag±riya½pabbajj±y±”ti? Tatiyampi kho raµµhap±lo kulaputto tuºh² ahosi. 297. Atha kho raµµhap±lassa kulaputtassa sah±yak± yena raµµhap±lo kulaputtotenupasaªkami½su; upasaªkamitv± raµµhap±la½ kulaputta½ etadavocu½– “tva½khosi ‚, samma raµµhap±la, m±t±pit³na½ ekaputtako piyo man±po sukhedhitosukhaparibhato. Na tva½, samma raµµhap±la, kassaci dukkhassa j±n±si. Maraºe-napi te m±t±pitaro ak±mak± vin± bhavissanti. Ki½ pana te ta½ j²vanta½ anuj±ni-ssanti ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajj±ya. Uµµhehi, samma raµµhap±la, bhuñja capiva ca paric±rehi ca; bhuñjanto pivanto paric±rento k±me paribhuñjanto puññ±nikaronto abhiramassu. Na ta½ m±t±pitaro anuj±nissanti ‚ ag±rasm± anag±riya½pabbajj±ya. Maraºenapi te m±t±pitaro ak±mak± vin± bhavissanti. Ki½ pana te ta½j²vanta½ anuj±nissanti ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajj±y±”ti? Eva½ vutte, raµµha-p±lo kulaputto tuºh² ahosi. Dutiyampi kho… tatiyampi kho raµµhap±lassa kulapu-ttassa sah±yak± raµµhap±la½ kulaputta½ etadavocu½– “tva½ khosi, samma raµµha-p±la, m±t±pit³na½ ekaputtako piyo man±po sukhedhito sukhaparibhato, na tva½,samma raµµhap±la, kassaci dukkhassa j±n±si, maraºenapi te m±t±pitaro ak±mak±vin± bhavissanti. Ki½ pana te ta½ j²vanta½ anuj±nissanti ag±rasm± anag±riya½pabbajj±ya? Uµµhehi, samma raµµhap±la, bhuñja ca piva ca paric±rehi ca,bhuñjanto pivanto paric±rento k±me paribhuñjanto puññ±ni (2.0249) karonto abhi-ramassu. Na ta½ m±t±pitaro anuj±nissanti ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajj±ya,maraºenapi te m±t±pitaro ak±mak± vin± bhavissanti. Ki½ pana te ta½ j²vanta½anuj±nissanti ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajj±y±”ti? Tatiyampi kho raµµhap±lo kula-putto tuºh² ahosi. 298. Atha kho raµµhap±lassa kulaputtassa sah±yak± yena raµµhap±lassa kulapu-ttassa m±t±pitaro tenupasaªkami½su; upasaªkamitv± raµµhap±lassa kulaputtassam±t±pitaro etadavocu½– “ammat±t±, eso raµµhap±lo kulaputto tattheva anantarahi-t±ya bh³miy± nipanno– ‘idheva me maraºa½ bhavissati pabbajj± v±’ti. Sacetumhe raµµhap±la½ kulaputta½ n±nuj±nissatha ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajj±ya,tattheva ‚ maraºa½ ±gamissati. Sace pana tumhe raµµhap±la½ kulaputta½ anuj±-nissatha ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajj±ya, pabbajitampi na½ dakkhissatha.Sace raµµhap±lo kulaputto n±bhiramissati ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajj±ya, k±

tassa ‚ aññ± gati bhavissati? Idheva pacc±gamissati. Anuj±n±tha raµµhap±la½kulaputta½ ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajj±y±”ti. “Anuj±n±ma, t±t±, raµµhap±la½kulaputta½ ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajj±ya. Pabbajitena ca pana ‚ m±t±pitarouddassetabb±”ti. Atha kho raµµhap±lassa kulaputtassa sah±yak± yena raµµhap±lokulaputto tenupasaªkami½su; upasaªkamitv± raµµhap±la½ kulaputta½ etada-vocu½– “uµµhehi, samma raµµhap±la ‚, anuññ±tosi m±t±pit³hi ag±rasm± anag±-riya½ pabbajj±ya. Pabbajitena ca pana te m±t±pitaro uddassetabb±”ti. 299. Atha kho raµµhap±lo kulaputto uµµhahitv± bala½ g±hetv± yena bhagav±tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ nis²di.Ekamanta½ nisinno kho raµµhap±lo kulaputto bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “anuññ±toaha½, bhante, m±t±pit³hi ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajj±ya. Pabb±jetu ma½bhagav±”ti. Alattha kho raµµhap±lo kulaputto bhagavato (2.0250) santike pabbajja½,alattha upasampada½. Atha kho bhagav± acir³pasampanne ±yasmante raµµha-p±le a¹¹ham±s³pasampanne thullakoµµhike yath±bhiranta½ viharitv± yenas±vatthi tena c±rika½ pakk±mi. Anupubbena c±rika½ caram±no yena s±vatthitadavasari. Tatra suda½ bhagav± s±vatthiya½ viharati jetavane an±thapiº¹ikassa±r±me. Atha kho ±yasm± raµµhap±lo eko v³pakaµµho appamatto ±t±p² pahitattoviharanto nacirasseva– yassatth±ya kulaputt± sammadeva ag±rasm± anag±riya½pabbajanti tadanuttara½– brahmacariyapariyos±na½ diµµheva dhamme saya½abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja vih±si. ‘Kh²º± j±ti, vusita½ brahmacariya½,kata½ karaº²ya½, n±para½ itthatt±y±’ti abbhaññ±si. Aññataro kho pan±yasm±raµµhap±lo arahata½ ahosi. Atha kho ±yasm± raµµhap±lo yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv±bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinno kho ±yasm±raµµhap±lo bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “icch±maha½, bhante, m±t±pitaro udda-ssetu½, sace ma½ bhagav± anuj±n±t²”ti. Atha kho bhagav± ±yasmato raµµhap±-lassa cetas± ceto paricca ‚ manas±k±si. Yath± ‚ bhagav± aññ±si– “abhabbo khoraµµhap±lo kulaputto sikkha½ paccakkh±ya h²n±y±vattitun”ti, atha kho bhagav±±yasmanta½ raµµhap±la½ etadavoca– “yassad±ni tva½, raµµhap±la, k±la½ mañña-s²”ti. Atha kho ±yasm± raµµhap±lo uµµh±y±san± bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± pada-kkhiºa½ katv± sen±sana½ sa½s±metv± pattac²varam±d±ya yena thullakoµµhika½tena c±rika½ pakk±mi. Anupubbena c±rika½ caram±no yena thullakoµµhiko tadava-sari. Tatra suda½ ±yasm± raµµhap±lo thullakoµµhike viharati rañño korabyassamigac²re. Atha kho ±yasm± raµµhap±lo pubbaºhasamaya½ niv±setv± pattac²vara-m±d±ya thullakoµµhika½ piº¹±ya p±visi. Thullakoµµhike sapad±na½ piº¹±ya cara-m±no yena sakapitu nivesana½ tenupasaªkami. Tena kho pana samayena ±ya-smato raµµhap±lassa pit± majjhim±ya dv±ras±l±ya ullikh±peti. Addas± kho ±ya-smato raµµhap±lassa pit± ±yasmanta½ raµµhap±la½ d³ratova ±gacchanta½.Disv±na etadavoca– “imehi muº¹akehi samaºakehi amh±ka½ ekaputtako piyoman±po pabb±jito”ti. Atha kho ±yasm± raµµhap±lo (2.0251) sakapitu nivesaneneva d±na½ alattha na paccakkh±na½; aññadatthu akkosameva alattha. Tenakho pana samayena ±yasmato raµµhap±lassa ñ±tid±s² ±bhidosika½ kumm±sa½

cha¹¹etuk±m± hoti. Atha kho ±yasm± raµµhap±lo ta½ ñ±tid±si½ etadavoca–“saceta½, bhagini, cha¹¹an²yadhamma½, idha me patte ±kir±”ti. Atha kho ±ya-smato raµµhap±lassa ñ±tid±s² ta½ ±bhidosika½ kumm±sa½ ±yasmato raµµhap±-lassa patte ±kirant² hatth±nañca p±d±nañca sarassa ca nimitta½ aggahesi. 300. Atha kho ±yasmato raµµhap±lassa ñ±tid±s² yen±yasmato raµµhap±lassam±t± tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± ±yasmato raµµhap±lassa m±tara½ etada-voca– “yaggheyye, j±neyy±si– ‘ayyaputto raµµhap±lo anuppatto’”ti. “Sace, je,sacca½ bhaºasi, ad±si½ ta½ karom²”ti ‚. Atha kho ±yasmato raµµhap±lassa m±t±yen±yasmato raµµhap±lassa pit± tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± ±yasmato raµµha-p±lassa pitara½ etadavoca– “yagghe, gahapati, j±neyy±si– ‘raµµhap±lo kira kula-putto anuppatto’”ti? Tena kho pana samayena ±yasm± raµµhap±lo ta½ ±bhido-sika½ kumm±sa½ aññatara½ kuµµam³la½ ‚ niss±ya paribhuñjati. Atha kho ±ya-smato raµµhap±lassa pit± yen±yasm± raµµhap±lo tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv±±yasmanta½ raµµhap±la½ etadavoca– “atthi n±ma, t±ta raµµhap±la, ±bhidosika½kumm±sa½ paribhuñjissasi? Nanu, t±ta raµµhap±la, saka½ geha½ gantabban”ti?“Kuto no, gahapati, amh±ka½ geha½ ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajit±na½? Ana-g±r± maya½, gahapati. Agamamha kho te, gahapati, geha½, tattha neva d±na½alatthamha na paccakkh±na½; aññadatthu

akkosameva alatthamh±”ti. “Ehi, t±ta raµµhap±la, ghara½ gamiss±m±”ti. “Ala½,gahapati, kata½ me ajja bhattakicca½”. “Tena hi, t±ta raµµhap±la, adhiv±sehi sv±ta-n±ya bhattan”ti. Adhiv±sesi kho ±yasm± raµµhap±lo tuºh²bh±vena. Atha kho ±ya-smato raµµhap±lassa pit± ±yasmato raµµhap±lassa adhiv±sana½ viditv± yenasaka½ nivesana½ tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± mahanta½ hiraññasuva-ººassa puñja½ k±r±petv± kilañjehi (2.0252) paµicch±detv± ±yasmato raµµhap±-lassa pur±ºadutiyik± ±mantesi– “etha tumhe, vadhuyo, yena alaªk±rena alaªkat±pubbe raµµhap±lassa kulaputtassa piy± hotha man±p± tena alaªk±rena alaªkaro-th±”ti. 301. Atha kho ±yasmato raµµhap±lassa pit± tass± rattiy± accayena sake nive-sane paº²ta½ kh±dan²ya½ bhojan²ya½ paµiy±d±petv± ±yasmato raµµhap±lassak±la½ ±rocesi– “k±lo, t±ta raµµhap±la, niµµhita½ bhattan”ti. Atha kho ±yasm± raµµha-p±lo pubbaºhasamaya½ niv±setv± pattac²varam±d±ya yena sakapitu nivesana½tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± paññatte ±sane nis²di. Atha kho ±yasmato raµµha-p±lassa pit± ta½ hiraññasuvaººassa puñja½ vivar±petv± ±yasmanta½ raµµha-p±la½ etadavoca– “ida½ te, t±ta raµµhap±la, m±tu mattika½ dhana½, añña½pettika½, añña½ pit±maha½. Sakk±, t±ta raµµhap±la, bhoge ca bhuñjitu½ puññ±nica k±tu½. Ehi tva½, t±ta raµµhap±la ‚, h²n±y±vattitv± bhoge ca bhuñjassupuññ±ni ca karoh²”ti. “Sace me tva½, gahapati, vacana½ kareyy±si, ima½ hirañña-suvaººassa puñja½ sakaµe ±ropetv± nibb±h±petv± majjhegaªg±ya nadiy± soteopil±peyy±si. Ta½ kissa hetu? Ye uppajjissanti hi te, gahapati, tatonid±na½ soka-paridevadukkhadomanassup±y±s±”ti. Atha kho ±yasmato raµµhap±lassa pur±ºadu-tiyik± pacceka½ p±desu gahetv± ±yasmanta½ raµµhap±la½ etadavocu½– “k²dis±n±ma t±, ayyaputta, acchar±yo y±sa½ tva½ hetu brahmacariya½ caras²”ti? “Nakho maya½, bhagin², acchar±na½ hetu brahmacariya½ car±m±”ti. “Bhaginiv±-dena no ayyaputto raµµhap±lo samud±carat²”ti t± tattheva mucchit± papati½su.Atha kho ±yasm± raµµhap±lo pitara½ etadavoca– “sace, gahapati, bhojana½d±tabba½, detha; m± no viheµheth±”ti. “Bhuñja, t±ta raµµhap±la, niµµhita½ bhattan”-ti. Atha kho ±yasmato raµµhap±lassa pit± ±yasmanta½ raµµhap±la½ paº²tenakh±dan²yena bhojan²yena sahatth± santappesi sampav±resi. 302. Atha kho ±yasm± raµµhap±lo bhutt±v² on²tapattap±º² µhitakova im± g±th±abh±si– “Passa (2.0253) citt²kata½ bimba½, aruk±ya½ samussita½; ±tura½ bahusaªkappa½, yassa natthi dhuva½ µhiti. “Passa citt²kata½ r³pa½, maºin± kuº¹alena ca; aµµhi tacena onaddha½, saha vatthebhi sobhati. “Alattakakat± p±d±, mukha½ cuººakamakkhita½; ala½ b±lassa moh±ya, no ca p±ragavesino. “Aµµh±padakat± kes±, nett± añjanamakkhit±; ala½ b±lassa moh±ya, no ca p±ragavesino. “Añjan²va nav± ‚ citt±, p³tik±yo alaªkato; ala½ b±lassa moh±ya, no ca p±ragavesino.

“Odahi migavo p±sa½, n±sad± v±kara½ migo; bhutv± niv±pa½ gacch±ma ‚, kandante migabandhake”ti. Atha kho ±yasm± raµµhap±lo µhitakova im± g±th± bh±sitv± yena rañño kora-byassa migac²ra½ tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± aññatarasmi½ rukkham³lediv±vih±ra½ nis²di. 303. Atha kho r±j± korabyo migava½ ±mantesi– “sodhehi, samma migava, miga-c²ra½ uyy±nabh³mi½; gacch±ma subh³mi½ dassan±y±”ti. “Eva½, dev±”ti khomigavo rañño korabyassa paµissutv± migac²ra½ sodhento addasa ±yasmanta½raµµhap±la½ aññatarasmi½ rukkham³le div±vih±ra½ nisinna½. Disv±na yena r±j±korabyo tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± r±j±na½ korabya½ etadavoca– “suddha½kho te, deva, migac²ra½. Atthi cettha raµµhap±lo n±ma kulaputto imasmi½yevathullakoµµhike aggakulassa putto yassa tva½ abhiºha½ kittayam±no ahosi, soaññatarasmi½ rukkham³le div±vih±ra½ nisinno”ti. “Tena hi, samma migava, ala½d±najja uyy±nabh³miy±. Tameva d±ni maya½ bhavanta½ raµµhap±la½ payirup±-siss±m±”ti. Atha kho r±j± korabyo “ya½ tattha kh±dan²ya½ bhojan²ya½ paµiyatta½ta½ sabba½ vissajjeth±”ti vatv± bhadr±ni bhadr±ni y±n±ni yoj±petv± bhadra½y±na½ abhiruhitv± bhadrehi bhadrehi y±nehi thullakoµµhikamh± niyy±si (2.0254)mahaccar±j±nubh±vena ‚ ±yasmanta½ raµµhap±la½ dassan±ya. Y±vatik±y±nassa bh³mi y±nena gantv± y±n± paccorohitv± pattikova ussaµ±ya ussaµ±yaparis±ya yen±yasm± raµµhap±lo tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± ±yasmat± raµµha-p±lena saddhi½ sammodi. Sammodan²ya½ katha½ s±raº²ya½ v²tis±retv± eka-manta½ aµµh±si. Ekamanta½ µhito kho r±j± korabyo ±yasmanta½ raµµhap±la½ eta-davoca– “idha bhava½ raµµhap±la hatthatthare ‚ nis²dat³”ti. “Ala½, mah±r±ja,nis²da tva½; nisinno aha½ sake ±sane”ti. Nis²di r±j± korabyo paññatte ±sane.Nisajja kho r±j± korabyo ±yasmanta½ raµµhap±la½ etadavoca– 304. “Catt±rim±ni, bho raµµhap±la, p±rijuññ±ni yehi p±rijuññehi samann±gat±idhekacce kesamassu½ oh±retv± k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±rasm± anag±-riya½ pabbajanti. Katam±ni catt±ri? Jar±p±rijuñña½, by±dhip±rijuñña½, bhogap±-rijuñña½, ñ±tip±rijuñña½. Katamañca, bho raµµhap±la, jar±p±rijuñña½? Idha, bhoraµµhap±la, ekacco jiººo hoti vu¹¹ho mahallako addhagato vayo-anuppatto. So itipaµisañcikkhati– ‘aha½ khomhi etarahi jiººo vu¹¹ho mahallako addhagato vayo-a-nuppatto. Na kho pana may± sukara½ anadhigata½ v± bhoga½ adhigantu½ adhi-gata½ v± bhoga½ ph±ti½ k±tu½ ‚. Ya½n³n±ha½ kesamassu½ oh±retv± k±s±-y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajeyyan’ti. So tena jar±p±riju-ññena samann±gato kesamassu½ oh±retv± k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±-rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajati. Ida½ vuccati, bho raµµhap±la, jar±p±rijuñña½.Bhava½ kho pana raµµhap±lo etarahi daharo yuv± susuk±¼akeso bhadrena yobba-nena samann±gato paµhamena vayas±. Ta½ bhoto raµµhap±lassa jar±p±rijuñña½natthi. Ki½ bhava½ raµµhap±lo ñatv± v± disv± v± sutv± v± ag±rasm± anag±riya½pabbajito? “Katamañca, bho raµµhap±la, by±dhip±rijuñña½? Idha, bho raµµhap±la, ekacco±b±dhiko hoti dukkhito b±¼hagil±no. So iti paµisañcikkhati (2.0255)– ‘aha½ khomhi

etarahi ±b±dhiko dukkhito b±¼hagil±no. Na kho pana may± sukara½ anadhigata½v± bhoga½ adhigantu½ adhigata½ v± bhoga½ ph±ti½ k±tu½. Ya½n³n±ha½ kesa-massu½ oh±retv± k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbaje-yyan’ti. So tena by±dhip±rijuññena samann±gato kesamassu½ oh±retv± k±s±-y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajati. Ida½ vuccati, bhoraµµhap±la, by±dhip±rijuñña½. Bhava½ kho pana raµµhap±lo etarahi app±b±dhoapp±taªko samavep±kiniy± gahaºiy± samann±gato n±tis²t±ya n±ccuºh±ya. Ta½bhoto raµµhap±lassa by±dhip±rijuñña½ natthi. Ki½ bhava½ raµµhap±lo ñatv± v±disv± v± sutv± v± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajito? “Katamañca, bho raµµhap±la, bhogap±rijuñña½? Idha, bho raµµhap±la, ekaccoa¹¹ho hoti mahaddhano mah±bhogo. Tassa te bhog± anupubbena parikkhaya½gacchanti. So iti paµisañcikkhati– ‘aha½ kho pubbe a¹¹ho ahosi½ mahaddhanomah±bhogo. Tassa me te bhog± anupubbena parikkhaya½ gat±. Na kho panamay± sukara½ anadhigata½ v± bhoga½ adhigantu½ adhigata½ v± bhoga½ph±ti½ k±tu½. Ya½n³n±ha½ kesamassu½ oh±retv± k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±-detv± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajeyyan’ti. So tena bhogap±rijuññena samann±-gato kesamassu½ oh±retv± k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±rasm± anag±riya½pabbajati. Ida½ vuccati, bho raµµhap±la, bhogap±rijuñña½. Bhava½ kho panaraµµhap±lo imasmi½yeva thullakoµµhike aggakulassa putto. Ta½ bhoto raµµhap±-lassa bhogap±rijuñña½ natthi. Ki½ bhava½ raµµhap±lo ñatv± v± disv± v± sutv± v±ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajito? “Katamañca, bho raµµhap±la, ñ±tip±rijuñña½? Idha, bho raµµhap±la, ekaccassabah³ honti mitt±macc± ñ±tis±lohit±. Tassa te ñ±tak± anupubbena parikkhaya½gacchanti. So iti paµisañcikkhati– ‘mama½ kho pubbe bah³ ahesu½ mitt±macc±ñ±tis±lohit±. Tassa me te anupubbena parikkhaya½ gat±. Na kho pana may±sukara½ anadhigata½ v± bhoga½ adhigantu½ adhigata½ v± bhoga½ ph±ti½k±tu½. Ya½n³n±ha½ kesamassu½ oh±retv± k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±-rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajeyyan’ti. So (2.0256) tena ñ±tip±rijuññena samann±-gato kesamassu½ oh±retv± k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±rasm± anag±riya½pabbajati. Ida½ vuccati, bho raµµhap±la, ñ±tip±rijuñña½. Bhoto kho pana raµµhap±-lassa imasmi½yeva thullakoµµhike bah³ mitt±macc± ñ±tis±lohit±. Ta½ bhoto raµµha-p±lassa ñ±tip±rijuñña½ natthi. Ki½ bhava½ raµµhap±lo ñatv± v± disv± v± sutv± v±ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajito? “Im±ni kho, bho raµµhap±la, catt±ri p±rijuññ±ni, yehi p±rijuññehi samann±gat±idhekacce kesamassu½ oh±retv± k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±rasm± anag±-riya½ pabbajanti. T±ni bhoto raµµhap±lassa natthi. Ki½ bhava½ raµµhap±lo ñatv±v± disv± v± sutv± v± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajito”ti? 305. “Atthi kho, mah±r±ja, tena bhagavat± j±nat± passat± arahat± samm±sa-mbuddhena catt±ro dhammuddes± uddiµµh±, ye aha½ ‚ ñatv± ca disv± ca sutv±ca ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajito. Katame catt±ro? ‘Upaniyyati loko addhuvo’tikho, mah±r±ja, tena bhagavat± j±nat± passat± arahat± samm±sambuddhenapaµhamo dhammuddeso uddiµµho, yamaha½ ñatv± ca disv± sutv± ca ag±rasm±

anag±riya½ pabbajito. ‘At±ºo loko anabhissaro’ti kho, mah±r±ja, tena bhagavat±j±nat± passat± arahat± samm±sambuddhena dutiyo dhammuddeso uddiµµho,yamaha½ ñatv± ca disv± sutv± ca ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajito. ‘Assako loko,sabba½ pah±ya gaman²yan’ti kho, mah±r±ja, tena bhagavat± j±nat± passat± ara-hat± samm±sambuddhena tatiyo dhammuddeso uddiµµho, yamaha½ ñatv± cadisv± sutv± ca ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajito. ‘Ðno loko atitto taºh±d±so’ti kho,mah±r±ja, tena bhagavat± j±nat± passat± arahat± samm±sambuddhena catutthodhammuddeso uddiµµho, yamaha½ ñatv± ca disv± sutv± ca ag±rasm± anag±riya½pabbajito. Ime kho, mah±r±ja, tena bhagavat± j±nat± passat± arahat± samm±sa-mbuddhena catt±ro dhammuddes± uddiµµh±, ye aha½ ñatv± ca disv± sutv± ca ag±-rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajito”ti. 306. “‘Upaniyyati (2.0257) loko addhuvo’ti– bhava½ raµµhap±lo ±ha. Imassa, bhoraµµhap±la, bh±sitassa katha½ attho daµµhabbo”ti? “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja,tva½ v²sativassuddesikopi paººav²sativassuddesikopi hatthismimpi kat±v² assa-smimpi kat±v² rathasmimpi kat±v² dhanusmimpi kat±v² tharusmimpi kat±v² ³rubal²b±hubal² alamatto saªg±m±vacaro”ti? “Ahosi½ aha½, bho raµµhap±la, v²sativassu-ddesikopi paººav²sativassuddesikopi hatthismimpi kat±v² assasmimpi kat±v² ratha-smimpi kat±v² dhanusmimpi kat±v² tharusmimpi kat±v² ³rubal² b±hubal² alamattosaªg±m±vacaro. Appekad±ha½, bho raµµhap±la, iddhim±va maññe na ‚ attanobalena samasama½ samanupass±m²”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, evamevatva½ etarahi ³rubal² b±hubal² alamatto saªg±m±vacaro”ti? “No hida½, bho raµµha-p±la. Etarahi

jiººo vu¹¹ho mahallako addhagato vayo-anuppatto ±s²tiko me vayo vattati. Appe-kad±ha½, bho raµµhap±la, ‘idha p±da½ kariss±m²’ti aññeneva p±da½ karom²”ti.“Ida½ kho ta½, mah±r±ja, tena bhagavat± j±nat± passat± arahat± samm±sambu-ddhena sandh±ya bh±sita½– ‘upaniyyati loko addhuvo’ti, yamaha½ ñatv± ca disv±sutv± ca ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajito”ti. “Acchariya½, bho raµµhap±la,abbhuta½, bho raµµhap±la! Y±va subh±sita½ cida½ tena bhagavat± j±nat±passat± arahat± samm±sambuddhena– ‘upaniyyati loko addhuvo’ti. Upaniyyati hi, bho raµµhap±la, loko addhuvo. “Sa½vijjante kho, bho raµµhap±la, imasmi½ r±jakule hatthik±y±pi assak±y±pirathak±y±pi pattik±y±pi, amh±ka½ ±pad±su pariyodh±ya vattissanti. ‘At±ºo lokoanabhissaro’ti– bhava½ raµµhap±lo ±ha. Imassa pana, bho raµµhap±la, bh±sitassakatha½ attho daµµhabbo”ti? “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, atthi te koci anus±yiko±b±dho”ti? “Atthi me, bho raµµhap±la, anus±yiko ±b±dho. Appekad± ma½, bhoraµµhap±la, mitt±macc± ñ±tis±lohit± pariv±retv± µhit± honti– ‘id±ni r±j± korabyok±la½ karissati, id±ni r±j± korabyo k±la½ karissat²’”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, mah±-r±ja, labhasi tva½ (2.0258) te mitt±macce ñ±tis±lohite– ‘±yantu me bhonto mitt±-macc± ñ±tis±lohit±, sabbeva sant± ima½ vedana½ sa½vibhajatha, yath±ha½ lahu-katarika½ vedana½ vediyeyyan’ti– ud±hu tva½yeva ta½ vedana½ vediyas²”ti?“N±ha½, bho raµµhap±la, labh±mi te mitt±macce ñ±tis±lohite– ‘±yantu me bhontomitt±macc± ñ±tis±lohit±, sabbeva sant± ima½ vedana½ sa½vibhajatha, yath±ha½lahukatarika½ vedana½ vediyeyyan’ti. Atha kho ahameva ta½ vedana½ vediy±-m²”ti. “Ida½ kho ta½, mah±r±ja, tena bhagavat± j±nat± passat± arahat± samm±sa-mbuddhena sandh±ya bh±sita½– ‘at±ºo loko anabhissaro’ti, yamaha½ ñatv± cadisv± sutv± ca ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajito”ti. “Acchariya½, bho raµµhap±la,abbhuta½, bho raµµhap±la! Y±va subh±sita½ cida½ tena bhagavat± j±nat±passat± arahat± samm±sambuddhena– ‘at±ºo loko anabhissaro’ti. At±ºo hi, bhoraµµhap±la, loko anabhissaro. “Sa½vijjati kho, bho raµµhap±la, imasmi½ r±jakule pah³ta½ hiraññasuvaººa½bh³migatañca veh±sagatañca. ‘Assako loko, sabba½ pah±ya gaman²yan’ti–bhava½ raµµhap±lo ±ha. Imassa pana, bho raµµhap±la, bh±sitassa katha½ atthodaµµhabbo”ti? “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, yath± tva½ etarahi pañcahi k±magu-ºehi samappito samaªg²bh³to paric±resi, lacchasi tva½ paratth±pi– ‘evamev±ha½imeheva pañcahi k±maguºehi samappito samaªg²bh³to paric±rem²’ti, ud±hu aññeima½ bhoga½ paµipajjissanti, tva½ pana yath±kamma½ gamissas²”ti? “Yath±ha½,bho raµµhap±la, etarahi pañcahi k±maguºehi samappito samaªg²bh³to paric±remi,n±ha½ lacch±mi paratth±pi– ‘evameva imeheva pañcahi k±maguºehi samappitosamaªg²bh³to paric±rem²’ti. Atha kho aññe ima½ bhoga½ paµipajjissanti; aha½pana yath±kamma½ gamiss±m²”ti. “Ida½ kho ta½, mah±r±ja, tena bhagavat±j±nat± passat± arahat± samm±sambuddhena sandh±ya bh±sita½– ‘assako loko,sabba½ pah±ya gaman²yan’ti, yamaha½ ñatv± ca disv± ca sutv± ca ag±rasm±anag±riya½ pabbajito”ti. “Acchariya½, bho raµµhap±la, abbhuta½, bho raµµhap±la!Y±va subh±sita½ cida½ tena bhagavat± j±nat± passat± arahat± samm±sambu-

ddhena– ‘assako loko, sabba½ pah±ya gaman²yan’ti (2.0259). Assako hi, bhoraµµhap±la, loko sabba½ pah±ya gaman²ya½. “‘Ðno loko atitto taºh±d±so’ti– bhava½ raµµhap±lo ±ha. Imassa, bho raµµhap±la,bh±sitassa katha½ attho daµµhabbo”ti? “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, ph²ta½kuru½ ajjh±vasas²”ti? “Eva½, bho raµµhap±la, ph²ta½ kuru½ ajjh±vas±m²”ti. “Ta½ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, idha puriso ±gaccheyya puratthim±ya dis±ya saddh±yikopaccayiko. So ta½ upasaªkamitv± eva½ vadeyya– ‘yagghe, mah±r±ja, j±neyy±si,aha½ ±gacch±mi puratthim±ya dis±ya? Tatthaddasa½ mahanta½ janapada½iddhañceva ph²tañca bahujana½ ±kiººamanussa½. Bah³ tattha hatthik±y± assa-k±y± rathak±y± pattik±y±; bahu tattha dhanadhañña½ ‚; bahu tattha hiraññasu-vaººa½ akatañceva katañca; bahu tattha itthipariggaho. Sakk± ca t±vatakenevabalamattena ‚ abhivijinitu½. Abhivijina, mah±r±j±’ti, kinti na½ kareyy±s²”ti?“Tampi maya½, bho raµµhap±la, abhivijiya ajjh±vaseyy±m±”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi,mah±r±ja, idha puriso ±gaccheyya pacchim±ya dis±ya… uttar±ya dis±ya…dakkhiº±ya dis±ya… parasamuddato saddh±yiko paccayiko. So ta½ upasaªka-mitv± eva½ vadeyya– ‘yagghe, mah±r±ja, j±neyy±si, aha½ ±gacch±mi parasamu-ddato? Tatthaddasa½ mahanta½ janapada½ iddhañceva ph²tañca bahujana½±kiººamanussa½. Bah³ tattha hatthik±y± assak±y± rathak±y± pattik±y±; bahutattha dhanadhañña½; bahu tattha hiraññasuvaººa½ akatañceva katañca; bahutattha itthipariggaho. Sakk± ca t±vatakeneva balamattena abhivijinitu½. Abhivijina,mah±r±j±’ti, kinti na½ kareyy±s²”ti? “Tampi maya½, bho raµµhap±la, abhivijiya ajjh±-vaseyy±m±”ti. “Ida½ kho ta½, mah±r±ja, tena bhagavat± j±nat± passat± arahat±samm±sambuddhena sandh±ya bh±sita½– ‘³no loko atitto taºh±d±so’ti, yamaha½ñatv± ca disv± sutv± ca ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajito”ti. “Acchariya½, bhoraµµhap±la, abbhuta½, bho raµµhap±la! Y±va subh±sita½ cida½ tena bhagavat±j±nat± passat± arahat± samm±sambuddhena– ‘³no loko atitto taºh±d±so’ti. Ðnohi, bho raµµhap±la, loko atitto taºh±d±so”ti. Idamavoca (2.0260) ±yasm± raµµhap±lo. Ida½ vatv± ath±para½ etadavoca– 307. “Pass±mi loke sadhane manusse, laddh±na vitta½ na dadanti moh±; luddh± dhana½ ‚ sannicaya½ karonti, bhiyyova k±me abhipatthayanti. “R±j± pasayh± pathavi½ vijitv±, sas±garanta½ mahim±vasanto ‚. ora½ samuddassa atittar³po, p±ra½ samuddassapi patthayetha. “R±j± ca aññe ca bah³ manuss±, av²tataºh± ‚ maraºa½ upenti. ³n±va hutv±na jahanti deha½, k±mehi lokamhi na hatthi titti. “Kandanti na½ ñ±t² pakiriya kese, ahovat± no amar±ti c±hu;

vatthena na½ p±ruta½ n²haritv±, cita½ sam±d±ya ‚ tato¹ahanti. “So ¹ayhati s³lehi tujjam±no, ekena vatthena pah±ya bhoge; na m²yam±nassa bhavanti t±º±, ñ±t²dha mitt± atha v± sah±y±. “D±y±dak± tassa dhana½ haranti, satto pana gacchati yena kamma½; na m²yam±na½ dhanamanveti kiñci, putt± ca d±r± ca dhanañca raµµha½. “Na (2.0261) d²gham±yu½ labhate dhanena, na c±pi vittena jara½ vihanti; appa½ hida½ j²vitam±hu dh²r±, asassata½ vippariº±madhamma½. “A¹¹h± dalidd± ca phusanti phassa½, b±lo ca dh²ro ca tatheva phuµµho; b±lo ca b±ly± vadhitova seti, dh²ro ca ‚ na vedhati phassaphuµµho. “Tasm± hi paññ±va dhanena seyyo, y±ya vos±namidh±dhigacchati; abyositatt± ‚ hi bhav±bhavesu, p±p±ni kamm±ni karonti moh±. “Upeti gabbhañca parañca loka½, sa½s±ram±pajja parampar±ya; tassappapañño abhisaddahanto, upeti gabbhañca parañca loka½. “Coro yath± sandhimukhe gahito, sakammun± haññati p±padhammo; eva½ paj± pecca paramhi loke, sakammun± haññati p±padhammo. “K±m±hi citr± madhur± manoram±, vir³par³pena mathenti citta½; ±d²nava½ k±maguºesu disv±, tasm± aha½ pabbajitomhi r±ja. “Dumapphal±neva patanti m±ºav±, dahar± ca vu¹¹h± ca sar²rabhed±; etampi disv± ‚ pabbajitomhi r±ja, apaººaka½ s±maññameva seyyo”ti. Raµµhap±lasutta½ niµµhita½ dutiya½. 3. Maghadevasutta½

308. Eva½ (2.0262) me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± mithil±ya½ viharatimaghadeva-ambavane ‚. Atha kho bhagav± aññatarasmi½ padese sita½

p±tv±k±si. Atha kho ±yasmato ±nandassa etadahosi– “ko nu kho hetu, ko paccayobhagavato sitassa p±tukamm±ya? Na ak±raºena tath±gat± sita½ p±tukaront²”ti.Atha kho ±yasm± ±nando eka½sa½ c²vara½ katv± yena bhagav± tenañjali½ paº±-metv± bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “ko nu kho, bhante, hetu, ko paccayo bhagavatositassa p±tukamm±ya? Na ak±raºena tath±gat± sita½ p±tukaront²”ti. “Bh³ta-pubba½, ±nanda, imiss±yeva mithil±ya½ r±j± ahosi maghadevo n±ma dhammikodhammar±j± dhamme µhito mah±r±j±; dhamma½ carati br±hmaºagahapatikesunegamesu ceva j±napadesu ca; uposathañca upavasati c±tuddasi½ pañcadasi½aµµhamiñca pakkhassa. Atha kho, ±nanda, r±j± maghadevo bah³na½ vass±na½bah³na½ vassasat±na½ bah³na½ vassasahass±na½ accayena kappaka½ ±ma-ntesi– ‘yad± me, samma kappaka, passeyy±si sirasmi½ palit±ni j±t±ni, atha me ±ro-ceyy±s²’ti. ‘Eva½, dev±’ti kho, ±nanda, kappako rañño maghadevassa paccassosi.Addas± kho, ±nanda, kappako bah³na½ vass±na½ bah³na½ vassasat±na½bah³na½ vassasahass±na½ accayena rañño maghadevassa sirasmi½ palit±nij±t±ni. Disv±na r±j±na½ maghadeva½ etadavoca– ‘p±tubh³t± kho devassa deva-d³t±, dissanti sirasmi½ palit±ni j±t±n²’ti. ‘Tena hi, samma kappaka, t±ni palit±nis±dhuka½ saº¹±sena uddharitv± mama añjalismi½ patiµµh±peh²’ti. ‘Eva½, dev±’tikho, ±nanda, kappako rañño maghadevassa paµissutv± t±ni palit±ni s±dhuka½saº¹±sena uddharitv± rañño maghadevassa añjalismi½ patiµµh±pesi. 309. “Atha kho, ±nanda, r±j± maghadevo kappakassa g±mavara½ datv± jeµµha-putta½ kum±ra½ ±mant±petv± etadavoca– ‘p±tubh³t± kho me, t±ta kum±ra, deva-d³t±; dissanti sirasmi½ palit±ni j±t±ni; bhutt± kho pana me m±nusak± k±m±;samayo dibbe k±me pariyesitu½. Ehi (2.0263) tva½, t±ta kum±ra, ima½ rajja½paµipajja. Aha½ pana kesamassu½ oh±retv± k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±-rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajiss±mi. Tena hi, t±ta kum±ra, yad± tvampi passeyy±sisirasmi½ palit±ni j±t±ni, atha kappakassa g±mavara½ datv± jeµµhaputta½kum±ra½ s±dhuka½ rajje samanus±sitv± kesamassu½ oh±retv± k±s±y±nivatth±ni acch±detv± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajeyy±si. Yena me ida½kaly±ºa½ vatta½ nihita½ anuppavatteyy±si, m± kho me tva½ antimapuriso ahosi.Yasmi½ kho, t±ta kum±ra, purisayuge vattam±ne evar³passa kaly±ºassavattassa samucchedo hoti so tesa½ antimapuriso hoti. Ta½ t±ha½, t±ta kum±ra,eva½ vad±mi– yena me ida½ kaly±ºa½ vatta½ nihita½ anuppavatteyy±si, m± khome tva½ antimapuriso ahos²’ti. Atha kho, ±nanda, r±j± maghadevo kappakassag±mavara½ datv± jeµµhaputta½ kum±ra½ s±dhuka½ rajje samanus±sitv± imasmi½-yeva maghadeva-ambavane kesamassu½ oh±retv± k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±-detv± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbaji. So mett±sahagatena cetas± eka½ disa½pharitv± vih±si, tath± dutiya½, tath± tatiya½, tath± catuttha½; iti uddhamadhotiriya½ sabbadhi sabbattat±ya sabb±vanta½ loka½ mett±sahagatena cetas± vipu-lena mahaggatena appam±ºena averena aby±bajjhena ‚ pharitv± vih±si. Karuº±-sahagatena cetas±… mudit±sahagatena cetas±… upekkh±sahagatena cetas±eka½ disa½ pharitv± vih±si, tath± dutiya½, tath± tatiya½, tath± catuttha½; itiuddhamadho tiriya½ sabbadhi sabbattat±ya sabb±vanta½ loka½ upekkh±sahaga-

tena cetas± vipulena mahaggatena appam±ºena averena aby±bajjhena pharitv±vih±si. “R±j± kho pan±nanda, maghadevo catur±s²tivassasahass±ni kum±rak²¼ita½ k²¼i,catur±s²tivassasahass±ni oparajja½ k±resi, catur±s²tivassasahass±ni rajja½k±resi, catur±s²tivassasahass±ni imasmi½yeva maghadeva-ambavane ag±rasm±anag±riya½ pabbajito brahmacariyamacari. So catt±ro brahmavih±re bh±vetv±k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± brahmalok³pago ahosi. 310. “Atha (2.0264) kho rañño, ±nanda, maghadevassa putto bah³na½vass±na½ bah³na½ vassasat±na½ bah³na½ vassasahass±na½ accayenakappaka½ ±mantesi– ‘yad± me, samma kappaka, passeyy±si sirasmi½ palit±nij±t±ni, atha kho ±roceyy±s²’ti. ‘Eva½, dev±’ti kho, ±nanda, kappako rañño magha-devassa puttassa paccassosi. Addas± kho, ±nanda, kappako bah³na½ vass±na½bah³na½ vassasat±na½ bah³na½ vassasahass±na½ accayena rañño maghade-vassa puttassa sirasmi½ palit±ni j±t±ni. Disv±na rañño maghadevassa putta½ eta-davoca– ‘p±tubh³t± kho devassa devad³t±; dissanti sirasmi½ palit±ni j±t±n²’ti.‘Tena hi, samma kappaka, t±ni palit±ni s±dhuka½ saº¹±sena uddharitv± mamaañjalismi½ patiµµh±peh²’ti. ‘Eva½, dev±’ti kho, ±nanda, kappako rañño maghade-vassa puttassa paµissutv± t±ni palit±ni s±dhuka½ saº¹±sena uddharitv± raññomaghadevassa puttassa añjalismi½ patiµµh±pesi. “Atha kho, ±nanda, rañño maghadevassa putto kappakassa g±mavara½ datv±jeµµhaputta½ kum±ra½ ±mant±petv± etadavoca– ‘p±tubh³t± kho, me, t±ta kum±ra,devad³t±; dissanti sirasmi½ palit±ni j±t±ni; bhutt± kho pana me m±nusak± k±m±;samayo dibbe k±me pariyesitu½. Ehi tva½, t±ta kum±ra, ima½ rajja½ paµipajja.Aha½ pana kesamassu½ oh±retv± k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±rasm± ana-g±riya½ pabbajiss±mi. Tena hi, t±ta kum±ra, yad± tvampi passeyy±si sirasmi½palit±ni j±t±ni, atha kappakassa g±mavara½ datv± jeµµhaputta½ kum±ra½s±dhuka½ rajje samanus±sitv± kesamassu½ oh±retv± k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±-detv± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajeyy±si. Yena me ida½ kaly±ºa½ vatta½nihita½ anuppavatteyy±si, m± kho me tva½ antimapuriso ahosi. Yasmi½ kho, t±takum±ra, purisayuge vattam±ne evar³passa kaly±ºassa vattassa samucchedohoti so tesa½ antimapuriso hoti. Ta½ t±ha½, t±ta kum±ra, eva½ vad±mi– yena meida½ kaly±ºa½ vatta½ nihita½ anuppavatteyy±si, m± kho me tva½ antimapurisoahos²’ti. Atha kho, ±nanda, rañño maghadevassa putto kappakassa g±mavara½datv± jeµµhaputta½ kum±ra½ s±dhuka½ rajje samanus±sitv± imasmi½yevamaghadeva-ambavane kesamassu½ oh±retv± k±s±y±ni (2.0265) vatth±ni acch±-detv± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbaji. So mett±sahagatena cetas± eka½ disa½pharitv± vih±si, tath± dutiya½, tath± tatiya½, tath± catuttha½; iti uddhamadhotiriya½ sabbadhi sabbattat±ya sabb±vanta½ loka½ mett±sahagatena cetas± vipu-lena mahaggatena appam±ºena averena aby±bajjhena pharitv± vih±si. Karuº±sa-hagatena cetas±… mudit±sahagatena cetas±… upekkh±sahagatena cetas± eka½disa½ pharitv± vih±si, tath± dutiya½, tath± tatiya½, tath± catuttha½; iti uddha-madho tiriya½ sabbadhi sabbattat±ya sabb±vanta½ loka½ upekkh±sahagatena

cetas± vipulena mahaggatena appam±ºena averena aby±bajjhena pharitv±vih±si. Rañño kho pan±nanda, maghadevassa putto catur±s²tivassasahass±nikum±rak²¼ita½ k²¼i, catur±s²tivassasahass±ni oparajja½ k±resi, catur±s²tivassasaha-ss±ni rajja½ k±resi, catur±s²tivassasahass±ni imasmi½yeva maghadeva-amba-vane ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajito brahmacariyamacari. So catt±ro brahmavi-h±re bh±vetv± k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± brahmalok³pago ahosi. 311. “Rañño kho pan±nanda, maghadevassa puttapaputtak± tassa parampar±catur±s²tir±jasahass±ni ‚ imasmi½yeva maghadeva-ambavane kesamassu½ oh±-retv± k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbaji½su. Te mett±-sahagatena cetas± eka½ disa½ pharitv± vihari½su, tath± dutiya½, tath± tatiya½,tath± catuttha½; iti uddhamadho tiriya½ sabbadhi sabbattat±ya sabb±vanta½loka½ mett±sahagatena cetas± vipulena mahaggatena appam±ºena averenaaby±bajjhena pharitv± vihari½su. Karuº±sahagatena cetas±… mudit±sahagatenacetas±… upekkh±sahagatena cetas± eka½ disa½ pharitv± vihari½su, tath±dutiya½, tath± tatiya½, tath± catuttha½; iti uddhamadho tiriya½ sabbadhi sabbatta-t±ya sabb±vanta½ loka½ upekkh±sahagatena cetas± vipulena mahaggatenaappam±ºena averena aby±bajjhena pharitv± vihari½su. Catur±s²tivassasaha-ss±ni kum±rak²¼ita½ k²¼i½su, catur±s²tivassasahass±ni oparajja½ k±resu½, catur±-s²tivassasahass±ni rajja½ k±resu½, catur±s²tivassasahass±ni imasmi½yevamaghadeva-ambavane ag±rasm± (2.0266) anag±riya½ pabbajit± brahmacariya-macari½su. Te catt±ro brahmavih±re bh±vetv± k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº±brahmalok³pag± ahesu½. Nimi tesa½ r±j± ‚ pacchimako ahosi dhammikodhammar±j± dhamme µhito mah±r±j±; dhamma½ carati br±hmaºagahapatikesunegamesu ceva j±napadesu ca; uposathañca upavasati c±tuddasi½ pañcadasi½aµµhamiñca pakkhassa. 312. “Bh³tapubba½, ±nanda, dev±na½ t±vati½s±na½ sudhamm±ya½sabh±ya½ sannisinn±na½ sannipatit±na½ ayamantar±kath± udap±di– ‘l±bh± vata,bho, videh±na½, suladdha½ vata, bho, videh±na½, yesa½ nimi r±j± dhammikodhammar±j± dhamme µhito mah±r±j±; dhamma½ carati br±hmaºagahapatikesunegamesu ceva j±napadesu ca; uposathañca upavasati c±tuddasi½ pañcadasi½aµµhamiñca pakkhass±’ti. Atha kho, ±nanda, sakko dev±namindo deve t±vati½se±mantesi– ‘iccheyy±tha no tumhe, m±ris±, nimi½ r±j±na½ daµµhun’ti? ‘Icch±mamaya½, m±risa, nimi½ r±j±na½ daµµhun’ti. Tena kho pana, ±nanda, samayenanimi r±j± tadahuposathe pannarase s²sa½nh±to ‚ uposathiko uparip±s±davara-gato nisinno hoti. Atha kho, ±nanda, sakko dev±namindo– seyyath±pi n±mabalav± puriso samiñjita½ v± b±ha½ pas±reyya, pas±rita½ v± b±ha½ samiñjeyya,evameva– devesu t±vati½sesu antarahito nimissa rañño pamukhe p±turahosi.Atha kho, ±nanda, sakko dev±namindo nimi½ r±j±na½ etadavoca– ‘l±bh± te, mah±-r±ja, suladdha½ te, mah±r±ja. Dev±, mah±r±ja, t±vati½s± sudhamm±ya½sabh±ya½ kittayam±nar³p± sannisinn±– “l±bh± vata, bho, videh±na½, suladdha½vata, bho, videh±na½, yesa½ nimi r±j± dhammiko dhammar±j± dhamme µhitomah±r±j±; dhamma½ carati br±hmaºagahapatikesu negamesu ceva j±napadesu

ca; uposathañca upavasati c±tuddasi½ pañcadasi½ aµµhamiñca pakkhass±”ti.Dev± te, mah±r±ja, t±vati½s± dassanak±m±. Tassa te aha½, mah±r±ja, sahassa-yutta½ ±jaññaratha½ pahiºiss±mi; abhiruheyy±si, mah±r±ja, dibba½ y±na½ avika-mpam±no’ti. Adhiv±sesi kho, ±nanda, nimi r±j± tuºh²bh±vena. 313. “Atha (2.0267) kho, ±nanda, sakko dev±namindo nimissa rañño adhiv±-sana½ viditv±– seyyath±pi n±ma balav± puriso samiñjita½ v± b±ha½ pas±reyya,pas±rita½ v± b±ha½ samiñjeyya, evameva– nimissa rañño pamukhe antarahitodevesu t±vati½sesu p±turahosi. Atha kho, ±nanda, sakko dev±namindo m±tali½saªg±haka½ ±mantesi– ‘ehi tva½, samma m±tali, sahassayutta½ ±jaññaratha½yojetv± nimi½ r±j±na½ upasaªkamitv± eva½ vadehi– aya½ te, mah±r±ja, sahassa-yutto ±jaññaratho sakkena dev±namindena pesito; abhiruheyy±si, mah±r±ja,dibba½ y±na½ avikampam±no’ti. ‘Eva½, bhaddantav±’ti kho, ±nanda, m±talisaªg±hako sakkassa dev±namindassa paµissutv± sahassayutta½ ±jaññaratha½yojetv± nimi½ r±j±na½ upasaªkamitv± etadavoca– ‘aya½ te, mah±r±ja, sahassa-yutto ±jaññaratho sakkena dev±namindena pesito; abhiruha, mah±r±ja, dibba½y±na½ avikampam±no. Api ca, mah±r±ja, katamena ta½ nemi, yena v± p±pa-kamm± p±pak±na½ kamm±na½ vip±ka½ paµisa½vedenti, yena v± kaly±ºakamm±kaly±ºakamm±na½ vip±ka½ paµisa½vedent²’ti? ‘Ubhayeneva ma½, m±tali, neh²’ti.Sampavesesi ‚ kho, ±nanda, m±tali, saªg±hako nimi½ r±j±na½ sudhamma½sabha½. Addas± kho, ±nanda, sakko dev±namindo nimi½ r±j±na½ d³ratova ±ga-cchanta½. Disv±na nimi½ r±j±na½ etadavoca– ‘ehi kho, mah±r±ja. Sv±gata½,mah±r±ja. Dev± te dassanak±m±, mah±r±ja, t±vati½s± sudhamm±ya½ sabh±ya½kittayam±nar³p± sannisinn±– “l±bh± vata, bho, videh±na½, suladdha½ vata, bho,videh±na½, yesa½ nimi r±j± dhammiko dhammar±j± dhamme µhito mah±r±j±;dhamma½ carati br±hmaºagahapatikesu negamesu ceva j±napadesu ca; uposa-thañca upavasati c±tuddasi½ pañcadasi½ aµµhamiñca pakkhass±”ti. Dev± te,mah±r±ja, t±vati½s± dassanak±m±. Abhirama, mah±r±ja, devesu dev±nubh±ven±’-ti. ‘Ala½, m±risa, tattheva ma½ mithila½ paµinetu. Tath±ha½ dhamma½ cari-ss±mi br±hmaºagahapatikesu negamesu ceva j±napadesu ca; uposathañca upa-vas±mi c±tuddasi½ pañcadasi½ aµµhamiñca pakkhass±’ti. 314. “Atha kho, ±nanda, sakko dev±namindo m±tali½ saªg±haka½ ±mantesi–‘ehi tva½, samma m±tali, sahassayutta½ ±jaññaratha½ yojetv± nimi½ (2.0268)r±j±na½ tattheva mithila½ paµineh²’ti. ‘Eva½, bhaddantav±’ti kho, ±nanda, m±talisaªg±hako sakkassa dev±namindassa paµissutv± sahassayutta½ ±jaññaratha½yojetv± nimi½ r±j±na½ tattheva mithila½ paµinesi. Tatra suda½, ±nanda, nimi r±j±dhamma½ carati br±hmaºagahapatikesu negamesu ceva j±napadesu ca, uposa-thañca upavasati c±tuddasi½ pañcadasi½ aµµhamiñca

pakkhass±ti. Atha kho, ±nanda, nimi r±j± bah³na½ vass±na½ bah³na½ vassasa-t±na½ bah³na½ vassasahass±na½ accayena kappaka½ ±mantesi– ‘yad± me,samma kappaka, passeyy±si sirasmi½ palit±ni j±t±ni, atha me ±roceyy±s²’ti. ‘Eva½,dev±’ti kho, ±nanda, kappako nimissa rañño paccassosi. Addas± kho, ±nanda,kappako bah³na½ vass±na½ bah³na½ vassasat±na½ bah³na½ vassasaha-ss±na½ accayena nimissa rañño sirasmi½ palit±ni j±t±ni. Disv±na nimi½ r±j±na½etadavoca– ‘p±tubh³t± kho devassa devad³t±; dissanti sirasmi½ palit±ni j±t±n²’ti.‘Tena hi, samma kappaka, t±ni palit±ni s±dhuka½ saº¹±sena uddharitv± mamaañjalismi½ patiµµh±peh²’ti. ‘Eva½, dev±’ti kho, ±nanda, kappako nimissa raññopaµissutv± t±ni palit±ni s±dhuka½ saº¹±sena uddharitv± nimissa rañño añjalismi½patiµµh±pesi. Atha kho, ±nanda, nimi r±j± kappakassa g±mavara½ datv± jeµµha-putta½ kum±ra½ ±mant±petv± etadavoca– ‘p±tubh³t± kho me, t±ta kum±ra, deva-d³t±; dissanti sirasmi½ palit±ni j±t±ni; bhutt± kho pana me m±nusak± k±m±;samayo dibbe k±me pariyesitu½. Ehi tva½, t±ta kum±ra, ima½ rajja½ paµipajja.Aha½ pana kesamassu½ oh±retv± k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±rasm± ana-g±riya½ pabbajiss±mi. Tena hi, t±ta kum±ra, yad± tvampi passeyy±si sirasmi½palit±ni j±t±ni, atha kappakassa g±mavara½ datv± jeµµhaputta½ kum±ra½s±dhuka½ rajje samanus±sitv± kesamassu½ oh±retv± k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±-detv± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajeyy±si. Yena me ida½ kaly±ºa½ vatta½nihita½ anuppavatteyy±si, m± kho me tva½ antimapuriso ahosi. Yasmi½ kho, t±takum±ra, purisayuge vattam±ne evar³passa kaly±ºassa vattassa samucchedohoti so tesa½ antimapuriso hoti. Ta½ t±ha½, t±ta kum±ra, eva½ vad±mi– ‘yena meida½ kaly±ºa½ vatta½ nihita½ anuppavatteyy±si, m± kho me tva½ antimapurisoahos²’ti. 315. “Atha (2.0269) kho, ±nanda, nimi r±j± kappakassa g±mavara½ datv± jeµµha-putta½ kum±ra½ s±dhuka½ rajje samanus±sitv± imasmi½yeva maghadeva-amba-vane kesamassu½ oh±retv± k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±rasm± anag±riya½pabbaji. So mett±sahagatena cetas± eka½ disa½ pharitv± vih±si, tath± dutiya½,tath± tatiya½, tath± catuttha½; iti uddhamadho tiriya½ sabbadhi sabbattat±yasabb±vanta½ loka½ mett±sahagatena cetas± vipulena mahaggatena appam±-ºena averena aby±bajjhena pharitv± vih±si. Karuº±sahagatena cetas±… mudit±-sahagatena cetas±… upekkh±sahagatena cetas± eka½ disa½ pharitv± vih±si,tath± dutiya½, tath± tatiya½, tath± catuttha½; iti uddhamadho tiriya½ sabbadhisabbattat±ya sabb±vanta½ loka½ upekkh±sahagatena cetas± vipulena mahagga-tena appam±ºena averena aby±bajjhena pharitv± vih±si. Nimi kho, pan±nanda,r±j± catur±s²tivassasahass±ni kum±rak²¼ita½ k²¼i, catur±s²tivassasahass±ni opa-rajja½ k±resi, catur±s²tivassasahass±ni rajja½ k±resi, catur±s²tivassasahass±niimasmi½yeva maghadeva-ambavane ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajito brahmaca-riyamacari. So catt±ro brahmavih±re bh±vetv± k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº±brahmalok³pago ahosi. Nimissa kho pan±nananda, rañño ka¼±rajanako n±maputto ahosi. Na so ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbaji. So ta½ kaly±ºa½ vatta½ samu-cchindi. So tesa½ antimapuriso ahosi.

316. “Siy± kho pana te, ±nanda, evamassa– ‘añño n³na tena samayena r±j±maghadevo ahosi, yena ta½ kaly±ºa½ vatta½ nihitan’ti ‚. Na kho paneta½,±nanda, eva½ daµµhabba½. Aha½ tena samayena r±j± maghadevo ahosi½. (aha½ta½ kaly±ºa½ vatta½ nihini½,) ‚ may± ta½ kaly±ºa½ vatta½ nihita½; pacchim±janat± anuppavattesi. Ta½ kho pan±nanda, kaly±ºa½ vatta½ na nibbid±ya na vir±-g±ya na nirodh±ya na upasam±ya na abhiññ±ya na sambodh±ya na nibb±n±yasa½vattati, y±vadeva brahmalok³papattiy±. Ida½ kho pan±nanda, etarahi may±kaly±ºa½ vatta½ (2.0270) nihita½ ekantanibbid±ya vir±g±ya nirodh±ya upasa-m±ya abhiññ±ya sambodh±ya nibb±n±ya sa½vattati. Katamañc±nanda, etarahimay± kaly±ºa½ vatta½ nihita½ ekantanibbid±ya vir±g±ya nirodh±ya upasam±yaabhiññ±ya sambodh±ya nibb±n±ya sa½vattati? Ayameva ariyo aµµhaªgiko maggo,seyyathida½– samm±diµµhi, samm±saªkappo, samm±v±c±, samm±kammanto,samm±-±j²vo, samm±v±y±mo, samm±sati, samm±sam±dhi. Ida½ kho, ±nanda, eta-rahi may± kaly±ºa½ vatta½ nihita½ ekantanibbid±ya vir±g±ya nirodh±ya upasa-m±ya abhiññ±ya sambodh±ya nibb±n±ya sa½vattati. Ta½ vo aha½, ±nanda, eva½vad±mi– ‘yena me ida½ kaly±ºa½ vatta½ nihita½ anuppavatteyy±tha, m± kho metumhe antimapuris± ahuvattha’. Yasmi½ kho, ±nanda, purisayuge vattam±ne eva-r³passa kaly±ºassa vattassa samucchedo hoti so tesa½ antimapuriso hoti. Ta½vo aha½, ±nanda, eva½ vad±mi– ‘yena me ida½ kaly±ºa½ vatta½ nihita½ anuppa-vatteyy±tha, m± kho me tumhe antimapuris± ahuvatth±’”ti. Idamavoca bhagav±. Attamano ±yasm± ±nando bhagavato bh±sita½ abhina-nd²ti. Maghadevasutta½ niµµhita½ tatiya½. 4. Madhurasutta½ 317. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ ±yasm± mah±kacc±no madhur±ya½viharati gund±vane. Assosi kho r±j± m±dhuro avantiputto– “samaºo khalu, bho,kacc±no madhur±ya½ ‚ viharati gund±vane. Ta½ kho pana bhavanta½ kacc±na½eva½ kaly±ºo kittisaddo abbhuggato– ‘paº¹ito viyatto medh±v² bahussuto citta-kath² kaly±ºapaµibh±no vuddho ceva arah± ca’. S±dhu kho pana tath±r³p±na½arahata½ dassana½ hot²”ti. Atha kho r±j± m±dhuro avantiputto bhadr±nibhadr±ni y±n±ni yoj±petv± bhadra½ y±na½ abhiruhitv± bhadrehi bhadrehi y±nehimadhur±ya niyy±si mahaccar±j±nubh±vena ±yasmanta½ mah±kacc±na½ dassa-n±ya. Y±vatik± y±nassa bh³mi y±nena gantv± y±n± paccorohitv± pattikova yen±-yasm± mah±kacc±no tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± (2.0271) ±yasmat± mah±ka-cc±nena saddhi½ sammodi. Sammodan²ya½ katha½ s±raº²ya½ v²tis±retv± eka-manta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinno kho r±j± m±dhuro avantiputto ±yasmanta½mah±kacc±na½ etadavoca– “br±hmaº±, bho kacc±na, evam±ha½su– ‘br±hma-ºova seµµho vaººo, h²no añño vaººo; br±hmaºova sukko vaººo, kaºho añño

vaººo; br±hmaº±va sujjhanti, no abr±hmaº±; br±hmaº±va brahmuno putt± oras±mukhato j±t± brahmaj± brahmanimmit± brahmad±y±d±’ti. Idha bhava½ kacc±nokimakkh±y²”ti? “Ghosoyeva kho eso, mah±r±ja, lokasmi½– ‘br±hmaºova seµµhovaººo, h²no añño vaººo; br±hmaºova sukko vaººo, kaºho añño vaººo; br±hma-º±va sujjhanti, no abr±hmaº±; br±hmaº±va brahmuno putt± oras± mukhato j±t±brahmaj± brahmanimmit± brahmad±y±d±’ti. Tadamin±peta½, mah±r±ja, pariy±-yena veditabba½ yath± ghosoyeveso lokasmi½– ‘br±hmaºova seµµho vaººo, h²noañño vaººo …pe… brahmad±y±d±’”ti. 318. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, khattiyassa cepi ijjheyya dhanena v±dhaññena v± rajatena v± j±tar³pena v± khattiyopiss±ssa pubbuµµh±y² pacch±ni-p±t² ki½k±rapaµiss±v² man±pac±r² piyav±d²… br±hmaºopiss±ssa… vessopiss±-ssa… suddopiss±ssa pubbuµµh±y² pacch±nip±t² ki½k±rapaµiss±v² man±pac±r² piya-v±d²”ti? “Khattiyassa cepi, bho kacc±na, ijjheyya dhanena v± dhaññena v± raja-tena v± j±tar³pena v± khattiyopiss±ssa pubbuµµh±y² pacch±nip±t² ki½k±rapaµi-ss±v² man±pac±r² piyav±d²… br±hmaºopiss±ssa… vessopiss±ssa… suddopi-ss±ssa pubbuµµh±y² pacch±nip±t² ki½k±rapaµiss±v² man±pac±r² piyav±d²”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, br±hmaºassa cepi ijjheyya dhanena v±dhaññena v± rajatena v± j±tar³pena v± br±hmaºopiss±ssa pubbuµµh±y² pacch±ni-p±t² ki½k±rapaµiss±v² man±pac±r² piyav±d²… vessopiss±ssa… suddopiss±ssa …khattiyopiss±ssa pubbuµµh±y² pacch±nip±t² ki½k±rapaµiss±v² man±pac±r² piyav±d²”-ti? “Br±hmaºassa cepi, bho kacc±na, ijjheyya dhanena v± dhaññena v± rajatenav± j±tar³pena v± br±hmaºopiss±ssa pubbuµµh±y² pacch±nip±t² ki½k±rapaµiss±v²man±pac±r² piyav±d²… vessopiss±ssa… suddopiss±ssa (2.0272) … khattiyopi-ss±ssa pubbuµµh±y² pacch±nip±t² ki½k±rapaµiss±v² man±pac±r² piyav±d²”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, vessassa cepi ijjheyya dhanena v± dhaññena v±rajatena v± j±tar³pena v± vessopiss±ssa pubbuµµh±y² pacch±nip±t² ki½k±rapaµi-ss±v² man±pac±r² piyav±d²… suddopiss±ssa… khattiyopiss±ssa… br±hmaºopi-ss±ssa pubbuµµh±y² pacch±nip±t² ki½k±rapaµiss±v² man±pac±r² piyav±d²”ti?“Vessassa cepi, bho kacc±na, ijjheyya dhanena v± dhaññena v± rajatena v± j±tar³-pena v± vessopiss±ssa pubbuµµh±y² pacch±nip±t² ki½k±rapaµiss±v² man±pac±r²piyav±d²… suddopiss±ssa… khattiyopiss±ssa… br±hmaºopiss±ssa pubbuµµh±y²pacch±nip±t² ki½k±rapaµiss±v² man±pac±r² piyav±d²”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, suddassa cepi ijjheyya dhanena v± dhaññena v±rajatena v± j±tar³pena v± suddopiss±ssa pubbuµµh±y² pacch±nip±t² ki½k±rapaµi-ss±v² man±pac±r² piyav±d²… khattiyopiss±ssa… br±hmaºopiss±ssa… vessopi-ss±ssa pubbuµµh±y² pacch±nip±t² ki½k±rapaµiss±v² man±pac±r² piyav±d²”ti?“Suddassa cepi, bho kacc±na, ijjheyya dhanena v± dhaññena v± rajatena v± j±ta-r³pena v± suddopiss±ssa pubbuµµh±y² pacch±nip±t² ki½k±rapaµiss±v² man±pac±r²piyav±d²ti… khattiyopiss±ssa… br±hmaºopiss±ssa… vessopiss±ssa pubbuµµh±y²pacch±nip±t² ki½k±rapaµiss±v² man±pac±r² piyav±d²”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, yadi eva½ sante, ime catt±ro vaºº± samasam±honti no v±? Katha½ v± te ettha hot²”ti? “Addh± kho, bho kacc±na, eva½ sante,

ime catt±ro vaºº± samasam± honti. Nesa½ ‚ ettha kiñci n±n±karaºa½ samanu-pass±m²”ti. “Imin±pi kho eta½, mah±r±ja, pariy±yena veditabba½ yath± ghosoyeveso lokasmi½– ‘br±hmaºova seµµho vaººo, h²no añño vaººo …pe… brahmad±-y±d±’”ti. 319. “Ta½ (2.0273) ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, idhassa khattiyo p±º±tip±t² adinn±-d±y² k±mesumicch±c±r² mus±v±d² pisuºav±co pharusav±co samphappal±p² abhi-jjh±lu by±pannacitto micch±diµµhi ‚ k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± ap±ya½duggati½ vinip±ta½ niraya½ upapajjeyya no v±? Katha½ v± te ettha hot²”ti?“Khattiyopi hi, bho kacc±na, p±º±tip±t² adinn±d±y² k±mesumicch±c±r² mus±v±d²pisuºav±co pharusav±co samphappal±p² abhijjh±lu by±pannacitto micch±diµµhik±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± ap±ya½ duggati½ vinip±ta½ niraya½ upapajjeyya.Eva½ me ettha hoti, evañca pana me eta½ arahata½ sutan”ti. “S±dhu s±dhu, mah±r±ja! S±dhu kho te eta½, mah±r±ja, eva½ hoti, s±dhu capana te eta½ arahata½ suta½. Ta½ ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, idhassa br±hmaºo…pe… idhassa vesso …pe… idhassa suddo p±º±tip±t² adinn±d±y² …pe…micch±diµµhi k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± ap±ya½ duggati½ vinip±ta½ niraya½upapajjeyya no v±? Katha½ v± te ettha hot²”ti? “Suddopi hi, bho kacc±na, p±º±ti-p±t² adinn±d±y² …pe… micch±diµµhi k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± ap±ya½duggati½ vinip±ta½ niraya½ upapajjeyya. Eva½ me ettha hoti, evañca pana meeta½ arahata½ sutan”ti. “S±dhu s±dhu, mah±r±ja! S±dhu kho te eta½, mah±r±ja, eva½ hoti, s±dhu capana te eta½ arahata½ suta½. Ta½ ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, yadi eva½ sante, imecatt±ro vaºº± samasam± honti no v±? Katha½ v± te ettha hot²”ti? “Addh± kho,bho kacc±na, eva½ sante, ime catt±ro vaºº± samasam± honti. Nesa½ ettha kiñcin±n±karaºa½ samanupass±m²”ti. “Imin±pi kho eta½, mah±r±ja, pariy±yena vedi-tabba½ yath± ghoso yeveso lokasmi½– ‘br±hmaºova seµµho vaººo, h²no aññovaººo …pe… brahmad±y±d±’”ti. 320. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, idhassa khattiyo

p±º±tip±t± paµivirato, adinn±d±n± paµivirato, k±mesumicch±c±r± paµivirato, mus±-v±d± paµivirato, pisuº±ya v±c±ya paµivirato, pharus±ya v±c±ya paµivirato, sampha-ppal±p± paµivirato, anabhijjh±lu aby±pannacitto samm±diµµhi (2.0274) ‚ k±yassabhed± para½ maraº± sugati½ sagga½ loka½ upapajjeyya no v±? Katha½ v± teettha hot²”ti? “Khattiyopi hi, bho kacc±na, p±º±tip±t± paµivirato, adinn±d±n± paµivi-rato, k±mesumicch±c±r± paµivirato, mus±v±d± paµivirato, pisuº±ya v±c±ya paµivi-rato, pharus±ya v±c±ya paµivirato, samphappal±p± paµivirato, anabhijjh±lu aby±pa-nnacitto samm±diµµhi k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± sugati½ sagga½ loka½ upa-pajjeyya. Eva½ me ettha hoti, evañca pana me eta½ arahata½ sutan”ti. “S±dhu s±dhu, mah±r±ja! S±dhu kho te eta½, mah±r±ja, eva½ hoti, s±dhu capana te eta½ arahata½ suta½. Ta½ ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, idhassa br±hmaºo,idhassa vesso, idhassa suddo p±º±tip±t± paµivirato adinn±d±n± paµivirato …pe…samm±diµµhi k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± sugati½ sagga½ loka½ upapajjeyyano v±? Katha½ v± te ettha hot²”ti? “Suddopi hi, bho kacc±na, p±º±tip±t± paµivirato,adinn±d±n± paµivirato …pe… samm±diµµhi k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± sugati½sagga½ loka½ upapajjeyya. Eva½ me ettha hoti, evañca pana me eta½ arahata½sutan”ti. “S±dhu s±dhu, mah±r±ja! S±dhu kho te eta½, mah±r±ja, eva½ hoti, s±dhu capana te eta½ arahata½ suta½. Ta½ ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, yadi eva½ sante, imecatt±ro vaºº± samasam± honti no v±? Katha½ v± te ettha hot²”ti? “Addh± kho,bho kacc±na, eva½ sante, ime catt±ro vaºº± samasam± honti. Nesa½ ettha kiñcin±n±karaºa½ samanupass±m²”ti. “Imin±pi kho eta½, mah±r±ja, pariy±yena vedi-tabba½ yath± ghoso yeveso lokasmi½– ‘br±hmaºova seµµho vaººo, h²no aññovaººo …pe… brahmad±y±d±’”ti. 321. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, idha khattiyo sandhi½ v± chindeyya,nillopa½ v± hareyya, ek±g±rika½ v± kareyya, paripanthe v± tiµµheyya, parad±ra½v± gaccheyya, tañce te puris± gahetv± dasseyyu½– ‘aya½ te, deva, coro ±guc±r².Imassa ya½ icchasi ta½ daº¹a½ paºeh²’ti. Kinti (2.0275) na½ kareyy±s²”ti?“Gh±teyy±ma v±, bho kacc±na, j±peyy±ma v± pabb±jeyy±ma v± yath±paccaya½v± kareyy±ma. Ta½ kissa hetu? Y± hissa, bho kacc±na, pubbe ‘khattiyo’tisamaññ± s±ssa antarahit±; corotveva saªkhya½ ‚ gacchat²”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, idha br±hmaºo, idha vesso, idha suddo sandhi½v± chindeyya, nillopa½ v± hareyya, ek±g±rika½ v± kareyya, paripanthe v±tiµµheyya, parad±ra½ v± gaccheyya, tañce te puris± gahetv± dasseyyu½– ‘aya½ te,deva, coro ±guc±r². Imassa ya½ icchasi ta½ daº¹a½ paºeh²’ti. Kinti na½ kareyy±-s²”ti? “Gh±teyy±ma v±, bho kacc±na, j±peyy±ma v± pabb±jeyy±ma v± yath±pa-ccaya½ v± kareyy±ma. Ta½ kissa hetu? Y± hissa, bho kacc±na, pubbe ‘suddo’tisamaññ± s±ssa antarahit±; corotveva saªkhya½ gacchat²”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, yadi eva½ sante, ime catt±ro vaºº± samasam±honti no v±? Katha½ v± te ettha hot²”ti? “Addh± kho, bho kacc±na, eva½ sante,ime catt±ro vaºº± samasam± honti. Nesa½ ettha kiñci n±n±karaºa½ samanupa-ss±m²”ti. “Imin±pi kho eta½, mah±r±ja, pariy±yena veditabba½ yath± ghoso

yeveso lokasmi½– ‘br±hmaºova seµµho vaººo, h²no añño vaººo …pe… brahmad±-y±d±’”ti. 322. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, idha khattiyo kesamassu½ oh±retv± k±s±-y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajito assa virato p±º±tip±t±,virato adinn±d±n±, virato mus±v±d±, ratt³parato, ekabhattiko, brahmac±r², s²lav±,kaly±ºadhammo? Kinti na½ kareyy±s²”ti? “Abhiv±deyy±ma v± ‚, bho kacc±na,paccuµµheyy±ma v± ±sanena v± nimanteyy±ma abhinimanteyy±ma v± na½ c²vara-piº¹ap±tasen±sanagil±nappaccayabhesajjaparikkh±rehi dhammika½ v± assarakkh±varaºagutti½ sa½vidaheyy±ma. Ta½ kissa hetu? Y± hissa, bho kacc±na,pubbe ‘khattiyo’ti samaññ± s±ssa antarahit±; samaºotveva saªkhya½ gacchat²”ti. “Ta½ (2.0276) ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, idha br±hmaºo, idha vesso, idha suddokesamassu½ oh±retv± k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±rasm± anag±riya½pabbajito assa virato p±º±tip±t±, virato adinn±d±n± virato mus±v±d±, ratt³parato,ekabhattiko, brahmac±r², s²lav±, kaly±ºadhammo? Kinti na½ kareyy±s²”ti? “Abhiv±-deyy±ma v±, bho kacc±na, paccuµµheyy±ma v± ±sanena v± nimanteyy±ma abhini-manteyy±ma v± na½ c²varapiº¹ap±tasen±sanagil±nappaccayabhesajjaparikkh±-rehi dhammika½ v± assa rakkh±varaºagutti½ sa½vidaheyy±ma. Ta½ kissa hetu?Y± hissa, bho kacc±na, pubbe ‘suddo’ti samaññ± s±ssa antarahit±; samaºotvevasaªkhya½ gacchat²”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, yadi eva½ sante, ime catt±ro vaºº± samasam±honti no v±? Katha½ v± te ettha hot²”ti? “Addh± kho, bho kacc±na, eva½ sante,ime catt±ro vaºº± samasam± honti. Nesa½ ettha kiñci n±n±karaºa½ samanupa-ss±m²”ti. “Imin±pi kho eta½, mah±r±ja, pariy±yena veditabba½ yath± ghosoyeveso lokasmi½– ‘br±hmaºova seµµho vaººo, h²no añño vaººo; br±hmaºovasukko vaººo, kaºho añño vaººo; br±hmaº±va sujjhanti, no abr±hmaº±; br±hma-º±va brahmuno putt± oras± mukhato j±t± brahmaj± brahmanimmit± brahmad±y±-d±’”ti. 323. Eva½ vutte, r±j± m±dhuro avantiputto ±yasmanta½ mah±kacc±na½ etada-voca– “abhikkanta½, bho kacc±na, abhikkanta½, bho kacc±na! Seyyath±pi, bhokacc±na, nikkujjita½ v± ukkujjeyya, paµicchanna½ v± vivareyya, m³¼hassa v±magga½ ±cikkheyya, andhak±re v± telapajjota½ dh±reyya– ‘cakkhumanto r³p±nidakkhant²’ti; evameva½ bhot± kacc±nena anekapariy±yena dhammo pak±sito.Es±ha½ bhavanta½ kacc±na½ saraºa½ gacch±mi dhammañc bhikkhusa-ªghañca. Up±saka½ ma½ bhava½ kacc±no dh±retu ajjatagge p±ºupeta½saraºa½ gatan”ti. “M± kho ma½ tva½, mah±r±ja, saraºa½ agam±si. Tameva tva½‚ bhagavanta½ saraºa½ gaccha yamaha½ saraºa½ gato”ti. “Kaha½ pana, bhokacc±na, etarahi so (2.0277) bhagav± viharati araha½ samm±sambuddho”ti?“Parinibbuto kho, mah±r±ja, etarahi so bhagav± araha½ samm±sambuddho”ti.“Sacepi maya½, bho kacc±na, suºeyy±ma ta½ bhagavanta½ dasasu yojanesu,dasapi maya½ yojan±ni gaccheyy±ma ta½ bhagavanta½ dassan±ya arahanta½samm±sambuddha½. Sacepi maya½, bho kacc±na, suºeyy±ma ta½ bhagavanta½v²satiy± yojanesu, ti½s±ya yojanesu, catt±r²s±ya yojanesu, paññ±s±ya yojanesu,

paññ±sampi maya½ yojan±ni gaccheyy±ma ta½ bhagavanta½ dassan±ya ara-hanta½ samm±sambuddha½. Yojanasate cepi maya½ bho kacc±na, suºeyy±mata½ bhagavanta½, yojanasatampi maya½ gaccheyy±ma ta½ bhagavanta½ dassa-n±ya arahanta½ samm±sambuddha½. Yato ca, bho kacc±na, parinibbuto sobhagav±, parinibbutampi maya½ bhagavanta½ saraºa½ gacch±ma dhammañcabhikkhusaªghañca. Up±saka½ ma½ bhava½ kacc±no dh±retu ajjatagge p±ºu-peta½ saraºa½ gatan”ti. Madhurasutta½ niµµhita½ catuttha½. 5. Bodhir±jakum±rasutta½ 324. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± bhaggesu viharati susum±ra-gire bhesaka¼±vane migad±ye. Tena kho pana samayena bodhissa r±jakum±-rassa kokanado ‚ n±ma p±s±do acirak±rito hoti anajjh±vuµµho samaºena v±br±hmaºena v± kenaci v± manussabh³tena. Atha kho bodhi r±jakum±ro sañjik±-putta½ m±ºava½ ±mantesi– “ehi tva½, samma sañjik±putta, yena bhagav± tenu-pasaªkama; upasaªkamitv± mama vacanena bhagavato p±de siras± vanda, app±-b±dha½ app±taªka½ lahuµµh±na½ bala½ ph±suvih±ra½ puccha– ‘bodhi, bhante,r±jakum±ro bhagavato p±de siras± vandati, app±b±dha½ app±taªka½ lahu-µµh±na½ bala½ ph±suvih±ra½ pucchat²’ti. Evañca vadehi– ‘adhiv±setu kira, bhante,bhagav± bodhissa r±jakum±rassa sv±tan±ya bhatta½ saddhi½ bhikkhusaªghen±’”-ti. “Eva½, bho”ti kho sañjik±putto m±ºavo bodhissa r±jakum±rassa paµissutv±yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavat± saddhi½ sammodi.Sammodan²ya½ katha½ s±raº²ya½ v²tis±retv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½ (2.027nisinno kho sañjik±putto m±ºavo bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “bodhi kho ‚ r±jaku-m±ro bhoto gotamassa p±de siras± vandati, app±b±dha½ app±taªka½ lahu-µµh±na½ bala½ ph±suvih±ra½ pucchati. Evañca vadeti– ‘adhiv±setu kira bhava½gotamo bodhissa r±jakum±rassa sv±tan±ya bhatta½ saddhi½ bhikkhusaªghen±’”-ti. Adhiv±sesi bhagav± tuºh²bh±vena. Atha kho sañjik±putto m±ºavo bhagavatoadhiv±sana½ viditv± uµµh±y±san± yena bodhi r±jakum±ro tenupasaªkami; upasa-ªkamitv± bodhi½ r±jakum±ra½ etadavoca– “avocumha bhoto vacanena ta½bhavanta½ gotama½– ‘bodhi kho r±jakum±ro bhoto gotamassa p±de siras±vandati, app±b±dha½ app±taªka½ lahuµµh±na½ bala½ ph±suvih±ra½ pucchati.Evañca vadeti– adhiv±setu kira bhava½ gotamo bodhissa r±jakum±rassa sv±ta-n±ya bhatta½ saddhi½ bhikkhusaªghen±’ti. Adhivuµµhañca pana samaºena gota-men±”ti. 325. Atha kho bodhi r±jakum±ro tass± rattiy± accayena sake nivesane paº²ta½kh±dan²ya½ bhojan²ya½ paµiy±d±petv±, kokanadañca p±s±da½ od±tehi dussehisanthar±petv± y±va pacchimasop±naka¼evar± ‚, sañjik±putta½ m±ºava½ ±ma-ntesi– “ehi tva½, samma sañjik±putta, yena bhagav± tenupasaªkama; upasaªka-

mitv± bhagavato k±la½ ±rocehi– ‘k±lo, bhante, niµµhita½ bhattan’”ti. “Eva½, bho”tikho sañjik±putto m±ºavo bodhissa r±jakum±rassa paµissutv± yena bhagav± tenu-pasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavato k±la½ ±rocesi– “k±lo, bho gotama, niµµhita½bhattan”ti. Atha kho bhagav± pubbaºhasamaya½ niv±setv± pattac²varam±d±yayena bodhissa r±jakum±rassa nivesana½ tenupasaªkami. Tena kho pana sama-yena bodhi r±jakum±ro bahidv±rakoµµhake µhito hoti bhagavanta½ ±gamayam±no.Addas± kho bodhi r±jakum±ro bhagavanta½ d³ratova ±gacchanta½. Disv±napaccuggantv± bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± purakkhatv± yena kokanado p±s±dotenupasaªkami. Atha kho bhagav± pacchima½ sop±naka¼evara½ niss±ya aµµh±si.Atha kho bodhi r±jakum±ro bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “abhiruhatu ‚, bhante,bhagav± duss±ni, abhiruhatu sugato duss±ni; ya½ mama assa d²gharatta½ hit±ya(2.0279) sukh±y±”ti. Eva½ vutte, bhagav± tuºh² ahosi. Dutiyampi kho …pe… tati-yampi kho bodhi r±jakum±ro bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “abhiruhatu, bhante,bhagav±. Duss±ni, abhiruhatu sugato duss±ni; ya½ mama assa d²gharatta½hit±ya sukh±y±”ti. 326. Atha kho bhagav± ±yasmanta½ ±nanda½ apalokesi. Atha kho ±yasm±±nando bodhi½ r±jakum±ra½ etadavoca– “sa½haratu, r±jakum±ra, duss±ni; nabhagav± celapaµika½ ‚ akkamissati. Pacchima½ janata½ tath±gato anukampat²”-ti ‚. Atha kho bodhi r±jakum±ro duss±ni sa½har±petv± uparikokanadap±s±de ‚±san±ni paññapesi. Atha kho bhagav± kokanada½ p±s±da½ abhiruhitv± paññatte±sane nis²di saddhi½ bhikkhusaªghena. Atha kho bodhi r±jakum±ro buddhappa-mukha½ bhikkhusaªgha½ paº²tena kh±dan²yena bhojan²yena sahatth± santa-ppesi sampav±resi. Atha kho bodhi r±jakum±ro bhagavanta½ bhutt±vi½ on²tapa-ttap±ºi½ aññatara½ n²ca½ ±sana½ gahetv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½nisinno kho bodhi r±jakum±ro bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “mayha½ kho, bhante,eva½ hoti– ‘na kho sukhena sukha½ adhigantabba½, dukkhena kho sukha½ adhi-gantabban’”ti. 327. “Mayhampi kho, r±jakum±ra, pubbeva sambodh± anabhisambuddhassabodhisattasseva sato etadahosi– ‘na kho sukhena sukha½ adhigantabba½,dukkhena kho sukha½ adhigantabban’ti. So kho

aha½, r±jakum±ra, aparena samayena daharova sam±no susuk±¼akeso bhadrenayobbanena samann±gato paµhamena vayas± ak±mak±na½ m±t±pit³na½ assumu-kh±na½ rudant±na½ kesamassu½ oh±retv± k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±-rasm± anag±riya½ pabbaji½. So eva½ pabbajito sam±no ki½kusalagaves² ‚ anu-ttara½ santivarapada½ pariyesam±no yena ±¼±ro k±l±mo tenupasaªkami½; upa-saªkamitv± ±¼±ra½ k±l±ma½ etadavoca½– ‘icch±maha½, ±vuso k±l±ma, imasmi½dhammavinaye brahmacariya½ caritun’ti. Eva½ vutte, r±jakum±ra, ±¼±ro k±l±moma½ etadavoca– ‘viharat±yasm±, t±diso (2.0280) aya½ dhammo yattha viññ³puriso nacirasseva saka½ ±cariyaka½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajjavihareyy±’ti. So kho aha½, r±jakum±ra, nacirasseva khippameva ta½ dhamma½pariy±puºi½. So kho aha½, r±jakum±ra, t±vatakeneva oµµhapahatamattena lapita-l±panamattena ñ±ºav±dañca vad±mi, therav±dañca j±n±mi pass±m²ti ca paµij±-n±mi, ahañceva aññe ca. Tassa mayha½, r±jakum±ra, etadahosi– ‘na kho ±¼±rok±l±mo ima½ dhamma½ kevala½ saddh±mattakena saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv±upasampajja vihar±m²ti pavedeti; addh± ±¼±ro k±l±mo ima½ dhamma½ j±na½passa½ viharat²’ti. “Atha khv±ha½, r±jakum±ra, yena ±¼±ro k±l±mo tenupasaªkami½; upasaªka-mitv± ±¼±ra½ k±l±ma½ etadavoca½– ‘kitt±vat± no, ±vuso k±l±ma, ima½ dhamma½saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja vihar±m²ti pavedes²’ti ‚? Eva½ vutte,r±jakum±ra, ±¼±ro k±l±mo ±kiñcaññ±yatana½ pavedesi. Tassa mayha½, r±jaku-m±ra, etadahosi– ‘na kho ±¼±rasseva k±l±massa atthi saddh±, mayha½patthisaddh±; na kho ±¼±rasseva k±l±massa atthi v²riya½ …pe… sati… sam±dhi…paññ±, mayha½patthi paññ±. Ya½n³n±ha½ ya½ dhamma½ ±¼±ro k±l±mo saya½abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja vihar±m²ti pavedeti tassa dhammassa sacchiki-riy±ya padaheyyan’ti. So kho aha½, r±jakum±ra, nacirasseva khippameva ta½dhamma½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja vih±si½. Atha khv±ha½, r±ja-kum±ra, yena ±¼±ro k±l±mo tenupasaªkami½; upasaªkamitv± ±¼±ra½ k±l±ma½etadavoca½– ‘ett±vat± no, ±vuso k±l±ma, ima½ dhamma½ saya½ abhiññ±sacchikatv± upasampajja pavedes²’ti? ‘Ett±vat± kho aha½, ±vuso, ima½dhamma½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja pavedem²’ti. ‘Ahampi kho,±vuso, ett±vat± ima½ dhamma½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja vihar±-m²’ti. ‘L±bh± no, ±vuso, suladdha½ no, ±vuso, ye maya½ ±yasmanta½ t±disa½sabrahmac±ri½ pass±ma. Iti y±ha½ dhamma½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upa-sampajja pavedemi, ta½ tva½ dhamma½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasa-mpajja viharasi. Ya½ tva½ dhamma½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajjaviharasi, tamaha½ dhamma½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± (2.0281) upasampajjapavedemi. Iti y±ha½ dhamma½ j±n±mi ta½ tva½ dhamma½ j±n±si; ya½ tva½dhamma½ j±n±si tamaha½ dhamma½ j±n±mi. Iti y±diso aha½, t±diso tuva½;y±diso tuva½ t±diso aha½. Ehi d±ni, ±vuso, ubhova sant± ima½ gaºa½ parihar±-m±’ti. Iti kho, r±jakum±ra, ±¼±ro k±l±mo ±cariyo me sam±no (attano) ‚ antev±si½ma½ sam±na½ attan± ‚ samasama½ µhapesi, u¼±r±ya ca ma½ p³j±ya p³jesi.Tassa mayha½, r±jakum±ra, etadahosi– ‘n±ya½ dhammo nibbid±ya na vir±g±ya

na nirodh±ya na upasam±ya na abhiññ±ya na sambodh±ya na nibb±n±ya sa½va-ttati, y±vadeva ±kiñcaññ±yatan³papattiy±’ti. So kho aha½, r±jakum±ra, ta½dhamma½ analaªkaritv± tasm± dhamm± nibbijja apakkami½. 328. “So kho aha½, r±jakum±ra, ki½kusalagaves² anuttara½ santivarapada½pariyesam±no yena udako ‚ r±maputto tenupasaªkami½; upasaªkamitv± udaka½r±maputta½ etadavoca½– ‘icch±maha½, ±vuso ‚, imasmi½ dhammavinayebrahmacariya½ caritun’ti. Eva½ vutte, r±jakum±ra, udako r±maputto ma½ etada-voca– ‘viharat±yasm±, t±diso aya½ dhammo yattha viññ³ puriso nacirassevasaka½ ±cariyaka½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja vihareyy±’ti. So khoaha½, r±jakum±ra, nacirasseva khippameva ta½ dhamma½ pariy±puºi½. So khoaha½, r±jakum±ra, t±vatakeneva oµµhapahatamattena lapital±panamattena ñ±ºa-v±dañca vad±mi, therav±dañca j±n±mi pass±m²ti ca paµij±n±mi, ahañceva aññeca. Tassa mayha½, r±jakum±ra, etadahosi– ‘na kho r±mo ima½ dhamma½kevala½ saddh±mattakena saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja vihar±m²tipavedesi; addh± r±mo ima½ dhamma½ j±na½ passa½ vih±s²’ti. Atha khv±ha½,r±jakum±ra, yena udako r±maputto tenupasaªkami½; upasaªkamitv± udaka½r±maputta½ etadavoca½– ‘kitt±vat± no, ±vuso, r±mo ima½ dhamma½ saya½abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja vihar±m²ti pavedes²’ti? Eva½ vutte, r±jakum±ra,udako r±maputto nevasaññ±n±saññ±yatana½ pavedesi. Tassa mayha½, r±jaku-m±ra, etadahosi– ‘na kho r±masseva ahosi saddh±, mayha½patthi saddh±; na khor±masseva ahosi v²riya½ …pe… sati… sam±dhi… paññ±, mayha½patthi (2.0282)paññ±. Ya½n³n±ha½ ya½ dhamma½ r±mo saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasa-mpajja vihar±m²ti pavedeti tassa dhammassa sacchikiriy±ya padaheyyan’ti. Sokho aha½, r±jakum±ra, nacirasseva khippameva ta½ dhamma½ saya½ abhiññ±sacchikatv± upasampajja vih±si½. “Atha khv±ha½, r±jakum±ra, yena udako r±maputto tenupasaªkami½; upasa-ªkamitv± udaka½ r±maputta½ etadavoca½– ‘ett±vat± no, ±vuso, r±mo ima½dhamma½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja pavedes²’ti? ‘Ett±vat± kho,±vuso, r±mo ima½ dhamma½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja pavedes²’-ti. ‘Ahampi kho, ±vuso, ett±vat± ima½ dhamma½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upa-sampajja vihar±m²’ti. ‘L±bh± no, ±vuso, suladdha½ no, ±vuso, ye maya½ ±ya-smanta½ t±disa½ sabrahmac±ri½ pass±ma. Iti ya½ dhamma½ r±mo saya½abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja pavedesi ta½ tva½ dhamma½ saya½ abhiññ±sacchikatv± upasampajja viharasi. Ya½ tva½ dhamma½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchi-katv± upasampajja viharasi ta½ dhamma½ r±mo saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upa-sampajja pavedesi. Iti ya½ dhamma½ r±mo abhiññ±si ta½ tva½ dhamma½j±n±si; ya½ tva½ dhamma½ j±n±si ta½ dhamma½ r±mo abhiññ±si. Iti y±disor±mo ahosi t±diso tuva½, y±diso tuva½ t±diso r±mo ahosi. Ehi d±ni, ±vuso, tuva½ima½ gaºa½ parihar±’ti. Iti kho, r±jakum±ra, udako r±maputto sabrahmac±r² mesam±no ±cariyaµµh±ne ma½ µhapesi, u¼±r±ya ca ma½ p³j±ya p³jesi. Tassamayha½, r±jakum±ra, etadahosi– ‘n±ya½ dhammo nibbid±ya na vir±g±ya na niro-dh±ya na upasam±ya na abhiññ±ya na sambodh±ya na nibb±n±ya sa½vattati,

y±vadeva nevasaññ±n±saññ±yatan³papattiy±’ti. So kho aha½, r±jakum±ra, ta½dhamma½ analaªkaritv± tasm± dhamm± nibbijja apakkami½. 329. “So kho aha½, r±jakum±ra, ki½kusalagaves² anuttara½ santivarapada½pariyesam±no, magadhesu anupubbena c±rika½ caram±no, yena uruvel± sen±ni-gamo tadavasari½. Tatthaddasa½ ramaº²ya½ bh³mibh±ga½, p±s±dikañca vana-saº¹a½, nad²ñca sandanti½ setaka½ supatittha½, ramaº²ya½ samant± ca gocara-g±ma½. Tassa mayha½, r±jakum±ra, etadahosi– ‘ramaº²yo vata, bho, bh³mi-bh±go, p±s±diko ca vanasaº¹o, nadiñca sandanti½ setak± supatitth± (2.0283),ramaº²y± samant± ‚ ca gocarag±mo. Ala½ vatida½ kulaputtassa padh±natthi-kassa padh±n±y±’ti. So kho aha½, r±jakum±ra, tattheva nis²di½– ‘alamida½ padh±-n±y±’ti. Apissu ma½, r±jakum±ra, tisso upam± paµibha½su anacchariy± pubbeassutapubb±. “Seyyath±pi, r±jakum±ra, alla½ kaµµha½ sasneha½ udake nikkhitta½. Athapuriso ±gaccheyya uttar±raºi½ ±d±ya– ‘aggi½ abhinibbattess±mi, tejo p±tukariss±-m²’ti. Ta½ ki½ maññasi, r±jakum±ra, api nu so puriso amu½ alla½ kaµµha½sasneha½ udake nikkhitta½ uttar±raºi½ ±d±ya abhimanthento ‚ aggi½ abhinibba-tteyya, tejo p±tukareyy±”ti? “No hida½, bhante. Ta½ kissa hetu? Aduñhi, bhante,alla½ kaµµha½ sasneha½ tañca pana udake nikkhitta½, y±vadeva ca pana sopuriso kilamathassa vigh±tassa bh±g² ass±”ti. “Evameva kho, r±jakum±ra, ye hikeci samaº± v± br±hmaº± v± k±yena ceva cittena ca k±mehi av³pakaµµh± viha-ranti, yo ca nesa½ k±mesu k±macchando k±masneho k±mamucch± k±mapip±s±k±mapari¼±ho so ca ajjhatta½ na suppah²no hoti, na suppaµippassaddho. Opakka-mik± cepi te bhonto samaºabr±hmaº± dukkh± tibb± khar± kaµuk± vedan± veda-yanti, abhabb±va te ñ±º±ya dassan±ya anuttar±ya sambodh±ya. No cepi tebhonto samaºabr±hmaº± opakkamik± dukkh± tibb± khar± kaµuk± vedan± veda-yanti, abhabb±va te ñ±º±ya dassan±ya anuttar±ya sambodh±ya. Aya½ kho ma½,r±jakum±ra, paµham± upam± paµibh±si anacchariy± pubbe assutapubb±. 330. “Apar±pi kho ma½, r±jakum±ra, dutiy± upam± paµibh±si anacchariy±pubbe assutapubb±. Seyyath±pi, r±jakum±ra, alla½ kaµµha½ sasneha½ ±rak±udak± thale nikkhitta½. Atha puriso ±gaccheyya uttar±raºi½ ±d±ya– ‘aggi½ abhi-nibbattess±mi, tejo p±tukariss±m²’ti. Ta½ ki½ maññasi, r±jakum±ra, api nu sopuriso amu½ alla½ kaµµha½ sasneha½ ±rak± udak± thale nikkhitta½ uttar±raºi½±d±ya abhimanthento aggi½ abhinibbatteyya (2.0284), tejo p±tukareyy±”ti? “Nohida½, bhante. Ta½ kissa hetu? Aduñhi, bhante, alla½ kaµµha½ sasneha½kiñc±pi ±rak± udak± thale nikkhitta½, y±vadeva ca pana so puriso kilamathassavigh±tassa bh±g² ass±”ti. “Evameva kho, r±jakum±ra, ye hi keci samaº± v±br±hmaº± v± k±yena ceva cittena ca k±mehi v³pakaµµh± viharanti, yo ca nesa½k±mesu k±macchando k±masneho k±mamucch± k±mapip±s± k±mapari¼±ho so caajjhatta½ na suppah²no hoti, na suppaµippassaddho. Opakkamik± cepi te bhontosamaºabr±hmaº± dukkh± tibb± khar± kaµuk± vedan± vedayanti, abhabb±va teñ±º±ya dassan±ya anuttar±ya sambodh±ya. No cepi te bhonto samaºabr±hmaº±opakkamik± dukkh± tibb± khar± kaµuk± vedan± vedayanti, abhabb±va te ñ±º±ya

dassan±ya anuttar±ya sambodh±ya. Aya½ kho ma½, r±jakum±ra, dutiy± upam±paµibh±si anacchariy± pubbe assutapubb±. 331. “Apar±pi kho ma½, r±jakum±ra, tatiy± upam± paµibh±si anacchariy± pubbeassutapubb±. Seyyath±pi, r±jakum±ra, sukkha½ kaµµha½ ko¼±pa½ ±rak± udak±thale nikkhitta½. Atha puriso ±gaccheyya uttar±raºi½ ±d±ya– ‘aggi½ abhinibbatte-ss±mi, tejo p±tukariss±m²’ti. Ta½ ki½ maññasi, r±jakum±ra, api nu so puriso amu½sukkha½ kaµµha½ ko¼±pa½ ±rak± udak± thale nikkhitta½ uttar±raºi½ ±d±ya abhi-manthento aggi½ abhinibbatteyya, tejo p±tukareyy±”ti? “Eva½, bhante”. Ta½kissa hetu? Aduñhi, bhante, sukkha½ kaµµha½ ko¼±pa½, tañca pana ±rak± udak±thale nikkhittan”ti. “Evameva kho, r±jakum±ra, ye hi keci samaº± v± br±hmaº± v±k±yena ceva cittena ca k±mehi v³pakaµµh± viharanti, yo ca nesa½ k±mesu k±ma-cchando k±masneho k±mamucch± k±mapip±s± k±mapari¼±ho so ca ajjhatta½suppah²no hoti suppaµippassaddho. Opakkamik± cepi te bhonto samaºabr±-hmaº± dukkh± tibb± khar± kaµuk± vedan± vedayanti, bhabb±va te ñ±º±ya dassa-n±ya anuttar±ya sambodh±ya. No cepi te bhonto samaºabr±hmaº± opakkamik±dukkh± tibb± khar± kaµuk± vedan± (2.0285) vedayanti, bhabb±va te ñ±º±ya dassa-n±ya anuttar±ya sambodh±ya. Aya½ kho ma½, r±jakum±ra, tatiy± upam± paµi-bh±si anacchariy± pubbe assutapubb±. Im± kho ma½, r±jakum±ra, tisso upam±paµibha½su anacchariy± pubbe assutapubb±. 332. “Tassa mayha½, r±jakum±ra, etadahosi– ‘ya½n³n±ha½ dantebhidantam±-dh±ya ‚, jivh±ya t±lu½ ±hacca, cetas± citta½ abhiniggaºheyya½ abhinipp²¼eyya½abhisant±peyyan’ti. So kho aha½, r±jakum±ra, dantebhidantam±dh±ya, jivh±yat±lu½ ±hacca, cetas± citta½ abhiniggaºh±mi abhinipp²¼emi abhisant±pemi. Tassamayha½, r±jakum±ra, dantebhidantam±dh±ya, jivh±ya t±lu½ ±hacca, cetas± citta½abhiniggaºhato abhinipp²¼ayato abhisant±payato kacchehi sed± muccanti. Seyya-th±pi, r±jakum±ra, balav± puriso dubbalatara½ purisa½ s²se v± gahetv± khandhev± gahetv± abhiniggaºheyya abhinipp²¼eyya abhisant±peyya; evameva kho me,r±jakum±ra, dantebhidantam±dh±ya, jivh±ya t±lu½ ±hacca, cetas± citta½ abhini-ggaºhato abhinipp²¼ayato abhisant±payato kacchehi sed± muccanti. ¾raddha½kho pana me, r±jakum±ra, v²riya½ hoti asall²na½, upaµµhit± sati asammuµµh±,s±raddho ca pana me k±yo hoti appaµippassaddho, teneva dukkhappadh±nenapadh±n±bhitunnassa sato. 333. “Tassa mayha½, r±jakum±ra, etadahosi–

‘ya½n³n±ha½ app±ºaka½yeva jh±na½ jh±yeyyan’ti. So kho aha½, r±jakum±ra,mukhato ca n±sato ca ass±sapass±se uparundhi½. Tassa mayha½, r±jakum±ra,mukhato ca n±sato ca ass±sapass±sesu uparuddhesu kaººasotehi v±t±na½nikkhamant±na½ adhimatto saddo hoti. Seyyath±pi n±ma kamm±ragaggariy±dhamam±n±ya adhimatto saddo hoti, evameva kho me, r±jakum±ra, mukhato can±sato ca ass±sapass±sesu uparuddhesu kaººasotehi v±t±na½ nikkhamant±na½adhimatto saddo hoti. ¾raddha½ kho pana me, r±jakum±ra, v²riya½ hoti asall²na½,upaµµhit± (2.0286) sati asammuµµh±, s±raddho ca pana me k±yo hoti appaµippa-ssaddho, teneva dukkhappadh±nena padh±n±bhitunnassa sato. “Tassa mayha½, r±jakum±ra, etadahosi– ‘ya½n³n±ha½ app±ºaka½yevajh±na½ jh±yeyyan’ti. So kho aha½, r±jakum±ra, mukhato ca n±sato ca kaººato caass±sapass±se uparundhi½. Tassa mayha½, r±jakum±ra, mukhato ca n±sato cakaººato ca ass±sapass±sesu uparuddhesu adhimatt± v±t± muddhani ³hananti ‚.Seyyath±pi, r±jakum±ra, balav± puriso tiºhena sikharena muddhani abhima-ttheyya ‚, evameva kho me, r±jakum±ra, mukhato ca n±sato ca kaººato ca ass±-sapass±sesu uparuddhesu adhimatt± v±t± muddhani ³hananti. ¾raddha½ khopana me, r±jakum±ra, v²riya½ hoti asall²na½, upaµµhit± sati asammuµµh±, s±raddhoca pana me k±yo hoti appaµippassaddho, teneva dukkhappadh±nena padh±n±-bhitunnassa sato. “Tassa mayha½, r±jakum±ra, etadahosi– ‘ya½n³n±ha½ app±ºaka½yevajh±na½ jh±yeyyan’ti. So kho aha½, r±jakum±ra, mukhato ca n±sato ca kaººato caass±sapass±se uparundhi½. Tassa mayha½, r±jakum±ra, mukhato ca n±sato cakaººato ca ass±sapass±sesu uparuddhesu adhimatt± s²se s²savedan± honti.Seyyath±pi, r±jakum±ra, balav± puriso da¼hena varattakkhaº¹ena ‚ s²se s²sa-veµha½ dadeyya; evameva kho me, r±jakum±ra, mukhato ca n±sato ca kaººatoca ass±sapass±sesu uparuddhesu adhimatt± s²se s²savedan± honti. ¾raddha½kho pana me, r±jakum±ra, v²riya½ hoti asall²na½, upaµµhit± sati asammuµµh±,s±raddho ca pana me k±yo hoti appaµippassaddho, teneva dukkhappadh±nenapadh±n±bhitunnassa sato. “Tassa mayha½, r±jakum±ra, etadahosi– ‘ya½n³n±ha½ app±ºaka½yevajh±na½ jh±yeyyan’ti. So kho aha½, r±jakum±ra, mukhato ca n±sato ca kaººato caass±sapass±se uparundhi½. Tassa mayha½, r±jakum±ra, mukhato ca n±sato cakaººato ca ass±sapass±sesu uparuddhesu adhimatt± v±t± kucchi½ parikantanti.Seyyath±pi, r±jakum±ra, dakkho gogh±tako v± gogh±takantev±s² v± tiºhena govi-kantanena kucchi½ parikanteyya, evameva kho me, r±jakum±ra, mukhato can±sato ca kaººato ca ass±sapass±sesu uparuddhesu adhimatt±, v±t± kucchi½parikantanti. ¾raddha½ kho pana me, r±jakum±ra, v²riya½ hoti asall²na½, upaµµhit±sati asammuµµh±, s±raddho ca pana me k±yo hoti appaµippassaddho, tenevadukkhappadh±nena padh±n±bhitunnassa sato. “Tassa mayha½, r±jakum±ra, etadahosi– ‘ya½n³n±ha½ app±ºaka½yevajh±na½ jh±yeyyan’ti. So kho aha½, r±jakum±ra, mukhato ca n±sato ca kaººato caass±sapass±se uparundhi½. Tassa mayha½, r±jakum±ra, mukhato ca n±sato ca

kaººato ca ass±sapass±sesu uparuddhesu (2.0287) adhimatto k±yasmi½ ¹±hohoti. Seyyath±pi, r±jakum±ra, dve balavanto puris± dubbalatara½ purisa½ n±n±b±-h±su gahetv± aªg±rak±suy± sant±peyyu½ samparit±peyyu½, evameva kho me,r±jakum±ra, mukhato ca n±sato ca kaººato ca ass±sapass±sesu uparuddhesuadhimatto k±yasmi½ ¹±ho hoti. ¾raddha½ kho pana me, r±jakum±ra, v²riya½ hotiasall²na½, upaµµhit± sati asammuµµh±, s±raddho ca pana me k±yo hoti appaµippa-ssaddho, teneva dukkhappadh±nena padh±n±bhitunnassa sato. “Apissu ma½, r±jakum±ra, devat± disv± evam±ha½su– ‘k±laªkato samaºo gota-mo’ti. Ekacc± devat± evam±ha½su– ‘na k±laªkato samaºo gotamo, api ca k±la-ªkarot²’ti. Ekacc± devat± evam±ha½su– ‘na k±laªkato samaºo gotamo, n±pi k±la-ªkaroti. Araha½ samaºo gotamo. Vih±rotveva so ‚ arahato evar³po hot²’ti ‚. 334. “Tassa mayha½, r±jakum±ra, etadahosi– ‘ya½n³n±ha½ sabbaso ±h±rupa-cched±ya paµipajjeyyan’ti. Atha kho ma½, r±jakum±ra, devat± upasaªkamitv± (2.028etadavocu½– ‘m± kho tva½, m±risa, sabbaso ±h±rupacched±ya paµipajji. Sacekho tva½, m±risa, sabbaso ±h±rupacched±ya paµipajjissasi, tassa te maya½dibba½ oja½ lomak³pehi ajjhoh±ress±ma ‚, t±ya tva½ y±pessas²’ti. Tassamayha½, r±jakum±ra, etadahosi– ‘ahañceva kho pana sabbaso ajajjita½ ‚ paµij±-neyya½. Im± ca me devat± dibba½ oja½ lomak³pehi ajjhoh±reyyu½ ‚, t±yac±ha½ y±peyya½, ta½ mamassa mus±’ti. So kho aha½, r±jakum±ra, t± devat±pacc±cikkh±mi. ‘Halan’ti vad±mi. “Tassa mayha½, r±jakum±ra, etadahosi– ‘ya½n³n±ha½ thoka½ thoka½ ±h±ra½±h±reyya½ pasata½ pasata½, yadi v± muggay³sa½ yadi v± kulatthay³sa½ yadiv± ka¼±yay³sa½ yadi v± hareºukay³san’ti. So kho aha½, r±jakum±ra, thoka½thoka½ ±h±ra½ ±h±resi½ pasata½ pasata½, yadi v± muggay³sa½ yadi v± kula-tthay³sa½ yadi v± ka¼±yay³sa½ yadi v± hareºukay³sa½. Tassa mayha½, r±jaku-m±ra, thoka½ thoka½ ±h±ra½ ±h±rayato pasata½ pasata½, yadi v± muggay³sa½yadi v± kulatthay³sa½ yadi v± ka¼±yay³sa½ yadi v± hareºukay³sa½, adhimattaka-sim±na½ patto k±yo hoti. Seyyath±pi n±ma ±s²tikapabb±ni v± k±¼apabb±ni v±, eva-mevassu me aªgapaccaªg±ni bhavanti t±yevapp±h±rat±ya. Seyyath±pi n±maoµµhapada½, evamevassu me ±nisada½ hoti t±yevapp±h±rat±ya. Seyyath±pin±ma vaµµan±va¼², evamevassu me piµµhikaºµako uººat±vanato hoti t±yevapp±h±-rat±ya. Seyyath±pi n±ma jaras±l±ya gop±nasiyo oluggavilugg± bhavanti, evame-vassu me ph±su¼iyo oluggavilugg± bhavanti t±yevapp±h±rat±ya. Seyyath±pin±ma gambh²re udap±ne udakat±rak± gambh²ragat± okkh±yik± dissanti, evame-vassu me akkhik³pesu akkhit±rak± gambh²ragat± okkh±yik± dissanti t±yevapp±-h±rat±ya. Seyyath±pi n±ma tittak±l±bu ±makacchinno v±t±tapena sa½phuµito ‚hoti sammil±to, evamevassu me s²sacchavi sa½phuµit± hoti sammil±t± t±yevapp±-h±rat±ya. So kho (2.0289) aha½, r±jakum±ra, ‘udaracchavi½ parimasiss±m²’tipiµµhikaºµaka½yeva pariggaºh±mi, ‘piµµhikaºµaka½ parimasiss±m²’ti udaracchavi½-yeva pariggaºh±mi. Y±vassu me, r±jakum±ra, udaracchavi piµµhikaºµaka½ all²n±hoti t±yevapp±h±rat±ya. So kho aha½, r±jakum±ra, ‘vacca½ v± mutta½ v± kariss±-m²’ti tattheva avakujjo papat±mi t±yevapp±h±rat±ya. So kho aha½, r±jakum±ra,

imameva k±ya½ ass±sento p±ºin± gatt±ni anumajj±mi. Tassa mayha½, r±jaku-m±ra, p±ºin± gatt±ni anumajjato p³tim³l±ni lom±ni k±yasm± papatanti t±yevapp±-h±rat±ya. Apissu ma½, r±jakum±ra, manuss± disv± evam±ha½su– ‘k±¼o samaºogotamo’ti, ekacce manuss± evam±ha½su– ‘na k±¼o samaºo gotamo, s±mosamaºo gotamo’ti. Ekacce manuss± evam±ha½su– ‘na k±¼o samaºo gotamo,napi s±mo, maªguracchavi samaºo gotamo’ti. Y±vassu me, r±jakum±ra, t±va pari-suddho chavivaººo pariyod±to upahato hoti t±yevapp±h±rat±ya. 335. “Tassa mayha½, r±jakum±ra, etadahosi– ‘ye kho keci at²tamaddh±na½samaº± v± br±hmaº± v± opakkamik± dukkh± tibb± ‚ khar± kaµuk± vedan± veda-yi½su, et±vaparama½ nayito bhiyyo. Yepi hi keci an±gatamaddh±na½ samaº± v±br±hmaº± v± opakkamik± dukkh± tibb± khar± kaµuk± vedan± vedayissanti, et±va-parama½ nayito bhiyyo. Yepi hi keci etarahi samaº± v± br±hmaº± v± opakkamik±dukkh± tibb± khar± kaµuk± vedan± vedayanti, et±vaparama½ nayito bhiyyo. Nakho pan±ha½ im±ya kaµuk±ya dukkarak±rik±ya adhigacch±mi uttarimanussa-dhamm± alamariyañ±ºadassanavisesa½; siy± nu kho añño maggo bodh±y±’ti.Tassa mayha½, r±jakum±ra, etadahosi– ‘abhij±n±mi kho pan±ha½ pitu sakkassakammante s²t±ya jambucch±y±ya nisinno vivicceva k±mehi vivicca akusalehidhammehi savitakka½ savic±ra½ vivekaja½ p²tisukha½ paµhama½ jh±na½ upasa-mpajja viharit±; siy± nu kho eso maggo bodh±y±’ti. Tassa mayha½, r±jakum±ra,sat±nus±ri viññ±ºa½ ahosi– ‘eseva maggo bodh±y±’ti. Tassa mayha½, r±jaku-m±ra, etadahosi– ‘ki½ nu kho aha½ tassa sukhassa bh±y±mi ya½ ta½ sukha½aññatreva k±mehi aññatra akusalehi (2.0290) dhammeh²’ti? Tassa mayha½, r±ja-kum±ra, etadahosi– ‘na kho aha½ tassa sukhassa bh±y±mi ya½ ta½ sukha½aññatreva k±mehi aññatra akusalehi dhammeh²’ti. “Tassa mayha½, r±jakum±ra, etadahosi– ‘na kho ta½ sukara½ sukha½ adhi-gantu½ eva½ adhimattakasim±na½ pattak±yena. Ya½n³n±ha½ o¼±rika½ ±h±ra½±h±reyya½ odanakumm±san’ti. So kho aha½, r±jakum±ra, o¼±rika½ ±h±ra½ ±h±-resi½ odanakumm±sa½. Tena kho pana ma½, r±jakum±ra, samayena pañcava-ggiy± bhikkh³ paccupaµµhit± honti– ‘ya½ kho samaºo gotamo dhamma½ adhiga-missati ta½ no ±rocessat²’ti. Yato kho aha½, r±jakum±ra, o¼±rika½ ±h±ra½ ±h±-resi½ odanakumm±sa½, atha me te pañcavaggiy± bhikkh³ nibbijja pakkami½su–‘b±hulliko ‚ samaºo gotamo padh±navibbhanto, ±vatto b±hull±y±’ti. 336. “So kho aha½, r±jakum±ra, o¼±rika½ ±h±ra½ ±h±retv± bala½ gahetv± vivi-cceva k±mehi …pe… paµhama½ jh±na½ upasampajja vih±si½. Vitakkavic±r±na½v³pasam±… dutiya½ jh±na½… tatiya½ jh±na½… catuttha½ jh±na½ upasampajjavih±si½. So eva½ sam±hite citte parisuddhe pariyod±te anaªgaºe vigat³pakki-lese mudubh³te kammaniye µhite ±neñjappatte pubbeniv±s±nussatiñ±º±ya citta½abhininn±mesi½. So anekavihita½ pubbeniv±sa½ anussar±mi, seyyathida½–ekampi j±ti½ dvepi j±tiyo …pe… iti s±k±ra½ sa-uddesa½ anekavihita½ pubbeni-v±sa½ anussar±mi. Aya½ kho me, r±jakum±ra, rattiy± paµhame y±me paµham±vijj± adhigat±, avijj± vihat±, vijj± uppann±; tamo vihato, ±loko uppanno– yath± ta½appamattassa ±t±pino pahitattassa viharato.

“So eva½ sam±hite citte parisuddhe pariyod±te anaªgaºe vigat³pakkilesemudubh³te kammaniye µhite ±neñjappatte satt±na½ cut³pap±tañ±º±ya citta½abhininn±mesi½. So dibbena cakkhun± visuddhena atikkantam±nusakena sattepass±mi cavam±ne upapajjam±ne h²ne paº²te suvaººe dubbaººe sugate duggateyath±kamm³page satte paj±n±mi (2.0291) …pe… aya½ kho me, r±jakum±ra,rattiy± majjhime y±me dutiy± vijj± adhigat±, avijj± vihat±, vijj± uppann±; tamovihato, ±loko uppanno– yath± ta½ appamattassa ±t±pino pahitattassa viharato. “So eva½ sam±hite citte parisuddhe pariyod±te anaªgaºe vigat³pakkilesemudubh³te kammaniye µhite ±neñjappatte ±sav±na½ khayañ±º±ya citta½ abhini-nn±mesi½. So ‘ida½ dukkhan’ti yath±bh³ta½ abbhaññ±si½ …pe… ‘aya½ dukkha-nirodhag±min² paµipad±’ti yath±bh³ta½ abbhaññ±si½; ‘ime ±sav±’ti yath±bh³ta½abbhaññ±si½ …pe… ‘aya½ ±savanirodhag±min² paµipad±’ti yath±bh³ta½ abbha-ññ±si½. Tassa me eva½ j±nato eva½ passato k±m±sav±pi citta½ vimuccittha,bhav±sav±pi citta½ vimuccittha, avijj±sav±pi citta½ vimuccittha. Vimuttasmi½vimuttamiti ñ±ºa½ ahosi. ‘Kh²º± j±ti, vusita½ brahmacariya½, kata½ karaº²ya½,n±para½ itthatt±y±’ti abbhaññ±si½. Aya½ kho me, r±jakum±ra, rattiy± pacchimey±me tatiy± vijj± adhigat±, avijj± vihat±, vijj± uppann±; tamo vihato, ±loko uppanno–yath± ta½ appamattassa ±t±pino pahitattassa viharato. 337. “Tassa mayha½, r±jakum±ra, etadahosi– ‘adhigato kho my±ya½ dhammogambh²ro duddaso duranubodho santo paº²to atakk±vacaro nipuºo paº¹itaveda-n²yo. ¾layar±m± kho pan±ya½ paj± ±layarat± ±layasammudit±. ¾layar±m±ya khopana paj±ya ±layarat±ya ±layasammudit±ya duddasa½ ida½ µh±na½ yadida½–idappaccayat±paµiccasamupp±do. Idampi kho µh±na½ duddasa½– yadida½ sabba-saªkh±rasamatho sabb³padhipaµinissaggo taºh±kkhayo vir±go nirodho nibb±na½. Ahañceva kho pana dhamma½ deseyya½, pare ca me na ±j±neyyu½, somamassa kilamatho, s± mamassa vihes±’ti. Apissu ma½, r±jakum±ra, im± ana-cchariy± g±th±yo paµibha½su pubbe

assutapubb±– ‘Kicchena me adhigata½, hala½ d±ni pak±situ½; r±gadosaparetehi, n±ya½ dhammo susambudho. ‘Paµisotag±mi½ nipuºa½, gambh²ra½ duddasa½ aºu½; r±garatt± na dakkhanti, tamokhandhena ±vuµ±’ ‚ ti. “Itiha (2.0292) me, r±jakum±ra, paµisañcikkhato appossukkat±ya citta½ namatino dhammadesan±ya. 338. “Atha kho, r±jakum±ra, brahmuno sahampatissa mama cetas± cetoparivita-kkamaññ±ya etadahosi– ‘nassati vata, bho, loko; vinassati vata, bho, loko. Yatrahi n±ma tath±gatassa arahato samm±sambuddhassa appossukkat±ya citta½namati ‚ no dhammadesan±y±’ti. Atha kho, r±jakum±ra, brahm± sahampati–seyyath±pi n±ma balav± puriso samiñjita½ v± b±ha½ pas±reyya pas±rita½ v±b±ha½ samiñjeyya, evameva– brahmaloke antarahito mama purato p±turahosi.Atha kho, r±jakum±ra, brahm± sahampati eka½sa½ uttar±saªga½ karitv±yen±ha½ tenañjali½ paº±metv± ma½ etadavoca– ‘desetu, bhante, bhagav±dhamma½, desetu sugato dhamma½. Santi satt± apparajakkhaj±tik± assavana-t±ya dhammassa parih±yanti; bhavissanti dhammassa aññ±t±ro’ti. Idamavoca,r±jakum±ra, brahm± sahampati; ida½ vatv± ath±para½ etadavoca– ‘P±turahosi magadhesu pubbe, dhammo asuddho samalehi cintito; ap±pureta½ ‚ amatassa dv±ra½, suºantu dhamma½ vimalen±nubuddha½. ‘Sele yath± pabbatamuddhaniµµhito, yath±pi passe janata½ samantato; tath³pama½ dhammamaya½ sumedha, p±s±dam±ruyha samantacakkhu. ‘Sok±vatiººa½ ‚ janatamapetasoko, avekkhassu j±tijar±bhibh³ta½; uµµhehi v²ra, vijitasaªg±ma, satthav±ha aºaºa ‚, vicara loke. desassu ‚ bhagav± dhamma½, aññ±t±ro bhavissant²’ti. 339. “Atha (2.0293) khv±ha½, r±jakum±ra, brahmuno ca ajjhesana½ viditv±sattesu ca k±ruññata½ paµicca buddhacakkhun± loka½ volokesi½. Addasa½ khoaha½, r±jakum±ra, buddhacakkhun± loka½ volokento satte apparajakkhe mah±ra-jakkhe tikkhindriye mudindriye sv±k±re dv±k±re suviññ±paye duviññ±paye appe-kacce paralokavajjabhayadass±vine ‚ viharante, appekacce na paralokavajjabha-yadass±vine viharante. Seyyath±pi n±ma uppaliniya½ v± paduminiya½ v± puº¹a-r²kiniya½ v± appekacc±ni uppal±ni v± padum±ni v± puº¹ar²k±ni v± udake j±t±niudake sa½va¹¹h±ni udak±nuggat±ni antonimuggapos²ni, appekacc±ni uppal±niv± padum±ni v± puº¹ar²k±ni v± udake j±t±ni udake sa½va¹¹h±ni udak±nugga-t±ni samodaka½ µhit±ni, appekacc±ni uppal±ni v± padum±ni v± puº¹ar²k±ni v±

udake j±t±ni udake sa½va¹¹h±ni udak± accuggamma µhit±ni ‚ anupalitt±ni uda-kena, evameva kho aha½, r±jakum±ra, buddhacakkhun± loka½ volokentoaddasa½ satte apparajakkhe mah±rajakkhe tikkhindriye mudindriye sv±k±redv±k±re suviññ±paye duviññ±paye, appekacce paralokavajjabhayadass±vineviharante, appekacce na paralokavajjabhayadass±vine viharante. Atha khv±ha½,r±jakum±ra, brahm±na½ sahampati½ g±th±ya paccabh±si½– ‘Ap±rut± tesa½ amatassa dv±r±, ye sotavanto pamuñcantu saddha½; vihi½sasaññ² paguºa½ na bh±si½, dhamma½ paº²ta½ manujesu brahme’ti. 340. “Atha kho, r±jakum±ra, brahm± sahampati ‘kat±vak±so khomhi bhagavat±dhammadesan±y±’ti ma½ abhiv±detv± padakkhiºa½ katv± tatthevantaradh±yi. “Tassa mayha½, r±jakum±ra, etadahosi– ‘kassa nu kho aha½ paµhama½dhamma½ deseyya½? Ko ima½ dhamma½ khippameva ±j±nissat²’ti? Tassamayha½, r±jakum±ra, etadahosi– ‘aya½ kho ±¼±ro k±l±mo paº¹ito viyattomedh±v² d²gharatta½ apparajakkhaj±tiko. Ya½n³n±ha½ ±¼±rassa k±l±massa (2.0294paµhama½ dhamma½ deseyya½; so ima½ dhamma½ khippameva ±j±nissat²’ti.Atha kho ma½, r±jakum±ra, devat± upasaªkamitv± etadavoca– ‘satt±hak±laªkato,bhante, ±¼±ro k±l±mo’ti. ѱºañca pana me dassana½ udap±di– ‘satt±hak±laªkato±¼±ro k±l±mo’ti. Tassa mayha½, r±jakum±ra, etadahosi– ‘mah±j±niyo kho ±¼±rok±l±mo. Sace hi so ima½ dhamma½ suºeyya, khippameva ±j±neyy±’ti. Tassamayha½, r±jakum±ra, etadahosi– ‘kassa nu kho aha½ paµhama½ dhamma½deseyya½? Ko ima½ dhamma½ khippameva ±j±nissat²’ti? Tassa mayha½, r±jaku-m±ra, etadahosi– ‘aya½ kho udako r±maputto paº¹ito viyatto medh±v² d²gharatta½apparajakkhaj±tiko. Ya½n³n±ha½ udakassa r±maputtassa paµhama½ dhamma½deseyya½; so ima½ dhamma½ khippameva ±j±nissat²’ti. Atha kho ma½, r±jaku-m±ra, devat± upasaªkamitv± etadavoca– ‘abhidosak±laªkato, bhante, udako r±ma-putto’ti. ѱºañca pana me dassana½ udap±di– ‘abhidosak±laªkato udako r±mapu-tto’ti. Tassa mayha½, r±jakum±ra, etadahosi– ‘mah±j±niyo kho udako r±maputto.Sace hi so ima½ dhamma½ suºeyya, khippameva ±j±neyy±’ti. 341. “Tassa mayha½, r±jakum±ra, etadahosi– ‘kassa nu kho aha½ paµhama½dhamma½ deseyya½? Ko ima½ dhamma½ khippameva ±j±nissat²’ti? Tassamayha½, r±jakum±ra, etadahosi– ‘bahuk±r± kho me pañcavaggiy± bhikkh³ yema½ padh±napahitatta½ upaµµhahi½su. Ya½n³n±ha½ pañcavaggiy±na½bhikkh³na½ paµhama½ dhamma½ deseyyan’ti. Tassa mayha½, r±jakum±ra, eta-dahosi– ‘kaha½ nu kho etarahi pañcavaggiy± bhikkh³ viharant²’ti. Addasa½khv±ha½, r±jakum±ra, dibbena cakkhun± visuddhena atikkantam±nusakenapañcavaggiye bhikkh³ b±r±ºasiya½ viharante isipatane migad±ye. Atha khv±ha½,r±jakum±ra, uruvel±ya½ yath±bhiranta½ viharitv± yena b±r±ºas² tena c±rika½pakkami½. “Addas± kho ma½, r±jakum±ra, upako ±j²vako antar± ca gaya½ antar± cabodhi½ addh±namaggappaµipanna½. Disv±na ma½ etadavoca– ‘vippasann±ni

kho te, ±vuso, indriy±ni, parisuddho chavivaººo pariyod±to. Ka½si tva½, ±vuso,uddissa pabbajito? Ko v± te satth±? Kassa v± tva½ dhamma½ roces²’ti? Eva½vutte, aha½, r±jakum±ra, upaka½ ±j²vaka½ g±th±hi ajjhabh±si½– ‘Sabb±bhibh³ (2.0295) sabbavid³hamasmi, sabbesu dhammesu an³palitto; sabbañjaho taºh±kkhaye vimutto, saya½ abhiññ±ya kamuddiseyya½. ‘Na me ±cariyo atthi, sadiso me na vijjati; sadevakasmi½ lokasmi½, natthi me paµipuggalo. ‘Ahañhi arah± loke, aha½ satth± anuttaro; ekomhi samm±sambuddho, s²tibh³tosmi nibbuto. ‘Dhammacakka½ pavattetu½, gacch±mi k±sina½ pura½; andh²bh³tasmi½ ‚ lokasmi½, ±hañcha½ ‚ amatadundubhin’ti. ‘Yath± kho tva½, ±vuso, paµij±n±si arahasi anantajino’ti. ‘M±dis± ve jin± honti, ye patt± ±savakkhaya½; jit± me p±pak± dhamm±, tasm±hamupaka ‚ jino’ti. “Eva½ vutte, r±jakum±ra, upako ±j²vako ‘hupeyyap±vuso’ti ‚ vatv± s²sa½ oka-mpetv± ummagga½ gahetv± pakk±mi. 342. “Atha khv±ha½, r±jakum±ra, anupubbena c±rika½ caram±no yena b±r±-ºas² isipatana½ migad±yo yena pañcavaggiy± bhikkh³ tenupasaªkami½. Adda-sa½su kho ma½, r±jakum±ra, pañcavaggiy± bhikkh³ d³ratova ±gacchanta½.Disv±na aññamañña½ saºµhapesu½– ‘aya½ kho, ±vuso, samaºo gotamo ±ga-cchati b±hulliko padh±navibbhanto ±vatto b±hull±ya. So neva abhiv±detabbo, napaccuµµh±tabbo, n±ssa pattac²vara½ paµiggahetabba½; api ca kho ±sana½ µhape-tabba½– sace so ±kaªkhissati nis²dissat²’ti. Yath± yath± kho aha½, r±jakum±ra,pañcavaggiye bhikkh³ upasaªkami½ ‚, tath± tath± pañcavaggiy± bhikkh³ n±sa-kkhi½su sak±ya katik±ya saºµh±tu½. Appekacce ma½ paccuggantv± pattac²vara½paµiggahesu½. Appekacce ±sana½ paññapesu½. Appekacce p±dodaka½ upaµµha-pesu½. Api ca kho ma½ n±mena ca ±vusov±dena (2.0296) ca samud±caranti.Eva½ vutte, aha½, r±jakum±ra, pañcavaggiye bhikkh³ etadavoca½– ‘m±,bhikkhave, tath±gata½ n±mena ca ±vusov±dena ca samud±caratha ‚; araha½,bhikkhave, tath±gato samm±sambuddho. Odahatha, bhikkhave, sota½. Amatama-dhigata½. Ahamanus±s±mi, aha½ dhamma½ desemi. Yath±nusiµµha½ tath± paµi-pajjam±n± nacirasseva– yassatth±ya kulaputt± sammadeva ag±rasm± anag±riya½pabbajanti tadanuttara½– brahmacariyapariyos±na½ diµµheva dhamme saya½abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja viharissath±’ti. Eva½ vutte, r±jakum±ra, pañca-vaggiy± bhikkh³ ma½ etadavocu½– ‘t±yapi kho tva½, ±vuso gotama, iriy±ya ‚t±ya paµipad±ya t±ya dukkarak±rik±ya n±jjhagam± uttarimanussadhamm± alama-riyañ±ºadassanavisesa½; ki½ pana tva½ etarahi b±hulliko padh±navibbhanto±vatto b±hull±ya adhigamissasi uttarimanussadhamm± alamariyañ±ºadassanavi-sesan’ti? Eva½ vutte, aha½, r±jakum±ra, pañcavaggiye bhikkh³ etadavoca½– ‘na,bhikkhave, tath±gato b±hulliko na padh±navibbhanto na ±vatto b±hull±ya. Araha½,

bhikkhave, tath±gato samm±sambuddho. Odahatha, bhikkhave, sota½. Amatama-dhigata½. Ahamanus±s±mi, aha½ dhamma½ desemi. Yath±nusiµµha½ tath± paµi-pajjam±n± nacirasseva– yassatth±ya kulaputt± sammadeva ag±rasm± anag±riya½pabbajanti tadanuttara½– brahmacariyapariyos±na½ diµµheva dhamme saya½abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja viharissath±’ti. Dutiyampi kho, r±jakum±ra,pañcavaggiy± bhikkh³ ma½ etadavocu½– ‘t±yapi kho tva½, ±vuso gotama, iriy±yat±ya paµipad±ya t±ya dukkarak±rik±ya n±jjhagam± uttarimanussadhamm± alama-riyañ±ºadassanavisesa½; ki½ pana tva½ etarahi b±hulliko padh±navibbhanto±vatto b±hull±ya adhigamissasi uttarimanussadhamm± alamariyañ±ºadassanavi-sesan’ti? Dutiyampi kho aha½, r±jakum±ra, pañcavaggiye bhikkh³ etadavoca½–‘na, bhikkhave,

tath±gato b±hulliko na padh±navibbhanto na ±vatto b±hull±ya. Araha½, bhikkhave,tath±gato samm±sambuddho. Odahatha, bhikkhave, sota½. Amatamadhigata½.Ahamanus±s±mi, aha½ dhamma½ desemi. Yath±nusiµµha½ tath± paµipajjam±n±nacirasseva– yassatth±ya kulaputt± sammadeva ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabba-janti tadanuttara½– brahmacariyapariyos±na½ diµµheva dhamme saya½ abhiññ±sacchikatv± upasampajja viharissath±’ti (2.0297). Tatiyampi kho, r±jakum±ra,pañcavaggiy± bhikkh³ ma½ etadavocu½– ‘t±yapi kho tva½, ±vuso gotama, iriy±yat±ya paµipad±ya t±ya dukkarak±rik±ya n±jjhagam± uttarimanussadhamm± alama-riyañ±ºadassanavisesa½; ki½ pana tva½ etarahi b±hulliko padh±navibbhanto±vatto b±hull±ya adhigamissasi uttarimanussadhamm± alamariyañ±ºadassanavi-sesan’ti? Eva½ vutte, aha½, r±jakum±ra, pañcavaggiye bhikkh³ etadavoca½–‘abhij±n±tha me no tumhe, bhikkhave, ito pubbe evar³pa½ pabh±vitametan’ti ‚?‘No heta½, bhante’. ‘Araha½, bhikkhave, tath±gato samm±sambuddho. Odahatha,bhikkhave, sota½. Amatamadhigata½. Ahamanus±s±mi, aha½ dhamma½desemi. Yath±nusiµµha½ tath± paµipajjam±n± nacirasseva– yassatth±ya kulaputt±sammadeva ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajanti tadanuttara½– brahmacariyapariyo-s±na½ diµµheva dhamme saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja viharissath±’ti. “Asakkhi½ kho aha½, r±jakum±ra, pañcavaggiye bhikkh³ saññ±petu½. Dvepisuda½, r±jakum±ra, bhikkh³ ovad±mi. Tayo bhikkh³ piº¹±ya caranti. Ya½ tayobhikkh³ piº¹±ya caritv± ±haranti, tena chabbaggiy± ‚ y±pema. Tayopi suda½,r±jakum±ra, bhikkh³ ovad±mi, dve bhikkh³ piº¹±ya caranti. Ya½ dve bhikkh³piº¹±ya caritv± ±haranti tena chabbaggiy± y±pema. 343. “Atha kho, r±jakum±ra, pañcavaggiy± bhikkh³ may± eva½ ovadiyam±n±eva½ anus±siyam±n± nacirasseva– yassatth±ya kulaputt± sammadeva ag±rasm±anag±riya½ pabbajanti tadanuttara½– brahmacariyapariyos±na½ diµµhevadhamme saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja vihari½s³”ti. Eva½ vutte,bodhi r±jakum±ro bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “k²va cirena nu kho, bhante, bhikkhutath±gata½ vin±yaka½ ‚ labham±no– yassatth±ya kulaputt± sammadeva ag±-rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajanti tadanuttara½– brahmacariyapariyos±na½ diµµhevadhamme saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja vihareyy±”ti? “Tena hi, r±jaku-m±ra, ta½yevettha paµipucchiss±mi. Yath± te khameyya, tath± na½ by±kareyy±si.Ta½ ki½ maññasi, r±jakum±ra, kusalo tva½ hatth±r³¼he ‚ aªkusagayhe ‚ sippe”-ti? “Eva½, bhante, kusalo aha½ hatth±r³¼he aªkusagayhe sippe”ti (2.0298). “Ta½ki½ maññasi, r±jakum±ra, idha puriso ±gaccheyya– ‘bodhi r±jakum±ro hatth±-r³¼ha½ aªkusagayha½ sippa½ j±n±ti; tass±ha½ santike hatth±r³¼ha½ aªkusa-gayha½ sippa½ sikkhiss±m²’ti. So cassa assaddho; y±vataka½ saddhenapattabba½ ta½ na samp±puºeyya. So cassa bahv±b±dho; y±vataka½ app±b±-dhena pattabba½ ta½ na samp±puºeyya. So cassa saµho m±y±v²; y±vataka½ asa-µhena am±y±vin± pattabba½ ta½ na samp±puºeyya. So cassa kus²to; y±vataka½±raddhav²riyena pattabba½ ta½ na samp±puºeyya. So cassa duppañño; y±va-taka½ paññavat± pattabba½ ta½ na samp±puºeyya. Ta½ ki½ maññasi, r±jaku-m±ra, api nu so puriso tava santike hatth±r³¼ha½ aªkusagayha½ sippa½ sikkhe-

yy±”ti? “Ekameken±pi, bhante, aªgena samann±gato so puriso na mama santikehatth±r³¼ha½ aªkusagayha½ sippa½ sikkheyya, ko pana v±do pañcahaªgeh²”ti! 344. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, r±jakum±ra, idha puriso ±gaccheyya– ‘bodhi r±jaku-m±ro hatth±r³¼ha½ aªkusagayha½ sippa½ j±n±ti; tass±ha½ santike hatth±r³¼ha½aªkusagayha½ sippa½ sikkhiss±m²’ti. So cassa saddho; y±vataka½ saddhenapattabba½ ta½ samp±puºeyya. So cassa app±b±dho; y±vataka½ app±b±dhenapattabba½ ta½ samp±puºeyya. So cassa asaµho am±y±v²; y±vataka½ asaµhenaam±y±vin± pattabba½ ta½ samp±puºeyya. So cassa ±raddhav²riyo; y±vataka½±raddhav²riyena pattabba½ ta½ samp±puºeyya. So cassa paññav±; y±vataka½paññavat± pattabba½ ta½ samp±puºeyya. Ta½ ki½ maññasi, r±jakum±ra, api nuso puriso tava santike hatth±r³¼ha½ aªkusagayha½ sippa½ sikkheyy±”ti? “Ekame-ken±pi, bhante, aªgena samann±gato so puriso mama santike hatth±r³¼ha½ aªku-sagayha½ sippa½ sikkheyya, ko pana v±do pañcahaªgeh²”ti! “Evameva kho, r±ja-kum±ra, pañcim±ni padh±niyaªg±ni. Katam±ni pañca? Idha, r±jakum±ra, bhikkhusaddho hoti; saddahati tath±gatassa bodhi½– ‘itipi so bhagav± araha½ samm±sa-mbuddho vijj±caraºasampanno sugato lokavid³ anuttaro purisadammas±rathisatth± devamanuss±na½ buddho bhagav±’ti; app±b±dho hoti app±taªko samave-p±kiniy± gahaºiy± samann±gato n±tis²t±ya n±ccuºh±ya majjhim±ya padh±nakkha-m±ya; asaµho hoti am±y±v² yath±bh³ta½ att±na½ ±vikatt± satthari (2.0299) v±viññ³su v± sabrahmac±r²su; ±raddhav²riyo viharati akusal±na½ dhamm±na½pah±n±ya kusal±na½ dhamm±na½ upasampad±ya, th±mav± da¼haparakkamoanikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu; paññav± hoti udayatthag±miniy± paññ±yasamann±gato ariy±ya nibbedhik±ya samm±dukkhakkhayag±miniy±. Im±ni kho,r±jakum±ra, pañca padh±niyaªg±ni. 345. “Imehi, r±jakum±ra, pañcahi padh±niyaªgehi samann±gato bhikkhu tath±-gata½ vin±yaka½ labham±no– yassatth±ya kulaputt± sammadeva ag±rasm± ana-g±riya½ pabbajanti tadanuttara½– brahmacariyapariyos±na½ diµµheva dhammesaya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja vihareyya satta vass±ni. Tiµµhantu, r±ja-kum±ra, satta vass±ni. Imehi pañcahi padh±niyaªgehi samann±gato bhikkhutath±gata½ vin±yaka½ labham±no– yassatth±ya kulaputt± sammadeva ag±rasm±anag±riya½ pabbajanti tadanuttara½– brahmacariyapariyos±na½ diµµhevadhamme saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja vihareyya chabbass±ni…pañca vass±ni… catt±ri vass±ni… t²ºi vass±ni… dve vass±ni… eka½ vassa½.Tiµµhatu, r±jakum±ra, eka½ vassa½. Imehi pañcahi padh±niyaªgehi samann±gatobhikkhu tath±gata½ vin±yaka½ labham±no– yassatth±ya kulaputt± sammadevaag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajanti tadanuttara½– brahmacariyapariyos±na½diµµheva dhamme saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja vihareyya sattam±s±ni. Tiµµhantu, r±jakum±ra, satta m±s±ni. Imehi pañcahi padh±niyaªgehi sama-nn±gato bhikkhu tath±gata½ vin±yaka½ labham±no– yassatth±ya kulaputt±sammadeva ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajanti tadanuttara½– brahmacariyapariyo-s±na½ diµµheva dhamme saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja vihareyya cham±s±ni… pañca m±s±ni… catt±ri m±s±ni… t²ºi m±s±ni… dve m±s±ni… eka½

m±sa½… a¹¹ham±sa½. Tiµµhatu, r±jakum±ra, a¹¹ham±so. Imehi pañcahi padh±-niyaªgehi samann±gato bhikkhu tath±gata½ vin±yaka½ labham±no– yassatth±yakulaputt± sammadeva ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajanti tadanuttara½– brahmaca-riyapariyos±na½ diµµheva dhamme saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajjavihareyy satta rattindiv±ni. Tiµµhantu, r±jakum±ra, satta rattindiv±ni. Imehi pañcahipadh±niyaªgehi samann±gato bhikkhu tath±gata½ vin±yaka½ labham±no– yassa-tth±ya kulaputt± sammadeva ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajanti tadanuttara½–brahmacariyapariyos±na½ diµµheva dhamme saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± (2.0300)upasampajja vihareyy cha rattindiv±ni… pañca rattindiv±ni… catt±ri rattindiv±ni…t²ºi rattindiv±ni… dve rattindiv±ni… eka½ rattindiva½. Tiµµhatu, r±jakum±ra, ekorattindivo. Imehi pañcahi padh±niyaªgehi samann±gato bhikkhu tath±gata½ vin±-yaka½ labham±no s±yamanusiµµho p±to visesa½ adhigamissati, p±tamanusiµµhos±ya½ visesa½ adhigamissat²”ti. Eva½ vutte, bodhi r±jakum±ro bhagavanta½ eta-davoca– “aho buddho, aho dhammo, aho dhammassa sv±kkh±tat±! Yatra hi n±mas±yamanusiµµho p±to visesa½ adhigamissati, p±tamanusiµµho s±ya½ visesa½adhigamissat²”ti! 346. Eva½ vutte, sañjik±putto m±ºavo bodhi½ r±jakum±ra½ etadavoca– “eva-meva pan±ya½ bhava½ bodhi– ‘aho buddho, aho dhammo, aho dhammassasv±kkh±tat±’ti ca vadeti ‚; atha ca pana na ta½ bhavanta½ gotama½ saraºa½gacchati dhammañca bhikkhusaªghañc±”ti. “M± heva½, samma sañjik±putta,avaca; m± heva½, samma sañjik±putta, avaca. Sammukh± meta½, samma sañji-k±putta, ayy±ya suta½, sammukh± paµiggahita½”. “Ekamida½, samma sañjik±-putta, samaya½ bhagav± kosambiya½ viharati ghosit±r±me. Atha kho me ayy±kucchimat² yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavanta½ abhiv±-detv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinn± kho me ayy± bhagavanta½ etada-voca– ‘yo me aya½, bhante, kucchigato kum±rako v± kum±rik± v± so bhagavanta½saraºa½ gacchati dhammañca bhikkhusaªghañca. Up±saka½ ta½ bhagav±dh±retu ajjatagge p±ºupeta½ saraºa½ gatan’ti. Ekamida½, samma sañjik±putta,samaya½ bhagav± idheva bhaggesu viharati susum±ragire bhesaka¼±vane miga-d±ye. Atha kho ma½ dh±ti aªkena haritv± yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami; upasa-ªkamitv± bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ aµµh±si. Ekamanta½ µhit± khoma½ dh±ti bhagavanta½ etadavoca– ‘aya½, bhante, bodhi r±jakum±ro bhaga-vanta½ saraºa½ gacchati dhammañca bhikkhusaªghañca. Up±saka½ ta½bhagav± dh±retu ajjatagge p±ºupeta½ saraºa½ gatan’ti. Es±ha½, samma sañjik±-putta, tatiyakampi bhagavanta½ saraºa½ gacch±mi dhammañca bhikkhusa-ªghañca. Up±saka½ ma½ bhagav± dh±retu ajjatagge p±ºupeta½ saraºa½ gatan”-ti. Bodhir±jakum±rasutta½ niµµhita½ pañcama½. 6. Aªgulim±lasutta½

347. Eva½ (2.0301) me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± s±vatthiya½ viharatijetavane an±thapiº¹ikassa ±r±me. Tena kho pana samayena rañño pasenadissakosalassa vijite coro aªgulim±lo n±ma hoti luddo lohitap±ºi hatapahate niviµµhoaday±panno p±ºabh³tesu. Tena g±m±pi ag±m± kat±, nigam±pi anigam± kat±,janapad±pi ajanapad± kat±. So manusse vadhitv± vadhitv± aªgul²na½ m±la½dh±reti. Atha kho bhagav± pubbaºhasamaya½ niv±setv± pattac²varam±d±yas±vatthi½ piº¹±ya p±visi. S±vatthiya½ piº¹±ya caritv± pacch±bhatta½ piº¹ap±ta-paµikkanto sen±sana½ sa½s±metv± pattac²varam±d±ya yena coro aªgulim±lotenaddh±namagga½ paµipajji. Addas±su½ kho gop±lak± pasup±lak± kassak±path±vino bhagavanta½ yena coro aªgulim±lo tenaddh±namaggapaµipanna½.Disv±na bhagavanta½ etadavocu½– “m±, samaºa, eta½ magga½ paµipajji.Etasmi½, samaºa, magge coro aªgulim±lo n±ma luddo lohitap±ºi hatapahateniviµµho aday±panno p±ºabh³tesu. Tena g±m±pi ag±m± kat±, nigam±pi anigam±kat±, janapad±pi ajanapad± kat±. So manusse vadhitv± vadhitv± aªgul²na½m±la½ dh±reti. Etañhi, samaºa, magga½ dasapi puris± v²sampi puris± ti½sampipuris± catt±r²sampi puris± paññ±sampi puris± saªkaritv± saªkaritv± ‚ paµipajjanti.Tepi corassa aªgulim±lassa hatthattha½ gacchant²”ti. Eva½ vutte, bhagav± tuºh²-bh³to agam±si. Dutiyampi kho gop±lak± …pe… tatiyampi kho gop±lak± pasup±-lak± kassak± path±vino bhagavanta½ etadavocu½– “m±, samaºa, eta½ magga½paµipajji, etasmi½ samaºa magge coro aªgulim±lo n±ma luddo lohitap±ºi hatapa-hate niviµµho aday±panno p±ºabh³tesu, tena g±m±pi ag±m± kat±, nigam±pi ani-gam± kat±, janapad±pi ajanapad± kat±. So manusse vadhitv± vadhitv± aªgul²na½m±la½ dh±reti. Etañhi samaºa magga½ dasapi puris± v²sampi puris± ti½sampipuris± catt±r²sampi puris± paññ±sampi puris± saªkaritv± saªkaritv± paµipajjanti.Tepi corassa aªgulim±lassa hatthattha½ gacchant²”ti. 348. Atha (2.0302) kho bhagav± tuºh²bh³to agam±si. Addas± kho coro aªguli-m±lo bhagavanta½ d³ratova ±gacchanta½. Disv±nassa etadahosi– “acchariya½vata, bho, abbhuta½ vata, bho! Imañhi magga½ dasapi puris± v²sampi puris±ti½sampi puris± catt±r²sampi puris± paññ±sampi puris± saªkaritv± saªkaritv±paµipajjanti. Tepi mama hatthattha½ gacchanti. Atha ca pan±ya½ samaºo ekoadutiyo pasayha maññe ±gacchati. Ya½n³n±ha½ ima½ samaºa½ j²vit± vorope-yyan”ti. Atha kho coro aªgulim±lo asicamma½ gahetv± dhanukal±pa½ sanna-yhitv± bhagavanta½ piµµhito piµµhito anubandhi. Atha kho bhagav± tath±r³pa½iddh±bhisaªkh±ra½ abhisaªkh±si ‚ yath± coro aªgulim±lo bhagavanta½ paka-tiy± gacchanta½ sabbath±mena gacchanto na sakkoti samp±puºitu½. Atha khocorassa aªgulim±lassa etadahosi– “acchariya½ vata, bho, abbhuta½ vata, bho!Ahañhi pubbe hatthimpi dh±vanta½ anupatitv± gaºh±mi, assampi dh±vanta½ anu-patitv± gaºh±mi, rathampi dh±vanta½ anupatitv± gaºh±mi, migampi dh±vanta½

anupatitv± gaºh±mi; atha ca pan±ha½ ima½ samaºa½ pakatiy± gacchanta½sabbath±mena gacchanto na sakkomi samp±puºitun”ti! Ýhitova bhagavanta½ eta-davoca– “tiµµha, tiµµha, samaº±”ti. “Ýhito aha½, aªgulim±la, tvañca tiµµh±”ti. Athakho corassa aªgulim±lassa etadahosi– “ime kho samaº± sakyaputtiy± saccav±-dino saccapaµiññ±. Atha pan±ya½ samaºo gaccha½ yev±ha– ‘µhito aha½, aªguli-m±la, tvañca tiµµh±’ti. Ya½n³n±ha½ ima½ samaºa½ puccheyyan”ti. 349. Atha kho coro aªgulim±lo bhagavanta½ g±th±ya ajjhabh±si– “Gaccha½ vadesi samaºa µhitomhi, mamañca br³si µhitamaµµhitoti; pucch±mi ta½ samaºa etamattha½, katha½ µhito tva½ ahamaµµhitomh²”ti. “Ýhito (2.0303) aha½ aªgulim±la sabbad±, sabbesu bh³tesu nidh±ya daº¹a½; tuvañca p±ºesu asaññatosi, tasm± µhitoha½ tuvamaµµhitos²”ti. “Cirassa½ vata me mahito mahes², mah±vana½ p±puºi saccav±d² ‚. soha½ cariss±mi pah±ya p±pa½ ‚, sutv±na g±tha½ tava dhammayutta½”. Itveva coro asim±vudhañca, sobbhe pap±te narake akiri; avandi coro sugatassa p±de, tattheva na½ pabbajja½ ay±ci. Buddho ca kho k±ruºiko mahesi, yo satth± lokassa sadevakassa; ‘tamehi bhikkh³’ti tad± avoca, eseva tassa ahu bhikkhubh±voti. 350. Atha kho bhagav± ±yasmat± aªgulim±lena pacch±samaºena yenas±vatthi tena c±rika½ pakk±mi. Anupubbena c±rika½ caram±no yena s±vatthitadavasari. Tatra suda½ bhagav± s±vatthiya½ viharati jetavane an±thapiº¹ikassa±r±me. Tena kho pana samayena rañño pasenadissa kosalassa antepuradv±remah±janak±yo sannipatitv± ucc±saddo mah±saddo hoti– “coro te, deva, vijiteaªgulim±lo n±ma luddo lohitap±ºi hatapahate niviµµho aday±panno p±ºabh³tesu.Tena g±m±pi ag±m± kat±, nigam±pi anigam± kat±, janapad±pi ajanapad± kat±.So manusse vadhitv± vadhitv± aªgul²na½ m±la½ dh±reti. Ta½ devo paµisedhet³”-ti. Atha (2.0304) kho r±j± pasenadi kosalo pañcamattehi assasatehi s±vatthiy±nikkhami div± divassa. Yena ±r±mo tena p±visi. Y±vatik± y±nassa bh³mi y±nenagantv± y±n± paccorohitv± pattikova yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami; upasaªka-mitv± bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinna½ khor±j±na½ pasenadi½ kosala½ bhagav± etadavoca– “ki½ nu te, mah±r±ja, r±j± v±m±gadho seniyo bimbis±ro kupito ves±lik± v± licchav² aññe v± paµir±j±no”ti? “Na

kho me, bhante, r±j± m±gadho seniyo bimbis±ro kupito, n±pi ves±lik± licchav²,n±pi aññe paµir±j±no. Coro me, bhante, vijite aªgulim±lo n±ma luddo lohitap±ºihatapahate niviµµho aday±panno p±ºabh³tesu. Tena g±m±pi ag±m± kat±, niga-m±pi anigam± kat±, janapad±pi ajanapad± kat±. So manusse vadhitv± vadhitv±aªgul²na½ m±la½ dh±reti. T±ha½, bhante, paµisedhiss±m²”ti. “Sace pana tva½,mah±r±ja, aªgulim±la½ passeyy±si kesamassu½ oh±retv± k±s±y±ni vatth±niacch±detv± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajita½, virata½ p±º±tip±t±, virata½ adi-nn±d±n±, virata½ mus±v±d±, ekabhattika½, brahmac±ri½, s²lavanta½, kaly±ºa-dhamma½, kinti na½ kareyy±s²”ti? “Abhiv±deyy±ma v±, bhante, paccuµµheyy±mav± ±sanena v± nimanteyy±ma, abhinimanteyy±ma v± na½ c²varapiº¹ap±tasen±-sanagil±nappaccayabhesajjaparikkh±rehi, dhammika½ v± assa rakkh±varaºa-gutti½ sa½vidaheyy±ma. Kuto panassa, bhante, duss²lassa p±padhammassa eva-r³po s²lasa½yamo bhavissat²”ti? Tena kho pana samayena ±yasm± aªgulim±lo bhagavato avid³re nisinno hoti.Atha kho bhagav± dakkhiºa½ b±hu½ paggahetv± r±j±na½ pasenadi½ kosala½etadavoca– “eso, mah±r±ja, aªgulim±lo”ti. Atha kho rañño pasenadissa kosalassaahudeva bhaya½, ahu chambhitatta½, ahu lomaha½so. Atha kho bhagav±r±j±na½ pasenadi½ kosala½ bh²ta½ sa½vigga½ lomahaµµhaj±ta½ viditv± r±j±na½pasenadi½ kosala½ etadavoca– “m± bh±yi, mah±r±ja, natthi te ito bhayan”ti. Athakho rañño pasenadissa kosalassa ya½ ahosi bhaya½ v± chambhitatta½ v± loma-ha½so v± so paµippassambhi. Atha kho r±j± pasenadi kosalo yen±yasm± aªguli-m±lo (2.0305) tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± ±yasmanta½ aªgulim±la½ etada-voca– “ayyo no, bhante, aªgulim±lo”ti? “Eva½, mah±r±j±”ti. “Katha½gottoayyassa pit±, katha½gott± m±t±”ti? “Gaggo kho, mah±r±ja, pit±, mant±º² m±t±”ti.“Abhiramatu, bhante, ayyo gaggo mant±ºiputto. Ahamayyassa gaggassa mant±-ºiputtassa ussukka½ kariss±mi c²varapiº¹ap±tasen±sanagil±nappaccayabhesa-jjaparikkh±r±nan”ti. 351. Tena kho pana samayena ±yasm± aªgulim±lo ±raññiko hoti piº¹ap±tikopa½suk³liko tec²variko. Atha kho ±yasm± aªgulim±lo r±j±na½ pasenadi½ kosala½etadavoca– “ala½, mah±r±ja, paripuººa½ me c²varan”ti. Atha kho r±j± pasenadikosalo yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv±ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinno kho r±j± pasenadi kosalo bhagavanta½etadavoca– “acchariya½, bhante, abbhuta½, bhante! Y±vañcida½, bhante,bhagav± adant±na½ damet±, asant±na½ samet±, aparinibbut±na½ parinibb±pet±.Yañhi maya½, bhante, n±sakkhimh± daº¹enapi satthenapi dametu½ so bhaga-vat± adaº¹ena asattheneva ‚ danto. Handa ca d±ni ‚ maya½, bhante,gacch±ma; bahukicc± maya½ bahukaraº²y±”ti. “Yassad±ni, mah±r±ja, k±la½maññas²”ti. Atha kho r±j± pasenadi kosalo uµµh±y±san± bhagavanta½ abhiv±-detv± padakkhiºa½ katv± pakk±mi. Atha kho ±yasm± aªgulim±lo pubbaºhasamaya½ niv±setv± pattac²varam±d±yas±vatthiya½ piº¹±ya p±visi. Addas± kho ±yasm± aªgulim±lo s±vatthiya½ sapa-d±na½ piº¹±ya caram±no aññatara½ itthi½ m³¼hagabbha½ vigh±tagabbha½ ‚.

Disv±nassa etadahosi– “kilissanti vata, bho, satt±; kilissanti vata, bho, satt±”ti!Atha kho ±yasm± aªgulim±lo s±vatthiya½ piº¹±ya caritv± pacch±bhatta½ piº¹a-p±tapaµikkanto yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavanta½ abhi-v±detv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinno kho ±yasm± aªgulim±lo bhaga-vanta½ etadavoca– “idh±ha½, bhante, pubbaºhasamaya½ niv±setv± pattac²vara-m±d±ya s±vatthi½ (2.0306) piº¹±ya p±visi½. Addasa½ kho aha½, bhante, s±va-tthiya½ sapad±na½ piº¹±ya caram±no aññatara½ itthi½ m³¼hagabbha½ vigh±ta-gabbha½”. Disv±na mayha½ etadahosi– “kilissanti vata, bho, satt±; kilissanti vata,bho, satt±”ti! “Tena hi tva½, aªgulim±la, yena s± itth² tenupasaªkama; upasaªkamitv± ta½itthi½ eva½ vadehi– ‘yatoha½, bhagini, j±to ‚ n±bhij±n±mi sañcicca p±ºa½ j²vit±voropet±, tena saccena sotthi te hotu, sotthi gabbhass±’”ti. “So hi n³na me, bhante, sampaj±namus±v±do bhavissati. May± hi, bhante,bah³ sañcicca p±º± j²vit± voropit±”ti. “Tena hi tva½, aªgulim±la, yena s± itth² tenu-pasaªkama; upasaªkamitv± ta½ itthi½ eva½ vadehi– ‘yatoha½, bhagini, ariy±yaj±tiy± j±to, n±bhij±n±mi sañcicca p±ºa½ j²vit± voropet±, tena saccena sotthi tehotu, sotthi gabbhass±’”ti. “Eva½, bhante”ti kho ±yasm± aªgulim±lo bhagavato paµissutv± yena s± itth²tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± ta½ itthi½ etadavoca– “yatoha½, bhagini, ariy±yaj±tiy± j±to, n±bhij±n±mi sañcicca p±ºa½ j²vit± voropet±, tena saccena sotthi tehotu, sotthi gabbhass±”ti. Atha khv±ss± itthiy± sotthi ahosi, sotthi gabbhassa. Atha kho ±yasm± aªgulim±lo eko v³pakaµµho appamatto ±t±p² pahitatto viha-ranto nacirasseva– yassatth±ya kulaputt± sammadeva ag±rasm± anag±riya½pabbajanti tadanuttara½– brahmacariyapariyos±na½ diµµheva dhamme saya½abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja vih±si. ‘Kh²º± j±ti vusita½ brahmacariya½,kata½ karaº²ya½, n±para½ itthatt±y±’ti abbhaññ±si. Aññataro kho pan±yasm±aªgulim±lo arahata½ ahosi. 352. Atha kho ±yasm± aªgulim±lo pubbaºhasamaya½ niv±setv± pattac²varam±-d±ya s±vatthi½ piº¹±ya p±visi. Tena kho pana samayena aññenapi le¹¹u khitto±yasmato aªgulim±lassa k±ye nipatati, aññenapi (2.0307) daº¹o khitto ±yasmatoaªgulim±lassa k±ye nipatati, aññenapi sakkhar± khitt± ±yasmato aªgulim±lassak±ye nipatati. Atha kho ±yasm± aªgulim±lo bhinnena s²sena, lohitena ga¼antena,bhinnena pattena, vipph±lit±ya saªgh±µiy± yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami. Addas±kho bhagav± ±yasmanta½ aªgulim±la½ d³ratova ±gacchanta½. Disv±na ±ya-smanta½ aªgulim±la½ etadavoca– “adhiv±sehi tva½, br±hmaºa, adhiv±sehi tva½,br±hmaºa. Yassa kho tva½, br±hmaºa, kammassa vip±kena bah³ni vass±nibah³ni vassasat±ni bah³ni vassasahass±ni niraye pacceyy±si tassa tva½,br±hmaºa, kammassa vip±ka½ diµµheva dhamme paµisa½vedes²”ti. Atha kho±yasm± aªgulim±lo rahogato paµisall²no vimuttisukha½ paµisa½vedi; t±ya½vel±ya½ ima½ ud±na½ ud±nesi– “Yo pubbeva ‚ pamajjitv±, pacch± so nappamajjati; soma½ ‚ loka½ pabh±seti, abbh± muttova candim±.

“Yassa p±pa½ kata½ kamma½, kusalena pidh²yati ‚. soma½ loka½ pabh±seti, abbh± muttova candim±. “Yo have daharo bhikkhu, yuñjati buddhas±sane; soma½ loka½ pabh±seti, abbh± muttova candim±. “Dis± hi me dhammakatha½ suºantu, dis± hi me yuñjantu buddhas±sane; dis± hi me te manuj± bhajantu, ye dhammamev±dapayanti santo.

“Dis± hi me khantiv±d±na½, avirodhappasa½s²na½; suºantu dhamma½ k±lena, tañca anuvidh²yantu. “Na hi j±tu so mama½ hi½se, añña½ v± pana kiñci na½ ‚. pappuyya parama½ santi½, rakkheyya tasath±vare. “Udakañhi (2.0308) nayanti nettik±, usuk±r± namayanti ‚ tejana½. d±ru½ namayanti tacchak±, att±na½ damayanti paº¹it±. “Daº¹eneke damayanti, aªkusehi kas±hi ca; adaº¹ena asatthena, aha½ dantomhi t±din±. “Ahi½sakoti me n±ma½, hi½sakassa pure sato; ajj±ha½ saccan±momhi, na na½ hi½s±mi kiñci na½ ‚. “Coro aha½ pure ±si½, aªgulim±loti vissuto; vuyham±no mahoghena, buddha½ saraºam±gama½. “Lohitap±ºi pure ±si½, aªgulim±loti vissuto; saraºagamana½ passa, bhavanetti sam³hat±. “T±disa½ kamma½ katv±na, bahu½ duggatig±mina½; phuµµho kammavip±kena, aºaºo bhuñj±mi bhojana½. “Pam±damanuyuñjanti, b±l± dummedhino jan±; appam±dañca medh±v², dhana½ seµµha½va rakkhati. “M± pam±damanuyuñjetha, m± k±marati santhava½; appamatto hi jh±yanto, pappoti vipula½ ‚ sukha½. “Sv±gata½ ‚ n±pagata½ ‚, nayida½ dummantita½ mama; sa½vibhattesu ‚ dhammesu, ya½ seµµha½ tadup±gama½. “Sv±gata½ n±pagata½, nayida½ dummantita½ mama; tisso vijj± anuppatt±, kata½ buddhassa s±sanan”tntti. Aªgulim±lasutta½ niµµhita½ chaµµha½. 7. Piyaj±tikasutta½ 353. Eva½ (2.0309) me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± s±vatthiya½ viharatijetavane an±thapiº¹ikassa ±r±me. Tena kho pana samayena aññatarassa gaha-patissa ekaputtako piyo man±po k±laªkato hoti. Tassa k±la½kiriy±ya nevakammant± paµibhanti na bhatta½ paµibh±ti. So ±¼±hana½ gantv± kandati– “kaha½,ekaputtaka, kaha½, ekaputtak±”ti! Atha kho so gahapati yena bhagav± tenupasa-ªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½nisinna½ kho ta½ gahapati½ bhagav± etadavoca– “na kho te, gahapati, sake citteµhitassa indriy±ni, atthi te indriy±na½ aññathattan”ti. “Kiñhi me, bhante, indriy±na½n±ññathatta½ bhavissati; mayhañhi, bhante, ekaputto piyo man±po k±laªkato.Tassa k±la½kiriy±ya neva kammant± paµibhanti, na bhatta½ paµibh±ti. Soha½ ±¼±-hana½ gantv± kand±mi– ‘kaha½, ekaputtaka, kaha½, ekaputtak±’”ti! “Evameta½,gahapati, evameta½, gahapati ‚! Piyaj±tik± hi, gahapati, sokaparidevadukkhado-

manassup±y±s± piyappabhavik±”ti. “Kassa kho ‚ n±meta½, bhante, eva½ bhavi-ssati– ‘piyaj±tik± sokaparidevadukkhadomanassup±y±s± piyappabhavik±’ti? Piya-j±tik± hi kho, bhante, ±nandasomanass± piyappabhavik±”ti. Atha kho so gahapatibhagavato bh±sita½ anabhinanditv± paµikkositv± uµµh±y±san± pakk±mi. 354. Tena kho pana samayena sambahul± akkhadhutt± bhagavato avid³reakkhehi dibbanti. Atha kho so gahapati yena te akkhadhutt± tenupasaªkami; upa-saªkamitv± akkhadhutte etadavoca– “idh±ha½, bhonto, yena samaºo gotamotenupasaªkami½; upasaªkamitv± samaºa½ gotama½ abhiv±detv± ekamanta½nis²di½. Ekamanta½ nisinna½ kho ma½, bhonto, samaºo gotamo etadavoca– ‘nakho te, gahapati, sake citte µhitassa indriy±ni, atthi te indriy±na½ aññathattan’ti.Eva½ vutte, aha½, bhonto, samaºa½ gotama½ etadavoca½– ‘kiñhi me, bhante,indriy±na½ n±ññathatta½ bhavissati; mayhañhi, bhante, ekaputtako piyo man±pok±laªkato. Tassa k±la½kiriy±ya neva kammant± paµibhanti, na bhatta½ paµibh±ti (2.0Soha½ ±¼±hana½ gantv± kand±mi– kaha½, ekaputtaka, kaha½, ekaputtak±’ti!‘Evameta½, gahapati, evameta½, gahapati! Piyaj±tik± hi, gahapati, sokaparideva-dukkhadomanassup±y±s± piyappabhavik±’ti. ‘Kassa kho n±meta½, bhante, eva½bhavissati– piyaj±tik± sokaparidevadukkhadomanassup±y±s± piyappabhavik±?Piyaj±tik± hi kho, bhante, ±nandasomanass± piyappabhavik±’ti. Atha khv±ha½,bhonto, samaºassa gotamassa bh±sita½ anabhinanditv± paµikkositv± uµµh±y±-san± pakkamin”ti. “Evameta½, gahapati, evameta½, gahapati! Piyaj±tik± hi, gaha-pati, ±nandasomanass± piyappabhavik±”ti. Atha kho so gahapati “sameti meakkhadhutteh²”ti pakk±mi. Atha kho ida½ kath±vatthu anupubbena r±jantepura½p±visi. 355. Atha kho r±j± pasenadi kosalo mallika½ devi½ ±mantesi– “ida½ te, mallike,samaºena gotamena bh±sita½– ‘piyaj±tik± sokaparidevadukkhadomanassup±-y±s± piyappabhavik±’”ti. “Saceta½, mah±r±ja, bhagavat± bh±sita½, evametan”ti.“Evameva pan±ya½ mallik± yaññadeva samaºo gotamo bh±sati ta½ tadevassaabbhanumodati”. “Saceta½, mah±r±ja, bhagavat± bh±sita½ evametanti. Seyya-th±pi n±ma, yaññadeva ±cariyo antev±sissa bh±sati ta½ tadevassa antev±s²abbhanumodati– ‘evameta½, ±cariya, evameta½, ±cariy±’”ti. “Evameva kho tva½,mallike, yaññadeva samaºo gotamo bh±sati ta½ tadevassa abbhanumodasi”.“Saceta½, mah±r±ja, bhagavat± bh±sita½ evametan”ti. “Carapi, re mallike, vina-ss±”ti. Atha kho mallik± dev² n±¼ijaªgha½ br±hmaºa½ ±mantesi– “ehi tva½,br±hmaºa, yena bhagav± tenupasaªkama; upasaªkamitv± mama vacanenabhagavato p±de siras± vand±hi, app±b±dha½ app±taªka½ lahuµµh±na½ bala½ph±suvih±ra½ puccha– ‘mallik±, bhante, dev² bhagavato p±de siras± vandati, app±-b±dha½ app±taªka½ lahuµµh±na½ bala½ ph±suvih±ra½ pucchat²’ti. Evañcavadehi– ‘bh±sit± nu kho, bhante, bhagavat± es± v±c±– piyaj±tik± sokaparidevadu-kkhadomanassup±y±s± piyappabhavik±’ti. Yath± te bhagav± by±karoti ta½s±dhuka½ uggahetv± mama ±roceyy±si. Na hi tath±gat± vitatha½ bhaºant²”ti.“Eva½, bhot²”ti kho n±¼ijaªgho br±hmaºo mallik±ya deviy± paµissutv± yenabhagav± (2.0311) tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavat± saddhi½ sammodi.

Sammodan²ya½ katha½ s±raº²ya½ v²tis±retv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½nisinno kho n±¼ijaªgho br±hmaºo bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “mallik±, bho gotama,dev² bhoto gotamassa p±de siras± vandati; app±b±dha½ app±taªka½ lahu-µµh±na½ bala½ ph±suvih±ra½ pucchati; evañca vadeti– ‘bh±sit± nu kho, bhante,bhagavat± es± v±c±– piyaj±tik± sokaparidevadukkhadomanassup±y±s± piyappa-bhavik±’”ti. 356. “Evameta½, br±hmaºa, evameta½, br±hmaºa! Piyaj±tik± hi, br±hmaºa,sokaparidevadukkhadomanassup±y±s± piyappabhavik±ti. Tadamin±peta½,br±hmaºa, pariy±yena veditabba½ yath± piyaj±tik± sokaparidevadukkhadomana-ssup±y±s± piyappabhavik±. Bh³tapubba½, br±hmaºa, imiss±yeva s±vatthiy±aññatariss± itthiy± m±t± k±lamak±si. S± tass± k±lakiriy±ya ummattik± khittacitt±rathik±ya rathika½ ‚ siªgh±µakena siªgh±µaka½ upasaªkamitv± evam±ha– ‘apime m±tara½ addassatha ‚, api me m±tara½ addassath±’ti? Imin±pi kho eta½,br±hmaºa, pariy±yena veditabba½ yath± piyaj±tik± sokaparidevadukkhadomana-ssup±y±s± piyappabhavik±ti. “Bh³tapubba½, br±hmaºa, imiss±yeva s±vatthiy± aññatariss± itthiy± pit± k±la-mak±si… bh±t± k±lamak±si… bhagin² k±lamak±si… putto k±lamak±si… dh²t±k±lamak±si… s±miko k±lamak±si. S± tassa k±lakiriy±ya ummattik± khittacitt±rathik±ya rathika½ siªgh±µakena siªgh±µaka½ upasaªkamitv± evam±ha– ‘api mes±mika½ addassatha, api me s±mika½ addassath±’ti? Imin±pi kho eta½,br±hmaºa, pariy±yena veditabba½ yath± piyaj±tik± sokaparidevadukkhadomana-ssup±y±s± piyappabhavik±ti. “Bh³tapubba½, br±hmaºa, imiss±yeva s±vatthiy± aññatarassa purisassa m±t±k±lamak±si. So tass± k±lakiriy±ya ummattako khittacitto rathik±ya rathika½siªgh±µakena siªgh±µaka½ upasaªkamitv± evam±ha– ‘api me m±tara½ adda-ssatha, api me m±tara½ addassath±’ti (2.0312)? Imin±pi kho eta½, br±hmaºa,pariy±yena veditabba½ yath± piyaj±tik± sokaparidevadukkhadomanassup±y±s±piyappabhavik±ti. “Bh³tapubba½, br±hmaºa, imiss±yeva s±vatthiy± aññatarassa purisassa pit±k±lamak±si… bh±t± k±lamak±si… bhagin² k±lamak±si… putto k±lamak±si… dh²t±k±lamak±si… paj±pati k±lamak±si. So tass± k±lakiriy±ya ummattako khittacittorathik±ya rathika½ siªgh±µakena siªgh±µaka½ upasaªkamitv± evam±ha– ‘api mepaj±pati½ addassatha, api me paj±pati½ addassath±’ti? Imin±pi kho eta½,br±hmaºa, pariy±yena veditabba½ yath± piyaj±tik± sokaparidevadukkhadomana-ssup±y±s± piyappabhavik±ti. “Bh³tapubba½, br±hmaºa, imiss±yeva s±vatthiy± aññatar± itth² ñ±tikula½ aga-m±si. Tass± te ñ±tak± s±mika½ ‚ acchinditv± aññassa d±tuk±m±. S± ca ta½ naicchati. Atha kho s± itth² s±mika½ etadavoca– ‘ime, ma½ ‚, ayyaputta, ñ±tak±tva½ ‚ acchinditv± aññassa d±tuk±m±. Ahañca ta½ na icch±m²’ti. Atha kho sopuriso ta½ itthi½ dvidh± chetv± att±na½ upph±lesi ‚– ‘ubho pecca bhaviss±m±’ti.Imin±pi kho eta½, br±hmaºa, pariy±yena veditabba½ yath± piyaj±tik± sokaparide-vadukkhadomanassup±y±s± piyappabhavik±”ti.

357. Atha kho n±¼ijaªgho br±hmaºo bhagavato bh±sita½ abhinanditv± anumo-ditv± uµµh±y±san± yena mallik± dev² tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± y±vatakoahosi bhagavat± saddhi½ kath±sall±po ta½ sabba½ mallik±ya deviy± ±rocesi.Atha kho mallik± dev² yena r±j± pasenadi kosalo tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv±r±j±na½ pasenadi½ kosala½ etadavoca– “ta½ ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, piy± tevajir² kum±r²”ti? “Eva½, mallike, piy± me vajir² kum±r²”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, mah±-r±ja, vajiriy± te kum±riy± vipariº±maññath±bh±v± uppajjeyyu½ sokaparidevadu-kkhadomanassup±y±s±”ti? “Vajiriy± me, mallike, kum±riy± vipariº±maññath±-bh±v± j²vitassapi siy± (2.0313) aññathatta½, ki½ pana me na uppajjissanti sokapa-ridevadukkhadomanassup±y±s±”ti? “Ida½ kho ta½, mah±r±ja, tena bhagavat±j±nat± passat± arahat± samm±sambuddhena sandh±ya bh±sita½– ‘piyaj±tik±sokaparidevadukkhadomanassup±y±s± piyappabhavik±’ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, piy± te v±sabh± khattiy±”ti?

“Eva½, mallike, piy± me v±sabh± khattiy±”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, v±sa-bh±ya te khattiy±ya vipariº±maññath±bh±v± uppajjeyyu½ sokaparidevadukkhado-manassup±y±s±”ti? “V±sabh±ya me, mallike, khattiy±ya vipariº±maññath±bh±v±j²vitassapi siy± aññathatta½, ki½ pana me na uppajjissanti sokaparidevadukkhado-manassup±y±s±”ti? “Ida½ kho ta½, mah±r±ja, tena bhagavat± j±nat± passat± ara-hat± samm±sambuddhena sandh±ya bh±sita½– ‘piyaj±tik± sokaparidevadukkha-domanassup±y±s± piyappabhavik±’ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, piyo te viµaµ³bho ‚ sen±pat²”ti? “Eva½, mallike,piyo me viµaµ³bho sen±pat²”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, viµaµ³bhassa te sen±-patissa vipariº±maññath±bh±v± uppajjeyyu½ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassup±-y±s±”ti? “Viµaµ³bhassa me, mallike, sen±patissa vipariº±maññath±bh±v± j²vita-ssapi siy± aññathatta½, ki½ pana me na uppajjissanti sokaparidevadukkhadoma-nassup±y±s±”ti? “Ida½ kho ta½, mah±r±ja, tena bhagavat± j±nat± passat± ara-hat± samm±sambuddhena sandh±ya bh±sita½– ‘piyaj±tik± sokaparidevadukkha-domanassup±y±s± piyappabhavik±’ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, piy± te ahan”ti? “Eva½, mallike, piy± mesi tvan”ti.“Ta½ ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, mayha½ te vipariº±maññath±bh±v± uppajjeyyu½sokaparidevadukkhadomanassup±y±s±”ti? “Tuyhañhi me, mallike, vipariº±ma-ññath±bh±v± j²vitassapi siy± aññathatta½, ki½ pana me na uppajjissanti sokapari-devadukkhadomanassup±y±s±”ti? “Ida½ kho ta½, mah±r±ja, tena bhagavat±j±nat± passat± arahat± samm±sambuddhena sandh±ya bh±sita½– ‘piyaj±tik±sokaparidevadukkhadomanassup±y±s± piyappabhavik±’ti. “Ta½ (2.0314) ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, piy± te k±sikosal±”ti? “Eva½, mallike,piy± me k±sikosal±. K±sikosal±na½, mallike, ±nubh±vena k±sikacandana½ pacca-nubhoma, m±l±gandhavilepana½ dh±rem±”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, k±si-kosal±na½ te vipariº±maññath±bh±v± uppajjeyyu½ sokaparidevadukkhadomana-ssup±y±s±”ti? “K±sikosal±nañhi, mallike, vipariº±maññath±bh±v± j²vitassapi siy±aññathatta½, ki½ pana me na uppajjissanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassup±y±-s±”ti? “Ida½ kho ta½, mah±r±ja, tena bhagavat± j±nat± passat± arahat± samm±sa-mbuddhena sandh±ya bh±sita½– ‘piyaj±tik± sokaparidevadukkhadomanassup±-y±s± piyappabhavik±’”ti. “Acchariya½, mallike, abbhuta½, mallike! Y±vañca so bhagav± paññ±ya ati-vijjha maññe ‚ passati. Ehi, mallike, ±cameh²”ti ‚. Atha kho r±j± pasenadi kosalouµµh±y±san± eka½sa½ uttar±saªga½ karitv± yena bhagav± tenañjali½ paº±metv±tikkhattu½ ud±na½ ud±nesi– “Namo tassa bhagavato arahato samm±sambu-ddhassa, Namo tassa bhagavato arahato samm±sambuddhassa, Namo tassabhagavato arahato samm±sambuddhass±”ti. Piyaj±tikasutta½ niµµhita½ sattama½. 8. B±hitikasutta½

358. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± s±vatthiya½ viharati jetavanean±thapiº¹ikassa ±r±me. Atha kho ±yasm± ±nando pubbaºhasamaya½ niv±-setv± pattac²varam±d±ya s±vatthiya½ piº¹±ya p±visi. S±vatthiya½ piº¹±yacaritv± pacch±bhatta½ piº¹ap±tapaµikkanto yena pubb±r±mo mig±ram±tup±s±dotenupasaªkami div±vih±r±ya. Tena kho pana samayena r±j± pasenadi kosalo eka-puº¹ar²ka½ n±ga½ abhiruhitv± s±vatthiy± niyy±ti div± divassa. Addas± kho r±j±pasenadi kosalo ±yasmanta½ ±nanda½ d³ratova ±gacchanta½. Disv±na siri-va¹¹ha½ mah±matta½ ±mantesi– “±yasm± no eso, samma siriva¹¹ha, ±nando”ti(2.0315). “Eva½, mah±r±ja, ±yasm± eso ±nando”ti. Atha kho r±j± pasenadi kosaloaññatara½ purisa½ ±mantesi– “ehi tva½, ambho purisa, yen±yasm± ±nando tenu-pasaªkama; upasaªkamitv± mama vacanena ±yasmato ±nandassa p±de siras±vand±hi– ‘r±j±, bhante, pasenadi kosalo ±yasmato ±nandassa p±de siras± vanda-t²’ti. Evañca vadehi– ‘sace kira, bhante, ±yasmato ±nandassa na kiñci acc±yika½karaº²ya½, ±gametu kira, bhante, ±yasm± ±nando muhutta½ anukampa½ up±d±-y±’”ti. “Eva½, dev±”ti kho so puriso rañño pasenadissa kosalassa paµissutv± yen±-yasm± ±nando tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± ±yasmanta½ ±nanda½ abhiv±-detv± ekamanta½ aµµh±si. Ekamanta½ µhito kho so puriso ±yasmanta½ ±nanda½etadavoca– “r±j±, bhante, pasenadi kosalo ±yasmato ±nandassa p±de siras±vandati; evañca vadeti– ‘sace kira, bhante, ±yasmato ±nandassa na kiñci acc±-yika½ karaº²ya½, ±gametu kira, bhante, ±yasm± ±nando muhutta½ anukampa½up±d±y±’”ti. Adhiv±sesi kho ±yasm± ±nando tuºh²bh±vena. Atha kho r±j± pase-nadi kosalo y±vatik± n±gassa bh³mi n±gena gantv± n±g± paccorohitv± pattikovayen±yasm± ±nando tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± ±yasmanta½ ±nanda½ abhi-v±detv± ekamanta½ aµµh±si. Ekamanta½ µhito kho r±j± pasenadi kosalo ±ya-smanta½ ±nanda½ etadavoca– “sace, bhante, ±yasmato ±nandassa na kiñci acc±-yika½ karaº²ya½, s±dhu, bhante, ±yasm± ±nando yena aciravatiy± nadiy± t²ra½tenupasaªkamatu anukampa½ up±d±y±”ti. Adhiv±sesi kho ±yasm± ±nando tuºh²-bh±vena. 359. Atha kho ±yasm± ±nando yena aciravatiy± nadiy± t²ra½ tenupasaªkami;upasaªkamitv± aññatarasmi½ rukkham³le paññatte ±sane nis²di. Atha kho r±j±pasenadi kosalo y±vatik± n±gassa bh³mi n±gena gantv± n±g± paccorohitv± patti-kova yen±yasm± ±nando tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± ±yasmanta½ ±nanda½abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ aµµh±si. Ekamanta½ µhito kho r±j± pasenadi kosalo ±ya-smanta½ ±nanda½ etadavoca– “idha, bhante, ±yasm± (2.0316) ±nando hattha-tthare nis²dat³”ti. “Ala½, mah±r±ja. Nis²da tva½; nisinno aha½ sake ±sane”ti.Nis²di kho r±j± pasenadi kosalo paññatte ±sane. Nisajja kho r±j± pasenadi kosalo±yasmanta½ ±nanda½ etadavoca– “ki½ nu kho, bhante ±nanda, so bhagav± tath±-r³pa½ k±yasam±c±ra½ sam±careyya, yv±ssa k±yasam±c±ro op±rambho sama-ºehi br±hmaºeh²”ti ‚? “Na kho, mah±r±ja, so bhagav± tath±r³pa½ k±yasam±-c±ra½ sam±careyya, yv±ssa k±yasam±c±ro op±rambho samaºehi br±hmaºehiviññ³h²”ti.

“Ki½ pana, bhante ±nanda, so bhagav± tath±r³pa½ vac²sam±c±ra½ …pe…manosam±c±ra½ sam±careyya, yv±ssa manosam±c±ro op±rambho samaºehibr±hmaºeh²”ti ‚? “Na kho, mah±r±ja, so bhagav± tath±r³pa½ manosam±c±ra½sam±careyya, yv±ssa manosam±c±ro op±rambho samaºehi br±hmaºehi viññ³h²”-ti. “Acchariya½, bhante, abbhuta½, bhante! Yañhi maya½, bhante, n±sakkhimh±pañhena parip³retu½ ta½, bhante, ±yasmat± ±nandena pañhassa veyy±karaºenaparip³rita½. Ye te, bhante, b±l± abyatt± ananuvicca apariyog±hetv± paresa½vaººa½ v± avaººa½ v± bh±santi, na maya½ ta½ s±rato pacc±gacch±ma; yepana ‚ te, bhante, paº¹it± viyatt± ‚ medh±vino anuvicca pariyog±hetv± paresa½vaººa½ v± avaººa½ v± bh±santi, maya½ ta½ s±rato pacc±gacch±ma”. 360. “Katamo pana, bhante ±nanda, k±yasam±c±ro op±rambho samaºehibr±hmaºehi viññ³h²”ti? “Yo kho, mah±r±ja, k±yasam±c±ro akusalo”. “Katamo pana, bhante, k±yasam±c±ro akusalo”? “Yo kho, mah±r±ja, k±yasam±-c±ro s±vajjo”. “Katamo pana, bhante, k±yasam±c±ro s±vajjo”? “Yo kho, mah±r±ja, k±yasam±-c±ro saby±bajjho” ‚. “Katamo (2.0317) pana, bhante, k±yasam±c±ro saby±bajjho”? “Yo kho, mah±-r±ja, k±yasam±c±ro dukkhavip±ko”. “Katamo pana, bhante, k±yasam±c±ro dukkhavip±ko”? “Yo kho, mah±r±ja,k±yasam±c±ro attaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati, paraby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati, ubha-yaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati tassa akusal± dhamm± abhiva¹¹hanti, kusal±dhamm± parih±yanti; evar³po kho, mah±r±ja, k±yasam±c±ro op±rambho sama-ºehi br±hmaºehi viññ³h²”ti. “Katamo pana, bhante ±nanda, vac²sam±c±ro …pe… manosam±c±ro op±-rambho samaºehi br±hmaºehi viññ³h²”ti? “Yo kho, mah±r±ja, manosam±c±ro aku-salo”. “Katamo pana, bhante, manosam±c±ro akusalo”? “Yo kho, mah±r±ja, manosa-m±c±ro s±vajjo”. “Katamo pana, bhante, manosam±c±ro s±vajjo”? “Yo kho, mah±r±ja, manosa-m±c±ro saby±bajjho”. “Katamo pana, bhante, manosam±c±ro saby±bajjho”? “Yo kho, mah±r±ja, mano-sam±c±ro dukkhavip±ko”. “Katamo pana, bhante, manosam±c±ro dukkhavip±ko”? “Yo kho, mah±r±ja,manosam±c±ro attaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati, paraby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati, ubha-yaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati tassa akusal± dhamm± abhiva¹¹hanti, kusal±dhamm± parih±yanti; evar³po kho, mah±r±ja, manosam±c±ro op±rambho sama-ºehi br±hmaºehi viññ³h²”ti. “Ki½ nu kho, bhante ±nanda, so bhagav± sabbesa½yeva akusal±na½dhamm±na½ pah±na½ vaººet²”ti? “Sabb±kusaladhammapah²no kho, mah±r±ja,tath±gato kusaladhammasamann±gato”ti. 361. “Katamo pana, bhante ±nanda, k±yasam±c±ro anop±rambho samaºehi

br±hmaºehi viññ³h²”ti? “Yo kho, mah±r±ja, k±yasam±c±ro kusalo”. “Katamo (2.0318) pana, bhante, k±yasam±c±ro kusalo”? “Yo kho, mah±r±ja,k±yasam±c±ro anavajjo”. “Katamo pana, bhante, k±yasam±c±ro anavajjo”? “Yo kho, mah±r±ja, k±yasa-m±c±ro aby±bajjho”. “Katamo pana, bhante, k±yasam±c±ro aby±bajjho”? “Yo kho, mah±r±ja, k±yasa-m±c±ro sukhavip±ko”. “Katamo pana, bhante, k±yasam±c±ro sukhavip±ko”? “Yo kho, mah±r±ja, k±yasam±c±ro nevattaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati, na para-by±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati, na ubhayaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati tassa akusal±dhamm± parih±yanti, kusal± dhamm± abhiva¹¹hanti; evar³po kho, mah±r±ja,k±yasam±c±ro anop±rambho samaºehi br±hmaºehi viññ³h²”ti. “Katamo pana, bhante ±nanda, vac²sam±c±ro …pe… manosam±c±ro anop±-rambho samaºehi br±hmaºehi viññ³h²”ti? “Yo kho, mah±r±ja, manosam±c±rokusalo”. “Katamo pana, bhante, manosam±c±ro kusalo”? “Yo kho, mah±r±ja, manosa-m±c±ro anavajjo”. “Katamo pana, bhante, manosam±c±ro anavajjo”? “Yo kho, mah±r±ja, manosa-m±c±ro aby±bajjho”. “Katamo pana, bhante, manosam±c±ro aby±bajjho”? “Yo kho, mah±r±ja, mano-sam±c±ro sukhavip±ko”.

manosam±c±ro nevattaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati, na paraby±b±dh±yapi sa½va-ttati, na ubhayaby±b±dh±yapi sa½vattati. Tassa akusal± dhamm± parih±yanti,kusal± dhamm± abhiva¹¹hanti. Evar³po kho, mah±r±ja, manosam±c±ro anop±-rambho samaºehi br±hmaºehi viññ³h²”ti. “Ki½ pana, bhante ±nanda, so bhagav± sabbesa½yeva kusal±na½dhamm±na½ upasampada½ vaººet²”ti? “Sabb±kusaladhammapah²no kho, mah±-r±ja, tath±gato kusaladhammasamann±gato”ti. 362. “Acchariya½ (2.0319), bhante, abbhuta½, bhante! Y±va subh±sita½ cida½‚, bhante, ±yasmat± ±nandena. Imin± ca maya½, bhante, ±yasmato ±nandassasubh±sitena attaman±bhiraddh±. Eva½ attaman±bhiraddh± ca maya½, bhante,±yasmato ±nandassa subh±sitena. Sace, bhante, ±yasmato ±nandassa hatthira-tana½ kappeyya, hatthiratanampi maya½ ±yasmato ±nandassa dadeyy±ma.Sace, bhante, ±yasmato ±nandassa assaratana½ kappeyya, assaratanampimaya½ ±yasmato ±nandassa dadeyy±ma. Sace, bhante, ±yasmato ±nandassag±mavara½ kappeyya, g±mavarampi maya½ ±yasmato ±nandassa dadeyy±ma.Api ca, bhante, mayampeta½ ‚ j±n±ma– ‘neta½ ±yasmato ±nandassa kappat²’ti.Aya½ me, bhante, b±hitik± raññ± m±gadhena aj±tasattun± vedehiputtena vattha-n±¼iy± ‚ pakkhipitv± pahit± so¼asasam± ±y±mena, aµµhasam± vitth±rena. Ta½,bhante, ±yasm± ±nando paµiggaºh±tu anukampa½ up±d±y±”ti. “Ala½, mah±r±ja,paripuººa½ me tic²varan”ti. “Aya½, bhante, aciravat² nad² diµµh± ±yasmat± ceva ±nandena amhehi ca. Yad±uparipabbate mah±megho abhippavuµµho hoti, ath±ya½ aciravat² nad² ubhatok³l±ni sa½vissandant² gacchati; evameva kho, bhante, ±yasm± ±nando im±yab±hitik±ya attano tic²vara½ karissati. Ya½ pan±yasmato ±nandassa pur±ºa½ tic²-vara½ ta½ sabrahmac±r²hi sa½vibhajissati. Ev±ya½ amh±ka½ dakkhiº± sa½vi-ssandant² maññe gamissati. Paµiggaºh±tu, bhante, ±yasm± ±nando b±hitikan”ti.Paµiggahesi kho ±yasm± ±nando b±hitika½. Atha kho r±j± pasenadi kosalo ±yasmanta½ ±nanda½ etadavoca– “handa cad±ni maya½, bhante ±nanda, gacch±ma; bahukicc± maya½ bahukaraº²y±”ti.“Yassad±ni tva½, mah±r±ja, k±la½ maññas²”ti. Atha kho r±j± pasenadi kosalo ±ya-smato ±nandassa bh±sita½ abhinanditv± anumoditv± uµµh±y±san± ±yasmanta½±nanda½ abhiv±detv± padakkhiºa½ katv± pakk±mi. 363. Atha (2.0320) kho ±yasm± ±nando acirapakkantassa rañño pasenadissakosalassa yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavanta½ abhiv±-detv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinno kho ±yasm± ±nando y±vatakoahosi raññ± pasenadin± kosalena saddhi½ kath±sall±po ta½ sabba½ bhagavato±rocesi. Tañca b±hitika½ bhagavato p±d±si. Atha kho bhagav± bhikkh³ ±mantesi–“l±bh±, bhikkhave, rañño pasenadissa kosalassa, suladdhal±bh±, bhikkhave,rañño pasenadissa kosalassa; ya½ r±j± pasenadi kosalo labhati ±nanda½ dassa-n±ya, labhati payirup±san±y±”ti. Idamavoca bhagav±. Attaman± te bhikkh³ bhagavato bh±sita½ abhinandunti.

B±hitikasutta½ niµµhita½ aµµhama½. 9. Dhammacetiyasutta½ 364. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± sakkesu viharati med±¼upa½ ‚n±ma saky±na½ nigamo. Tena kho pana samayena r±j± pasenadi kosalo naga-raka½ anuppatto hoti kenacideva karaº²yena. Atha kho r±j± pasenadi kosalod²gha½ k±r±yana½ ±mantesi– “yojehi, samma k±r±yana, bhadr±ni bhadr±niy±n±ni, uyy±nabh³mi½ gacch±ma subh³mi½ dassan±y±”ti ‚. “Eva½, dev±”ti khod²gho k±r±yano rañño pasenadissa kosalassa paµissutv± bhadr±ni bhadr±niy±n±ni yoj±petv± rañño pasenadissa kosalassa paµivedesi– “yutt±ni kho te, deva,bhadr±ni bhadr±ni y±n±ni. Yassad±ni k±la½ maññas²”ti. Atha kho r±j± pasenadikosalo bhadra½ y±na½ abhiruhitv± bhadrehi bhadrehi y±nehi nagarakamh±niyy±si mahacc± r±j±nubh±vena. Yena ±r±mo tena p±y±si. Y±vatik± y±nassabh³mi y±nena gantv± y±n± paccorohitv± pattikova ±r±ma½ p±visi. Addas± khor±j± pasenadi kosalo ±r±me jaªgh±vih±ra½ anucaªkamam±no anuvicaram±no (2.03rukkham³l±ni p±s±dik±ni pas±dan²y±ni appasadd±ni appanigghos±ni vijanav±-t±ni manussar±hasseyyak±ni ‚ paµisall±nas±rupp±ni. Disv±na bhagavanta½yeva±rabbha sati udap±di– “im±ni kho t±ni rukkham³l±ni p±s±dik±ni pas±dan²y±niappasadd±ni appanigghos±ni vijanav±t±ni manussar±hasseyyak±ni paµisall±nas±-rupp±ni, yattha suda½ maya½ ta½ bhagavanta½ payirup±s±ma arahanta½samm±sambuddhan”ti. 365. Atha kho r±j± pasenadi kosalo d²gha½ k±r±yana½ ±mantesi– “im±ni kho,samma k±r±yana, t±ni rukkham³l±ni p±s±dik±ni pas±dan²y±ni appasadd±ni appa-nigghos±ni vijanav±t±ni manussar±hasseyyak±ni paµisall±nas±rupp±ni, yatthasuda½ maya½ ta½ bhagavanta½ payirup±s±ma arahanta½ samm±sambuddha½.Kaha½ nu kho, samma k±r±yana, etarahi so bhagav± viharati araha½ samm±sa-mbuddho”ti? “Atthi, mah±r±ja, med±¼upa½ n±ma saky±na½ nigamo. Tattha sobhagav± etarahi viharati araha½ samm±sambuddho”ti. “K²vad³re ‚ pana, sammak±r±yana, nagarakamh± med±¼upa½ n±ma saky±na½ nigamo hot²”ti? “Na d³re,mah±r±ja; t²ºi yojan±ni; sakk± divas±vasesena gantun”ti. “Tena hi, samma k±r±-yana, yojehi bhadr±ni bhadr±ni y±n±ni, gamiss±ma maya½ ta½ bhagavanta½dassan±ya arahanta½ samm±sambuddhan”ti. “Eva½, dev±”ti kho d²gho k±r±yanorañño pasenadissa kosalassa paµissutv± bhadr±ni bhadr±ni y±n±ni yoj±petv±rañño pasenadissa kosalassa paµivedesi– “yutt±ni kho te, deva, bhadr±nibhadr±ni y±n±ni. Yassad±ni k±la½ maññas²”ti. Atha kho r±j± pasenadi kosalobhadra½ y±na½ abhiruhitv± bhadrehi bhadrehi y±nehi nagarakamh± yena med±-¼upa½ n±ma saky±na½ nigamo tena p±y±si. Teneva divas±vasesena med±¼upa½n±ma saky±na½ nigama½ samp±puºi. Yena ±r±mo tena p±y±si. Y±vatik±y±nassa bh³mi y±nena gantv± y±n± paccorohitv± pattikova ±r±ma½ p±visi.

366. Tena kho pana samayena sambahul± bhikkh³ abbhok±se caªkamanti.Atha kho r±j± pasenadi kosalo yena te bhikkh³ tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± tebhikkh³ etadavoca– “kaha½ nu kho, bhante, etarahi (2.0322) so bhagav± viharatiaraha½ samm±sambuddho? Dassanak±m± hi maya½ ta½ bhagavanta½ ara-hanta½ samm±sambuddhan”ti. “Eso, mah±r±ja, vih±ro sa½vutadv±ro. Tena appa-saddo upasaªkamitv± ataram±no ±¼inda½ pavisitv± ukk±sitv± agga¼a½ ±koµehi.Vivarissati bhagav± te dv±ran”ti. Atha kho r±j± pasenadi kosalo tatthevakhaggañca uºh²sañca d²ghassa k±r±yanassa p±d±si. Atha kho d²ghassa k±r±ya-nassa etadahosi– “rah±yati kho d±ni r±j± ‚, idheva ‚ d±ni may± µh±tabban”ti.Atha kho r±j± pasenadi kosalo yena so vih±ro sa½vutadv±ro tena appasaddo upa-saªkamitv± ataram±no ±¼inda½ pavisitv± ukk±sitv± agga¼a½ ±koµesi. Vivaribhagav± dv±ra½. Atha kho r±j± pasenadi kosalo vih±ra½ pavisitv± bhagavatop±desu siras± nipatitv± bhagavato p±d±ni mukhena ca paricumbati, p±º²hi caparisamb±hati, n±mañca s±veti– “r±j±ha½, bhante, pasenadi kosalo; r±j±ha½,bhante, pasenadi kosalo”ti. 367. “Ki½ pana tva½, mah±r±ja, atthavasa½ sampassam±no imasmi½ sar²reevar³pa½ paramanipaccak±ra½ karosi, mitt³pah±ra½ ‚ upada½ses²”ti? “Atthikho me, bhante, bhagavati dhammanvayo– ‘hoti samm±sambuddho bhagav±,sv±kkh±to bhagavat± dhammo, suppaµipanno bhagavato s±vakasaªgho’ti.Idh±ha½, bhante, pass±mi eke samaºabr±hmaºe pariyantakata½ brahmacariya½carante dasapi vass±ni, v²sampi vass±ni, ti½sampi vass±ni, catt±r²sampi vass±ni.Te aparena samayena sunh±t± suvilitt± kappitakesamass³ pañcahi k±maguºehisamappit± samaªg²bh³t± paric±renti. Idha pan±ha½, bhante, bhikkh³ pass±miy±vaj²va½ ±p±ºakoµika½ paripuººa½ parisuddha½ brahmacariya½ carante. Nakho pan±ha½, bhante, ito bahiddh± añña½ eva½ paripuººa½ parisuddha½brahmacariya½ samanupass±mi. Ayampi kho me, bhante, bhagavati dhamma-nvayo hoti– ‘samm±sambuddho bhagav±, sv±kkh±to bhagavat± dhammo, suppaµi-panno bhagavato s±vakasaªgho”ti. 368. “Puna capara½, bhante, r±j±nopi r±j³hi vivadanti, khattiy±pi khattiyehi viva-danti, br±hmaº±pi br±hmaºehi vivadanti, gahapatayopi gahapat²hi (2.0323) viva-danti, m±t±pi puttena vivadati, puttopi m±tar± vivadati, pit±pi puttena vivadati,puttopi pitar± vivadati, bh±t±pi bhaginiy± vivadati, bhagin²pi bh±tar± vivadati, sah±-yopi sah±yena vivadati. Idha pan±ha½, bhante, bhikkh³ pass±mi samaggesammodam±ne avivadam±ne kh²rodak²bh³te aññamañña½ piyacakkh³hi sampa-ssante viharante. Na kho pan±ha½, bhante, ito bahiddh± añña½ eva½ samagga½parisa½ samanupass±mi. Ayampi kho me, bhante, bhagavati dhammanvayo hoti–‘samm±sambuddho bhagav±, sv±kkh±to bhagavat± dhammo, suppaµipannobhagavato s±vakasaªgho’ti. 369. “Puna capar±ha½, bhante, ±r±mena ±r±ma½, uyy±nena uyy±na½ anuca-ªkam±mi anuvicar±mi. Soha½ tattha pass±mi eke samaºabr±hmaºe kise l³khedubbaººe uppaº¹uppaº¹ukaj±te dhamanisanthatagatte, na viya maññe cakkhu½bandhante janassa dassan±ya. Tassa mayha½, bhante, etadahosi– ‘addh± ime

±yasmanto anabhirat± v± brahmacariya½ caranti, atthi v± tesa½ kiñci p±pa½kamma½ kata½ paµicchanna½; tath± hi ime ±yasmanto kis± l³kh± dubbaºº±uppaº¹uppaº¹ukaj±t± dhamanisanthatagatt±, na viya maññe cakkhu½bandhanti janassa dassan±y±’ti. Ty±ha½ upasaªkamitv± eva½ vad±mi– ‘ki½ nukho tumhe ±yasmanto kis± l³kh± dubbaºº± uppaº¹uppaº¹ukaj±t± dhamanisa-nthatagatt±, na viya maññe cakkhu½ bandhatha janassa dassan±y±’ti? Te evam±-ha½su– ‘bandhukarogo no ‚, mah±r±j±’ti. Idha pan±ha½, bhante, bhikkh³pass±mi haµµhapahaµµhe udaggudagge abhiratar³pe p²ºindriye ‚ appossukkepannalome paradattavutte migabh³tena cetas± viharante. Tassa mayha½, bhante,etadahosi– ‘addh± ime ±yasmanto tassa bhagavato s±sane u¼±ra½ pubben±para½visesa½ j±nanti; tath± hi ime ±yasmanto haµµhapahaµµh± udaggudagg± abhirata-r³p± p²ºindriy± appossukk± pannalom± paradattavutt± migabh³tena cetas± viha-rant²’ti. Ayampi kho me, bhante, bhagavati dhammanvayo hoti– ‘samm±sa-mbuddho bhagav±, sv±kkh±to bhagavat± dhammo, suppaµipanno bhagavato s±va-kasaªgho’ti. 370. “Puna capar±ha½, bhante, r±j± khattiyo muddh±vasitto; pahomi gh±te-t±ya½ v± gh±tetu½, j±pet±ya½ v± j±petu½, pabb±jet±ya½ v± pabb±jetu½ (2.0324).Tassa mayha½, bhante, a¹¹akaraºe nisinnassa antarantar± katha½ op±tenti.Soha½ na labh±mi– ‘m± me bhonto a¹¹akaraºe nisinnassa antarantar± katha½op±tetha ‚, kath±pariyos±na½ me bhonto ±gament³’ti. Tassa mayha½, bhante,antarantar± katha½ op±tenti. Idha pan±ha½, bhante, bhikkh³ pass±mi; yasmi½samaye bhagav± anekasat±ya paris±ya dhamma½ deseti, neva tasmi½ samayebhagavato s±vak±na½ khipitasaddo v± hoti ukk±sitasaddo v±. Bh³tapubba½,bhante, bhagav± anekasat±ya paris±ya dhamma½ deseti. Tatraññataro bhaga-vato s±vako ukk±si. Tamena½ aññataro sabrahmac±r² jaººukena ghaµµesi– ‘appa-saddo ±yasm± hotu, m±yasm± saddamak±si; satth± no bhagav± dhamma½ dese-t²’ti. Tassa mayha½, bhante, etadahosi– ‘acchariya½ vata, bho, abbhuta½ vata,bho! Adaº¹ena vata kira, bho, asatthena eva½ suvin²t± paris± bhavissat²’ti! Nakho pan±ha½, bhante, ito bahiddh± añña½ eva½ suvin²ta½ parisa½ samanupa-ss±mi. Ayampi kho me, bhante, bhagavati dhammanvayo hoti– ‘samm±sa-mbuddho bhagav±, sv±kkh±to bhagavat± dhammo, suppaµipanno bhagavato s±va-kasaªgho’ti.

371. “Puna capar±ha½, bhante, pass±mi idhekacce khattiyapaº¹ite nipuºe kata-parappav±de v±lavedhir³pe. Te bhindant± ‚ maññe caranti paññ±gatena diµµhiga-t±ni. Te suºanti– ‘samaºo khalu, bho, gotamo amuka½ n±ma g±ma½ v± nigama½v± osarissat²’ti. Te pañha½ abhisaªkharonti– ‘ima½ maya½ pañha½ samaºa½gotama½ upasaªkamitv± pucchiss±ma. Eva½ ce no puµµho eva½ by±karissati,evamassa maya½ v±da½ ±ropess±ma; eva½ cepi no puµµho eva½ by±karissati,evampissa maya½ v±da½ ±ropess±m±’ti. Te suºanti– ‘samaºo khalu, bho,gotamo amuka½ n±ma g±ma½ v± nigama½ v± osaµo’ti. Te yena bhagav± tenupa-saªkamanti. Te bhagav± dhammiy± kath±ya sandasseti sam±dapeti samuttejetisampaha½seti. Te bhagavat± dhammiy± kath±ya sandassit± sam±dapit± samutte-jit± sampaha½sit± na ceva bhagavanta½ pañha½ pucchanti, kuto v±da½ ±rope-ssanti? Aññadatthu bhagavato s±vak± sampajjanti. Ayampi kho me, bhante,bhagavati dhammanvayo hoti– ‘samm±sambuddho (2.0325) bhagav±, sv±kkh±tobhagavat± dhammo, suppaµipanno bhagavato s±vakasaªgho’ti. 372. “Puna capar±ha½, bhante, pass±mi idhekacce br±hmaºapaº¹ite …pe…gahapatipaº¹ite …pe… samaºapaº¹ite nipuºe kataparappav±de v±lavedhir³pe.Te bhindant± maññe caranti paññ±gatena diµµhigat±ni. Te suºanti– ‘samaºo khalu,bho, gotamo amuka½ n±ma g±ma½ v± nigama½ v± osarissat²’ti. Te pañha½ abhi-saªkharonti– ‘ima½ maya½ pañha½ samaºa½ gotama½ upasaªkamitv± pucchi-ss±ma. Eva½ ce no puµµho eva½ by±karissati, evamassa maya½ v±da½ ±rope-ss±ma; eva½ cepi no puµµho eva½ by±karissati, evampissa maya½ v±da½ ±rope-ss±m±’ti. Te suºanti– ‘samaºo khalu, bho, gotamo amuka½ n±ma g±ma½ v±nigama½ v± osaµo’ti. Te yena bhagav± tenupasaªkamanti. Te bhagav± dhammiy±kath±ya sandasseti sam±dapeti samuttejeti sampaha½seti. Te bhagavat±dhammiy± kath±ya sandassit± sam±dapit± samuttejit± sampaha½sit± na cevabhagavanta½ pañha½ pucchanti, kuto v±da½ ±ropessanti? Aññadatthu bhagava-nta½yeva ok±sa½ y±canti ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajj±ya. Te bhagav± pabb±-jeti. Te tath±pabbajit± sam±n± ek± v³pakaµµh± appamatt± ±t±pino pahitatt± viha-rant± nacirasseva– yassatth±ya kulaputt± sammadeva ag±rasm± anag±riya½pabbajanti tadanuttara½– brahmacariyapariyos±na½ diµµheva dhamme saya½abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja viharanti. Te evam±ha½su– ‘mana½ vata, bho,anass±ma; mana½ vata, bho, panass±ma’. Mayañhi pubbe assamaº±va sam±n±samaº±mh±ti paµij±nimh±, abr±hmaº±va sam±n± br±hmaº±mh±ti paµij±nimh±,anarahantova sam±n± arahant±mh±ti paµij±nimh±. ‘Id±ni khomha samaº±, id±nikhomha br±hmaº±, id±ni khomha arahanto’ti. Ayampi kho me, bhante, bhagavatidhammanvayo hoti– ‘samm±sambuddho bhagav±, sv±kkh±to bhagavat± dhammo,suppaµipanno bhagavato s±vakasaªgho’ti. 373. “Puna capar±ha½, bhante, ime isidattapur±º± thapatayo mamabhatt±mamay±n±, aha½ nesa½ j²vik±ya ‚ d±t±, yasassa ±hatt±; atha (2.0326) ca panano tath± mayi nipaccak±ra½ karonti yath± bhagavati. Bh³tapubb±ha½, bhante,sena½ abbhuyy±to sam±no ime ca isidattapur±º± thapatayo v²ma½sam±no añña-tarasmi½ samb±dhe ±vasathe v±sa½ upagacchi½. Atha kho, bhante, ime isidatta-

pur±º± thapatayo bahudeva ratti½ dhammiy± kath±ya v²tin±metv±, yato ahosibhagav± ‚ tato s²sa½ katv± ma½ p±dato karitv± nipajji½su. Tassa mayha½,bhante, etadahosi– ‘acchariya½ vata, bho, abbhuta½ vata, bho! Ime isidattapur±º±thapatayo mamabhatt± mamay±n±, aha½ nesa½ j²vik±ya d±t±, yasassa ±hatt±;atha ca pana no tath± mayi nipaccak±ra½ karonti yath± bhagavati. Addh± ime ±ya-smanto tassa bhagavato s±sane u¼±ra½ pubben±para½ visesa½ j±nant²’ti.Ayampi kho me, bhante, bhagavati dhammanvayo hoti– ‘samm±sambuddhobhagav±, sv±kkh±to bhagavat± dhammo, suppaµipanno bhagavato s±vakasaªgho’-ti. 374. “Puna capara½, bhante, bhagav±pi khattiyo, ahampi khattiyo; bhagav±pikosalo, ahampi kosalo; bhagav±pi ±s²tiko, ahampi ±s²tiko. Yampi, bhante, bhaga-v±pi khattiyo ahampi khattiyo, bhagav±pi kosalo ahampi kosalo, bhagav±pi ±s²tikoahampi ±s²tiko; imin±v±rah±mev±ha½ ‚, bhante, bhagavati paramanipaccak±ra½k±tu½, mitt³pah±ra½ upada½setu½. Handa, ca d±ni maya½, bhante, gacch±ma;bahukicc± maya½ bahukaraº²y±”ti. “Yassad±ni tva½, mah±r±ja, k±la½ mañña-s²”ti. Atha kho r±j± pasenadi kosalo uµµh±y±san± bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± pada-kkhiºa½ katv± pakk±mi. Atha kho bhagav± acirapakkantassa rañño pasenadissakosalassa bhikkh³ ±mantesi– “eso, bhikkhave, r±j± pasenadi kosalo dhammaceti-y±ni bh±sitv± uµµh±y±san± pakkanto. Uggaºhatha, bhikkhave, dhammacetiy±ni;pariy±puº±tha, bhikkhave, dhammacetiy±ni; dh±retha, bhikkhave, dhammaceti-y±ni. Atthasa½hit±ni, bhikkhave, dhammacetiy±ni ±dibrahmacariyak±n²”ti. Idamavoca bhagav±. Attaman± te bhikkh³ bhagavato bh±sita½ abhinandunti. Dhammacetiyasutta½ niµµhita½ navama½. 10. Kaººakatthalasutta½ 375. Eva½ (2.0327) me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± uruññ±ya½ ‚ viha-rati kaººakatthale migad±ye. Tena kho pana samayena r±j± pasenadi kosalouruñña½ anuppatto hoti kenacideva karaº²yena. Atha kho r±j± pasenadi kosaloaññatara½ purisa½ ±mantesi– “ehi tva½, ambho purisa, yena bhagav± tenupasa-ªkama; upasaªkamitv± mama vacanena bhagavato p±de siras± vand±hi, app±-b±dha½ app±taªka½ lahuµµh±na½ bala½ ph±suvih±ra½ puccha– ‘r±j±, bhante,pasenadi kosalo bhagavato p±de siras± vandati, app±b±dha½ app±taªka½ lahu-µµh±na½ bala½ ph±suvih±ra½ pucchat²’ti. Evañca vadehi– ‘ajja kira, bhante, r±j±pasenadi kosalo pacch±bhatta½ bhuttap±tar±so bhagavanta½ dassan±ya upasa-ªkamissat²’”ti. “Eva½, dev±”ti kho so puriso rañño pasenadissa kosalassa paµi-ssutv± yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv±ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinno kho so puriso bhagavanta½ etadavoca–“r±j±, bhante, pasenadi kosalo bhagavato p±de siras± vandati, app±b±dha½ app±-taªka½ lahuµµh±na½ bala½ ph±suvih±ra½ pucchati; evañca vadeti– ‘ajja kira

bhante, r±j± pasenadi kosalo pacch±bhatta½ bhuttap±tar±so bhagavanta½ dassa-n±ya upasaªkamissat²’”ti. Assosu½ kho som± ca bhagin² sakul± ca bhagin²– “ajjakira r±j± pasenadi kosalo pacch±bhatta½ bhuttap±tar±so bhagavanta½ dassa-n±ya upasaªkamissat²”ti. Atha kho som± ca bhagin² sakul± ca bhagin² r±j±na½pasenadi½ kosala½ bhatt±bhih±re upasaªkamitv± etadavocu½– “tena hi, mah±-r±ja, amh±kampi vacanena bhagavato p±de siras± vand±hi, app±b±dha½ app±-taªka½ lahuµµh±na½ bala½ ph±suvih±ra½ puccha– ‘som± ca, bhante, bhagin²sakul± ca bhagin² bhagavato p±de siras± vandati, app±b±dha½ app±taªka½ lahu-µµh±na½ bala½ ph±suvih±ra½ pucchat²’”ti. 376. Atha kho r±j± pasenadi kosalo pacch±bhatta½ bhuttap±tar±so yenabhagav± tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± ekamanta½nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinno kho r±j± pasenadi kosalo (2.0328) bhagavanta½ etada-voca– “som± ca, bhante, bhagin² sakul± ca bhagin² bhagavato p±de siras±vandati ‚, app±b±dha½ app±taªka½ lahuµµh±na½ bala½ ph±suvih±ra½ pucchat²”-ti ‚. “Ki½ pana, mah±r±ja, som± ca bhagin² sakul± ca bhagin² añña½ d³ta½ n±la-tthun”ti? “Assosu½ kho, bhante, som± ca bhagin² sakul± ca bhagin²– ‘ajja kira r±j±pasenadi kosalo pacch±bhatta½ bhuttap±tar±so bhagavanta½ dassan±ya upasa-ªkamissat²’ti. Atha kho, bhante, som± ca bhagin² sakul± ca bhagin² ma½ bhatt±-bhih±re upasaªkamitv± etadavocu½– ‘tena hi, mah±r±ja, amh±kampi vacanenabhagavato p±de siras± vand±hi, app±b±dha½ app±taªka½ lahuµµh±na½ bala½ph±suvih±ra½ puccha– som± ca bhagin² sakul± ca bhagin² bhagavato p±de siras±vandati, app±b±dha½ app±taªka½ lahuµµh±na½ bala½ ph±suvih±ra½ pucchat²’”ti.“Sukhiniyo hontu t±, mah±r±ja, som± ca bhagin² sakul± ca bhagin²”ti. 377. Atha kho r±j± pasenadi kosalo bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “suta½ meta½,bhante, samaºo gotamo evam±ha– ‘natthi so samaºo v± br±hmaºo v± yosabbaññ³ sabbadass±v² aparisesa½ ñ±ºadassana½ paµij±nissati, neta½ µh±na½vijjat²’ti. Ye te, bhante, evam±ha½su– ‘samaºo gotamo evam±ha– natthi sosamaºo v± br±hmaºo v± yo sabbaññ³ sabbadass±v² aparisesa½ ñ±ºadassana½paµij±nissati, neta½ µh±na½ vijjat²’ti; kacci te, bhante, bhagavato vuttav±dino, naca bhagavanta½ abh³tena abbh±cikkhanti, dhammassa c±nudhamma½ by±ka-ronti, na ca koci sahadhammiko v±d±nuv±do g±rayha½ µh±na½ ±gacchat²”ti? “Yete, mah±r±ja, evam±ha½su– ‘samaºo gotamo evam±ha– natthi so samaºo v±br±hmaºo v± yo sabbaññ³ sabbadass±v² aparisesa½ ñ±ºadassana½ paµij±ni-ssati, neta½ µh±na½ vijjat²’ti; na me te vuttav±dino, abbh±cikkhanti ca pana ma½te asat± abh³ten±”ti. 378. Atha kho r±j± pasenadi kosalo viµaµ³bha½ sen±pati½ ±mantesi– “ko nu kho,sen±pati, ima½ kath±vatthu½ r±jantepure abbhud±h±s²”ti? “Sañjayo, mah±r±ja,br±hmaºo ±k±sagotto”ti. Atha kho r±j± pasenadi kosalo aññatara½ purisa½ ±ma-ntesi– “ehi tva½ (2.0329), ambho purisa, mama vacanena sañjaya½ br±hmaºa½±k±sagotta½ ±mantehi– ‘r±j± ta½, bhante, pasenadi kosalo ±mantet²’”ti. “Eva½,dev±”ti kho so puriso rañño pasenadissa kosalassa paµissutv± yena sañjayobr±hmaºo ±k±sagotto tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± sañjaya½ br±hmaºa½ ±k±-

sagotta½ etadavoca– “r±j± ta½, bhante, pasenadi kosalo ±mantet²”ti. Atha khor±j± pasenadi kosalo bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “siy± nu kho, bhante, bhagavat±aññadeva kiñci sandh±ya bh±sita½, tañca jano aññath±pi pacc±gaccheyya ‚.Yath± katha½ pana, bhante, bhagav± abhij±n±ti v±ca½ bh±sit±”ti? “Eva½ khoaha½, mah±r±ja, abhij±n±mi v±ca½ bh±sit±– ‘natthi so samaºo v± br±hmaºo v±yo sakideva sabba½ ñassati, sabba½ dakkhiti, neta½ µh±na½ vijjat²’”ti. “Hetu-r³pa½, bhante, bhagav± ±ha; sahetur³pa½, bhante, bhagav± ±ha– ‘natthi sosamaºo v± br±hmaºo v± yo sakideva sabba½ ñassati, sabba½ dakkhiti, neta½µh±na½ vijjat²’”ti. “Catt±rome, bhante, vaºº±– khattiy±, br±hmaº±, vess±, sudd±.Imesa½ nu kho, bhante, catunna½ vaºº±na½ siy± viseso siy± n±n±karaºan”ti?“Catt±rome, mah±r±ja, vaºº±– khattiy±, br±hmaº±, vess±, sudd±. Imesa½ kho,mah±r±ja, catunna½ vaºº±na½ dve vaºº± aggamakkh±yanti– khattiy± cabr±hmaº± ca– yadida½ abhiv±danapaccuµµh±na-añjalikammas±m²cikamm±n²”ti ‚.“N±ha½, bhante, bhagavanta½ diµµhadhammika½ pucch±mi; sampar±yik±ha½,bhante, bhagavanta½ pucch±mi. Catt±rome, bhante, vaºº±– khattiy±, br±hmaº±,vess±, sudd±. Imesa½ nu kho, bhante, catunna½ vaºº±na½ siy± viseso siy± n±n±-karaºan”ti? 379. “Pañcim±ni, mah±r±ja, padh±niyaªg±ni. Katam±ni pañca? Idha, mah±r±ja,bhikkhu saddho hoti, saddahati tath±gatassa bodhi½– ‘itipi so bhagav± araha½samm±sambuddho vijj±caraºasampanno sugato lokavid³ anuttaro purisadamma-s±rathi satth± devamanuss±na½ buddho bhagav±’ti; app±b±dho hoti app±taªkosamavep±kiniy± gahaºiy± samann±gato n±tis²t±ya n±ccuºh±ya majjhim±yapadh±nakkham±ya; asaµho hoti am±y±v² yath±bh³ta½ att±na½ ±vikatt± satthariv± viññ³su v± sabrahmac±r²su; ±raddhav²riyo viharati akusal±na½ dhamm±na½ (2.0pah±n±ya, kusal±na½ dhamm±na½ upasampad±ya, th±mav± da¼haparakkamoanikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu; paññav± hoti udayatthag±miniy± paññ±yasamann±gato ariy±ya nibbedhik±ya samm±dukkhakkhayag±miniy±– im±ni kho,mah±r±ja, pañca padh±niyaªg±ni. Catt±rome, mah±r±ja, vaºº±– khattiy±,br±hmaº±, vess±, sudd±. Te cassu imehi pañcahi padh±niyaªgehi samann±gat±; ettha pana nesa½ assa d²gharatta½ hit±ya sukh±y±”ti. “Catt±rome, bhante,vaºº±– khattiy±, br±hmaº±, vess±, sudd±. Te cassu imehi pañcahi padh±niya-ªgehi samann±gat±; ettha pana nesa½, bhante, siy± viseso siy± n±n±karaºan”ti?“Ettha kho nes±ha½, mah±r±ja, padh±navemattata½ vad±mi. Seyyath±pissu,mah±r±ja, dve

hatthidamm± v± assadamm± v± godamm± v± sudant± suvin²t±, dve hatthidamm±v± assadamm± v± godamm± v± adant± avin²t±. Ta½ ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, ye tedve hatthidamm± v± assadamm± v± godamm± v± sudant± suvin²t±, api nu tedant±va dantak±raºa½ gaccheyyu½, dant±va dantabh³mi½ samp±puºeyyun”ti?“Eva½, bhante”. “Ye pana te dve hatthidamm± v± assadamm± v± godamm± v±adant± avin²t±, api nu te adant±va dantak±raºa½ gaccheyyu½, adant±va danta-bh³mi½ samp±puºeyyu½, seyyath±pi te dve hatthidamm± v± assadamm± v±godamm± v± sudant± suvin²t±”ti? “No heta½, bhante”. “Evameva kho, mah±r±ja,ya½ ta½ saddhena pattabba½ app±b±dhena asaµhena am±y±vin± ±raddhav²ri-yena paññavat± ta½ vata ‚ assaddho bahv±b±dho saµho m±y±v² kus²toduppañño p±puºissat²ti– neta½ µh±na½ vijjat²”ti. 380. “Hetur³pa½, bhante, bhagav± ±ha; sahetur³pa½, bhante, bhagav± ±ha.Catt±rome, bhante, vaºº±– khattiy±, br±hmaº±, vess±, sudd±. Te cassu imehipañcahi padh±niyaªgehi samann±gat± te cassu sammappadh±n±; ettha pananesa½, bhante, siy± viseso siy± n±n±karaºan”ti? “Ettha kho ‚ nes±ha½, mah±-r±ja, na kiñci n±n±karaºa½ vad±mi– yadida½ vimuttiy± vimutti½. Seyyath±pi,mah±r±ja, puriso sukkha½ s±kakaµµha½ ±d±ya aggi½ abhinibbatteyya, tejo p±tuka-reyya (2.0331); ath±paro puriso sukkha½ s±lakaµµha½ ±d±ya aggi½ abhinibba-tteyya, tejo p±tukareyya; ath±paro puriso sukkha½ ambakaµµha½ ±d±ya aggi½abhinibbatteyya, tejo p±tukareyya; ath±paro puriso sukkha½ udumbarakaµµha½±d±ya aggi½ abhinibbatteyya, tejo p±tukareyya. Ta½ ki½ maññasi, mah±r±ja, siy±nu kho tesa½ agg²na½ n±n±d±ruto abhinibbatt±na½ kiñci n±n±karaºa½ acciy± v±acci½, vaººena v± vaººa½, ±bh±ya v± ±bhan”ti? “No heta½, bhante”. “Evamevakho, mah±r±ja, ya½ ta½ teja½ v²riy± nimmathita½ padh±n±bhinibbatta½ ‚, n±ha½tattha kiñci n±n±karaºa½ vad±mi– yadida½ vimuttiy± vimuttin”ti. “Hetur³pa½,bhante, bhagav± ±ha; sahetur³pa½, bhante, bhagav± ±ha. Ki½ pana, bhante,atthi dev±”ti? “Ki½ pana tva½, mah±r±ja, eva½ vadesi– ‘ki½ pana, bhante, atthidev±’”ti? “Yadi v± te, bhante, dev± ±gant±ro itthatta½ yadi v± an±gant±ro itthatta½”?“Ye te, mah±r±ja, dev± saby±bajjh± te dev± ±gant±ro itthatta½, ye te dev± aby±-bajjh± te dev± an±gant±ro itthattan”ti. 381. Eva½ vutte, viµµ³bho sen±pati bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “ye te, bhante,dev± saby±bajjh± ±gant±ro itthatta½ te dev±, ye te dev± aby±bajjh± an±gant±roitthatta½ te deve tamh± µh±n± c±vessanti v± pabb±jessanti v±”ti? Atha kho ±yasmato ±nandassa etadahosi– “aya½ kho viµaµ³bho sen±pati raññopasenadissa kosalassa putto; aha½ bhagavato putto. Aya½ kho k±lo ya½ puttoputtena manteyy±”ti. Atha kho ±yasm± ±nando viµaµ³bha½ sen±pati½ ±mantesi–“tena hi, sen±pati, ta½ yevettha paµipucchiss±mi; yath± te khameyya tath± na½by±kareyy±si. Ta½ ki½ maññasi, sen±pati, y±vat± rañño pasenadissa kosalassavijita½ yattha ca r±j± pasenadi kosalo issariy±dhipacca½ rajja½ k±reti, pahotitattha r±j± pasenadi kosalo samaºa½ v± br±hmaºa½ v± puññavanta½ v± apuñña-vanta½ v± brahmacariyavanta½ v± abrahmacariyavanta½ v± tamh± µh±n±c±vetu½ v± pabb±jetu½ v±”ti? “Y±vat±, bho, rañño pasenadissa kosalassa vijita½

yattha ca r±j± pasenadi kosalo issariy±dhipacca½ rajja½ k±reti, pahoti tattha r±j±pasenadi kosalo (2.0332) samaºa½ v± br±hmaºa½ v± puññavanta½ v± apuñña-vanta½ v± brahmacariyavanta½ v± abrahmacariyavanta½ v± tamh± µh±n±c±vetu½ v± pabb±jetu½ v±”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, sen±pati, y±vat± rañño pasenadissa kosalassa avijita½yattha ca r±j± pasenadi kosalo na issariy±dhipacca½ rajja½ k±reti, tattha pahotir±j± pasenadi kosalo samaºa½ v± br±hmaºa½ v± puññavanta½ v± apuñña-vanta½ v± brahmacariyavanta½ v± abrahmacariyavanta½ v± tamh± µh±n±c±vetu½ v± pabb±jetu½ v±”ti? “Y±vat±, bho, rañño pasenadissa kosalassa avi-jita½ yattha ca r±j± pasenadi kosalo na issariy±dhipacca½ rajja½ k±reti, na tatthapahoti r±j± pasenadi kosalo samaºa½ v± br±hmaºa½ v± puññavanta½ v± apuñña-vanta½ v± brahmacariyavanta½ v± abrahmacariyavanta½ v± tamh± µh±n±c±vetu½ v± pabb±jetu½ v±”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, sen±pati, sut± te dev± t±vati½s±”ti? “Eva½, bho. Sut± medev± t±vati½s±. Idh±pi bhot± raññ± pasenadin± kosalena sut± dev± t±vati½s±”ti.“Ta½ ki½ maññasi, sen±pati, pahoti r±j± pasenadi kosalo deve t±vati½se tamh±µh±n± c±vetu½ v± pabb±jetu½ v±”ti? “Dassanampi, bho, r±j± pasenadi kosalodeve t±vati½se nappahoti, kuto pana tamh± µh±n± c±vessati v± pabb±jessati v±”ti?“Evameva kho, sen±pati, ye te dev± saby±bajjh± ±gant±ro itthatta½ te dev±, ye tedev± aby±bajjh± an±gant±ro itthatta½ te deve dassan±yapi nappahonti; kuto panatamh± µh±n± c±vessanti v± pabb±jessanti v±”ti? 382. Atha kho r±j± pasenadi kosalo bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “kon±mo aya½,bhante, bhikkh³”ti? “¾nando n±ma, mah±r±j±”ti. “¾nando vata, bho, ±nandar³povata, bho! Hetur³pa½, bhante, ±yasm± ±nando ±ha; sahetur³pa½, bhante,±yasm± ±nando ±ha. Ki½ pana, bhante, atthi brahm±”ti? “Ki½ pana tva½, mah±-r±ja, eva½ vadesi– ‘ki½ pana, bhante, atthi brahm±’”ti? “Yadi v± so, bhante,brahm± ±gant± itthatta½, yadi v± an±gant± itthattan”ti? “Yo so, mah±r±ja, brahm±saby±bajjho so brahm± ±gant± itthatta½, yo so brahm± aby±bajjho so brahm± an±-gant± itthattan”ti. Atha kho aññataro puriso r±j±na½ pasenadi½ (2.0333) kosala½etadavoca– “sañjayo, mah±r±ja, br±hmaºo ±k±sagotto ±gato”ti. Atha kho r±j±pasenadi kosalo sañjaya½ br±hmaºa½ ±k±sagotta½ etadavoca– “ko nu kho,br±hmaºa, ima½ kath±vatthu½ r±jantepure abbhud±h±s²”ti? “Viµaµ³bho, mah±r±ja,sen±pat²”ti. Viµaµ³bho sen±pati evam±ha– “sañjayo, mah±r±ja, br±hmaºo ±k±sago-tto”ti. Atha kho aññataro puriso r±j±na½ pasenadi½ kosala½ etadavoca– “y±na-k±lo, mah±r±j±”ti. Atha kho r±j± pasenadi kosalo bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “sabbaññuta½ maya½,bhante, bhagavanta½ apucchimh±, sabbaññuta½ bhagav± by±k±si; tañca pana-mh±ka½ ruccati ceva khamati ca, tena camh± attaman±. C±tuvaººisuddhi½maya½, bhante, bhagavanta½ apucchimh±, c±tuvaººisuddhi½ bhagav± by±k±si;tañca panamh±ka½ ruccati ceva khamati ca, tena camh± attaman±. Adhidevemaya½, bhante, bhagavanta½ apucchimh±, adhideve bhagav± by±k±si; tañcapanamh±ka½ ruccati ceva khamati ca, tena camh± attaman±. Adhibrahm±na½

maya½, bhante, bhagavanta½ apucchimh±, adhibrahm±na½ bhagav± by±k±si;tañca panamh±ka½ ruccati ceva khamati ca, tena camh± attaman±. Ya½ yadevaca maya½ bhagavanta½ apucchimh± ta½ tadeva bhagav± by±k±si; tañca pana-mh±ka½ ruccati ceva khamati ca, tena camh± attaman±. Handa, ca d±ni maya½,bhante, gacch±ma; bahukicc± maya½ bahukaraº²y±”ti. “Yassad±ni tva½, mah±-r±ja, k±la½ maññas²”ti. Atha kho r±j± pasenadi kosalo bhagavato bh±sita½ abhina-nditv± anumoditv± uµµh±y±san± bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± padakkhiºa½ katv±pakk±m²ti. Kaººakatthalasutta½ niµµhita½ dasama½. R±javaggo niµµhito catuttho. Tassudd±na½– Ghaµik±ro raµµhap±lo, maghadevo madhuriya½; bodhi aªgulim±lo ca, piyaj±ta½ b±hitika½; dhammacetiyasuttañca, dasama½ kaººakatthala½. 5. Br±hmaºavaggo 1. Brahm±yusutta½ 383. Eva½ (2.0334) me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± videhesu c±rika½carati mahat± bhikkhusaªghena saddhi½ pañcamattehi bhikkhusatehi. Tena khopana samayena brahm±yu br±hmaºo mithil±ya½ paµivasati jiººo vu¹¹ho maha-llako addhagato vayo-anuppatto, v²savassasatiko j±tiy±, tiººa½ ved±na½ ‚p±rag³ sanighaº¹ukeµubh±na½ s±kkharappabhed±na½ itih±sapañcam±na½,padako, veyy±karaºo, lok±yatamah±purisalakkhaºesu anavayo. Assosi khobrahm±yu br±hmaºo– “samaºo khalu bho, gotamo sakyaputto sakyakul± pabba-jito videhesu c±rika½ carati mahat± bhikkhusaªghena saddhi½ pañcamattehibhikkhusatehi. Ta½ kho pana bhavanta½ gotama½ eva½ kaly±ºo kittisaddoabbhuggato– ‘itipi so bhagav± araha½ samm±sambuddho vijj±caraºasampannosugato lokavid³ anuttaro purisadammas±rathi satth± devamanuss±na½ buddhobhagav±ti. So ima½ loka½ sadevaka½ sam±raka½ sabrahmaka½ sassamaºabr±-hmaºi½ paja½ sadevamanussa½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± pavedeti. Sodhamma½ deseti ±dikaly±ºa½ majjhekaly±ºa½ pariyos±nakaly±ºa½ s±ttha½sabyañjana½, kevalaparipuººa½ parisuddha½ brahmacariya½ pak±seti. S±dhukho pana tath±r³p±na½ arahata½ dassana½ hot²’”ti. 384. Tena kho pana samayena brahm±yussa br±hmaºassa uttaro n±mam±ºavo antev±s² hoti tiººa½ ved±na½ p±rag³ sanighaº¹ukeµubh±na½ s±kkhara-

ppabhed±na½ itih±sapañcam±na½, padako, veyy±karaºo, lok±yatamah±purisala-kkhaºesu anavayo. Atha kho brahm±yu br±hmaºo uttara½ m±ºava½ ±mantesi–“aya½, t±ta uttara, samaºo gotamo sakyaputto sakyakul± pabbajito videhesuc±rika½ carati mahat± bhikkhusaªghena saddhi½ pañcamattehi bhikkhusatehi.Ta½ kho pana bhavanta½ gotama½ eva½ kaly±ºo kittisaddo abbhuggato– ‘itipi sobhagav± araha½ samm±sambuddho …pe… s±dhu kho pana tath±r³p±na½ ara-hata½ dassana½ (2.0335) hot²’ti. Ehi tva½, t±ta uttara, yena samaºo gotamo tenu-pasaªkama; upasaªkamitv± samaºa½ gotama½ j±n±hi yadi v± ta½ bhavanta½gotama½ tath± santa½yeva saddo abbhuggato, yadi v± no tath±; yadi v± sobhava½ gotamo t±diso, yadi v± na t±diso. Tath± maya½ ta½ bhavanta½ gotama½vediss±m±”ti. “Yath± katha½ pan±ha½, bho, ta½ bhavanta½ gotama½ j±niss±miyadi v± ta½ bhavanta½ gotama½ tath± santa½yeva saddo abbhuggato, yadi v±no tath±; yadi v± so bhava½ gotamo t±diso, yadi v± na t±diso”ti. “¾gat±ni kho, t±tauttara, amh±ka½ mantesu dvatti½samah±purisalakkhaº±ni, yehi samann±ga-tassa mah±purisassa dveyeva gatiyo bhavanti anaññ±. Sace ag±ra½ ajjh±vasati,r±j± hoti cakkavatt² dhammiko dhammar±j± c±turanto vijit±v² janapadatth±variya-ppatto sattaratanasamann±gato. Tassim±ni satta ratan±ni bhavanti, seyyathida½–cakkaratana½, hatthiratana½, assaratana½, maºiratana½, itthiratana½, gahapati-ratana½, pariº±yakaratanameva sattama½. Parosahassa½ kho panassa putt±bhavanti s³r± v²raªgar³p± parasenappamaddan±. So ima½ pathavi½ s±garapari-yanta½ adaº¹ena asatthena dhammena ‚ abhivijiya ajjh±vasati. Sace kho panaag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajati, araha½ hoti samm±sambuddho loke vivaµµa-cchado. Aha½ kho pana, t±ta uttara, mant±na½ d±t±; tva½ mant±na½ paµiggahe-t±”ti. 385. “Eva½, bho”ti kho uttaro m±ºavo brahm±yussa br±hmaºassa paµissutv±uµµh±y±san± brahm±yu½ br±hmaºa½ abhiv±detv± padakkhiºa½ katv± videhesuyena bhagav± tena c±rika½ pakk±mi. Anupubbena c±rika½ caram±no yenabhagav± tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavat± saddhi½ sammodi. Sammo-dan²ya½ katha½ s±raº²ya½ v²tis±retv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinno khouttaro m±ºavo bhagavato k±ye dvatti½samah±purisalakkhaº±ni samannesi.Addas± kho uttaro m±ºavo bhagavato k±ye dvatti½samah±purisalakkhaº±ni,yebhuyyena thapetv± dve. Dv²su mah±purisalakkhaºesu kaªkhati vicikicchatin±dhimuccati na sampas²dati– kosohite ca vatthaguyhe, pah³tajivhat±ya ca. Athakho bhagavato etadahosi– “passati kho me aya½ uttaro m±ºavo dvatti½samah±-purisalakkhaº±ni (2.0336), yebhuyyena thapetv± dve. Dv²su mah±purisalakkha-ºesu kaªkhati vicikicchati n±dhimuccati na sampas²dati– kosohite ca vatthaguyhe,pah³tajivhat±ya c±”ti. Atha kho bhagav± tath±r³pa½ iddh±bhisaªkh±ra½ abhisa-ªkh±si yath± addasa uttaro m±ºavo bhagavato kosohita½ vatthaguyha½. Athakho bhagav± jivha½ ninn±metv± ubhopi kaººasot±ni anumasi paµimasi ‚; ubhopi

n±sikasot±ni ‚ anumasi paµimasi; kevalampi nal±µamaº¹ala½ jivh±ya ch±desi.Atha kho uttarassa m±ºavassa etadahosi– “samann±gato kho samaºo gotamodvatti½samah±purisalakkhaºehi. Ya½n³n±ha½ samaºa½ gotama½ anuba-ndheyya½, iriy±pathamassa passeyyan”ti. Atha kho uttaro m±ºavo sattam±s±nibhagavanta½ anubandhi ch±y±va anap±yin² ‚. 386. Atha kho uttaro m±ºavo sattanna½ m±s±na½ accayena videhesu yenamithil± tena c±rika½ pakk±mi. Anupubbena c±rika½ caram±no yena mithil± yenabrahm±yu br±hmaºo tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± brahm±yu½ br±hmaºa½abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinna½ kho uttara½ m±ºava½brahm±yu br±hmaºo etadavoca– “kacci, t±ta uttara, ta½ bhavanta½ gotama½tath± santa½yeva saddo abbhuggato, no aññath±? Kacci pana so bhava½gotamo t±diso, no aññ±diso”ti? “Tath± santa½yeva, bho, ta½ bhavanta½ gotama½saddo abbhuggato, no aññath±; t±disova ‚ so bhava½ gotamo, no aññ±diso.Samann±gato ca ‚ so bhava½ gotamo dvatti½samah±purisalakkhaºehi. “Suppatiµµhitap±do kho pana bhava½ gotamo; idampi tassa bhoto gotamassamah±purisassa mah±purisalakkhaºa½ bhavati. “Heµµh± kho pana tassa bhoto gotamassa p±datalesu cakk±ni j±t±ni sahass±-r±ni sanemik±ni san±bhik±ni sabb±k±raparip³r±ni… “¾yatapaºhi (2.0337) kho pana so bhava½ gotamo… “D²ghaªguli kho pana so bhava½ gotamo… “Mudutalunahatthap±do kho pana so bhava½ gotamo… “J±lahatthap±do kho pana so bhava½ gotamo… “Ussaªkhap±do kho pana so bhava½ gotamo… “Eºijaªgho kho pana so bhava½ gotamo… “Ýhitako kho pana so bhava½ gotamo anonamanto ubhohi p±ºitalehi jaººu-k±ni parimasati parimajjati… “Kosohitavatthaguyho kho pana so bhava½ gotamo… “Suvaººavaººo kho pana so bhava½ gotamo kañcanasannibhattaco… “Sukhumacchavi kho pana so bhava½ gotamo. Sukhumatt± chaviy± rajojalla½k±ye na upalimpati… “Ekekalomo kho pana so bhava½ gotamo; ekek±ni lom±ni lomak³pesu j±t±ni… “Uddhaggalomo kho pana so bhava½ gotamo; uddhagg±ni lom±ni j±t±ni n²l±niañjanavaºº±ni kuº¹al±vaµµ±ni dakkhiº±vaµµakaj±t±ni… “Brahmujugatto kho pana so bhava½ gotamo… “Sattussado kho pana so bhava½ gotamo… “S²hapubbaddhak±yo kho pana so bhava½ gotamo… “Citantara½so kho pana so bhava½ gotamo… “Nigrodhaparimaº¹alo kho pana so bhava½ gotamo; y±vatakvassa k±yo t±vata-kvassa by±mo, y±vatakvassa by±mo t±vatakvassa k±yo… “Samavaµµakkhandho kho pana so bhava½ gotamo… “Rasaggasagg² kho pana so bhava½ gotamo… “S²hahanu (2.0338) kho pana so bhava½ gotamo…

“Catt±l²sadanto kho pana so bhava½ gotamo… “Samadanto kho pana so bhava½ gotamo… “Avira¼adanto kho pana so bhava½ gotamo… “Susukkad±µho kho pana so bhava½ gotamo… “Pah³tajivho kho pana so bhava½ gotamo… “Brahmassaro kho pana so bhava½ gotamo karavikabh±º²… “Abhin²lanetto kho pana so bhava½ gotamo… “Gopakhumo kho pana so bhava½ gotamo… “Uºº± kho panassa bhoto gotamassa bhamukantare j±t± od±t± mudut³lasanni-bh±… “Uºh²sas²so kho pana so bhava½ gotamo; idampi tassa bhoto gotamassa mah±-purisassa mah±purisalakkhaºa½ bhavati. “Imehi kho, bho, so bhava½ gotamo dvatti½samah±purisalakkhaºehi samann±-gato. 387. “Gacchanto kho pana so bhava½ gotamo dakkhiºeneva p±denapaµhama½ pakkamati. So n±tid³re p±da½ uddharati, n±cc±sanne p±da½ nikkhi-pati; so n±tis²gha½ gacchati, n±tisaºika½ gacchati; na ca adduvena adduva½saªghaµµento gacchati, na ca gopphakena gopphaka½ saªghaµµento gacchati. Sogacchanto na satthi½ unn±meti, na satthi½ on±meti; na satthi½ sann±meti, nasatthi½ vin±meti. Gacchato kho pana tassa bhoto gotamassa adharak±yova ‚iñjati, na ca k±yabalena gacchati. Apalokento kho pana so bhava½ gotamo sabba-k±yeneva apaloketi; so na uddha½ ulloketi, na adho oloketi; na ca vipekkham±nogacchati, yugamattañca pekkhati; tato cassa uttari an±vaµa½ ñ±ºadassana½bhavati. So antaraghara½ pavisanto na k±ya½ unn±meti (2.0339), na k±ya½ on±-meti; na k±ya½ sann±meti, na k±ya½ vin±meti. So n±tid³re n±cc±sanne ±sa-nassa parivattati, na ca p±ºin± ±lambitv± ±sane nis²dati, na ca ±sanasmi½ k±ya½pakkhipati. So antaraghare nisinno sam±no na hatthakukkucca½ ±pajjati, na p±da-kukkucca½ ±pajjati; na adduvena adduva½ ±ropetv± nis²dati; na ca gopphakenagopphaka½ ±ropetv± nis²dati; na ca p±ºin± hanuka½ upadahitv± ‚ nis²dati. Soantaraghare nisinno sam±no na chambhati na kampati na vedhati na paritassati.So achambh² akamp² avedh² aparitass² vigatalomaha½so. Vivekavatto ca sobhava½ gotamo antaraghare nisinno hoti. So pattodaka½ paµiggaºhanto napatta½ unn±meti, na patta½ on±meti; na patta½ sann±meti, na patta½ vin±meti.So pattodaka½ paµiggaºh±ti n±tithoka½ n±tibahu½. So na khulukhuluk±raka½ ‚patta½ dhovati, na samparivattaka½ patta½ dhovati, na patta½ bh³miya½ nikkhi-pitv± hatthe dhovati; hatthesu dhotesu patto dhoto hoti, patte dhote hatth± dhot±honti. So pattodaka½ cha¹¹eti n±tid³re n±cc±sanne, na ca viccha¹¹ayam±no. Soodana½ paµiggaºhanto na patta½ unn±meti, na patta½ on±meti; na patta½ sann±-meti, na patta½ vin±meti. So odana½ paµiggaºh±ti n±tithoka½ n±tibahu½.Byañjana½ kho pana bhava½ gotamo byañjanamatt±ya ±h±reti, na ca byañja-nena ±lopa½ atin±meti. Dvattikkhattu½ kho bhava½ gotamo mukhe ±lopa½samparivattetv± ajjhoharati; na cassa k±ci odanamiñj± asambhinn± k±ya½ pavi-

sati, na cassa k±ci odanamiñj± mukhe avasiµµh± hoti; ath±para½ ±lopa½ upan±-meti. Rasapaµisa½ved² kho pana so bhava½ gotamo ±h±ra½ ±h±reti, no ca rasar±-gapaµisa½ved². “Aµµhaªgasamann±gata½ ‚ kho pana so bhava½ gotamo ±h±ra½ ±h±reti– nevadav±ya, na mad±ya na maº¹an±ya na vibh³san±ya, y±vadeva imassa k±yassaµhitiy± y±pan±ya, vihi½s³paratiy± brahmacariy±nuggah±ya– ‘iti pur±ºañc vedana½paµihaªkh±mi navañca vedana½ na upp±dess±mi, y±tr± ca me bhavissati anava-jjat± ca ph±suvih±ro c±’ti (2.0340). So bhutt±v² pattodaka½ paµiggaºhanto napatta½ unn±meti, na patta½ on±meti; na patta½ sann±meti, na patta½ vin±meti.So pattodaka½ paµiggaºh±ti n±tithoka½ n±tibahu½. So na khulukhuluk±raka½patta½ dhovati, na samparivattaka½ patta½ dhovati, na patta½ bh³miya½ nikkhi-pitv± hatthe dhovati; hatthesu dhotesu patto dhoto hoti, patte dhote hatth± dhot±honti. So pattodaka½ cha¹¹eti n±tid³re n±cc±sanne, na ca viccha¹¹ayam±no. Sobhutt±v² na patta½ bh³miya½ nikkhipati n±tid³re n±cc±sanne, na ca anatthikopattena hoti, na ca ativel±nurakkh² pattasmi½. So bhutt±v² muhutta½ tuºh² nis²-dati, na ca anumodanassa k±lamatin±meti. So bhutt±v² anumodati, na ta½ bhatta½garahati, na añña½ bhatta½ paµikaªkhati; aññadatthu dhammiy± kath±ya ta½parisa½ sandasseti sam±dapeti samuttejeti sampaha½seti. So ta½ parisa½dhammiy± kath±ya sandassetv± sam±dapetv± samuttejetv± sampaha½setv±uµµh±y±san± pakkamati. So n±tis²gha½ gacchati, n±tisaºika½ gacchati, na camuccituk±mo gacchati; na ca tassa bhoto gotamassa k±ye c²vara½ accukkaµµha½hoti na ca accokkaµµha½, na ca k±yasmi½ all²na½ na ca k±yasm± apakaµµha½; naca tassa bhoto gotamassa k±yamh± v±to c²vara½ apavahati; na ca tassa bhotogotamassa k±ye rajojalla½ upalimpati. So ±r±magato nis²dati paññatte ±sane.Nisajja p±de pakkh±leti; na ca so bhava½ gotamo p±damaº¹an±nuyogamanu-yutto viharati. So p±de pakkh±letv± nis²dati pallaªka½ ±bhujitv± uju½ k±ya½ paºi-dh±ya parimukha½ sati½ upaµµhapetv±. So neva attaby±b±dh±ya ceteti, na para-by±b±dh±ya ceteti, na ubhayaby±b±dh±ya ceteti; attahitaparahita-ubhayahitasa-bbalokahitameva so bhava½ gotamo cintento nisinno hoti. So ±r±magato parisatidhamma½ deseti, na ta½ parisa½ uss±deti, na ta½ parisa½ apas±deti; añña-datthu dhammiy± kath±ya ta½ parisa½ sandasseti sam±dapeti samuttejeti sampa-ha½seti. “Aµµhaªgasamann±gato kho panassa bhoto gotamassa mukhato ghoso niccha-rati– vissaµµho ca, viññeyyo ca, mañju ca, savan²yo ca, bindu ca, avis±r² ca,gambh²ro ca, ninn±d² ca. Yath±parisa½ kho pana so bhava½ (2.0341) gotamosarena viññ±peti, na cassa bahiddh± paris±ya ghoso niccharati. Te tena bhot±gotamena dhammiy± kath±ya sandassit± sam±dapit± samuttejit± sampaha½sit±uµµh±y±san± pakkamanti avalokayam±n±yeva ‚ avijahitatt± ‚. Addas±ma khomaya½, bho, ta½ bhavanta½ gotama½ gacchanta½, addas±ma µhita½, addas±maantaraghara½ pavisanta½, addas±ma antaraghare nisinna½ tuºh²bh³ta½, adda-s±ma antaraghare bhuñjanta½, addas±ma bhutt±vi½ nisinna½ tuºh²bh³ta½, adda-s±ma bhutt±vi½ anumodanta½, addas±ma ±r±ma½ gacchanta½, addas±ma ±r±-

magata½ nisinna½ tuºh²bh³ta½, addas±ma ±r±magata½ parisati dhamma½desenta½. Ediso ca ediso ca so bhava½ gotamo, tato ca bhiyyo”ti. 388. Eva½ vutte, brahm±yu br±hmaºo uµµh±y±san± eka½sa½ uttar±saªga½karitv± yena bhagav± tenañjali½ paº±metv± tikkhattu½ ud±na½ ud±neti– “Namo tassa bhagavato arahato samm±sambuddhassa. “Namo tassa bhagavato arahato samm±sambuddhassa. “Namo tassa bhagavato arahato samm±sambuddhass±”ti. “Appeva n±ma maya½ kad±ci karahaci tena bhot± gotamena

sam±gaccheyy±ma? Appeva n±ma siy± kocideva kath±sall±po”ti! 389. Atha kho bhagav± videhesu anupubbena c±rika½ caram±no yena mithil±tadavasari. Tatra suda½ bhagav± mithil±ya½ viharati maghadevambavane.Assosu½ kho mithileyyak± ‚ br±hmaºagahapatik±– “samaºo khalu, bho, gotamosakyaputto sakyakul± pabbajito videhesu c±rika½ caram±no mahat± bhikkhusa-ªghena saddhi½ pañcamattehi bhikkhusatehi mithila½ anuppatto, mithil±ya½ viha-rati maghadevambavane. Ta½ kho pana bhavanta½ gotama½ eva½ kaly±ºo kitti-saddo abbhuggato– ‘itipi so bhagav± araha½ samm±sambuddho vijj±caraºasa-mpanno sugato lokavid³ anuttaro purisadammas±rathi satth± devamanuss±na½buddho bhagav±ti. So ima½ loka½ sadevaka½ sam±raka½ sabrahmaka½ sassa-maºabr±hmaºi½ (2.0342) paja½ sadevamanussa½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv±pavedeti. So dhamma½ deseti ±dikaly±ºa½ majjhekaly±ºa½ pariyos±nakaly±ºa½s±ttha½ sabyañjana½, kevalaparipuººa½ parisuddha½ brahmacariya½ pak±seti.S±dhu kho pana tath±r³p±na½ arahata½ dassana½ hot²’”ti. Atha kho mithileyyak± br±hmaºagahapatik± yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami½su;upasaªkamitv± appekacce bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ nis²di½su;appekacce bhagavat± saddhi½ sammodi½su, sammodan²ya½ katha½ s±raº²ya½v²tis±retv± ekamanta½ nis²di½su; appekacce yena bhagav± tenañjali½ paº±-metv± ekamanta½ nis²di½su; appekacce bhagavato santike n±magotta½ s±vetv±ekamanta½ nis²di½su; appekacce tuºh²bh³t± ekamanta½ nis²di½su. 390. Assosi kho brahm±yu br±hmaºo– “samaºo khalu, bho, gotamo sakyaputtosakyakul± pabbajito mithila½ anuppatto, mithil±ya½ viharati maghadevambavane”-ti. Atha kho brahm±yu br±hmaºo sambahulehi s±vakehi saddhi½ yena maghade-vambavana½ tenupasaªkami. Atha kho brahm±yuno br±hmaºassa avid³re amba-vanassa etadahosi– “na kho meta½ patir³pa½ yoha½ pubbe appaµisa½viditosamaºa½ gotama½ dassan±ya upasaªkameyyan”ti. Atha kho brahm±yubr±hmaºo aññatara½ m±ºavaka½ ±mantesi– “ehi tva½, m±ºavaka, yena samaºogotamo tenupasaªkama; upasaªkamitv± mama vacanena samaºa½ gotama½app±b±dha½ app±taªka½ lahuµµh±na½ bala½ ph±suvih±ra½ puccha– ‘brahm±yu,bho gotama, br±hmaºo bhavanta½ gotama½ app±b±dha½ app±taªka½ lahu-µµh±na½ bala½ ph±suvih±ra½ pucchat²’ti. Evañca vadehi– ‘brahm±yu, bho gotama,br±hmaºo jiººo vu¹¹ho mahallako addhagato vayo-anuppatto, v²savassasatikoj±tiy±, tiººa½ ved±na½ p±rag³ sanighaº¹ukeµubh±na½ s±kkharappabhed±na½itih±sapañcam±na½, padako, veyy±karaºo, lok±yatamah±purisalakkhaºesu ana-vayo. Y±vat±, bho, br±hmaºagahapatik± mithil±ya½ paµivasanti, brahm±yu tesa½br±hmaºo aggamakkh±yati– yadida½ bhogehi; brahm±yu tesa½ br±hmaºo agga-makkh±yati– yadida½ mantehi; brahm±yu tesa½ br±hmaºo aggamakkh±yati–yadida½ ±yun± ceva yasas± ca. So bhoto gotamassa dassanak±mo’”ti. “Eva½ (2.0343), bho”ti kho so m±ºavako brahm±yussa br±hmaºassa paµi-ssutv± yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavat± saddhi½sammodi. Sammodan²ya½ katha½ s±raº²ya½ v²tis±retv± ekamanta½ aµµh±si. Eka-manta½ µhito kho so m±ºavako bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “brahm±yu, bho

gotama, br±hmaºo bhavanta½ gotama½ app±b±dha½ app±taªka½ lahuµµh±na½bala½ ph±suvih±ra½ pucchati; evañca vadeti– ‘brahm±yu, bho gotama, br±hmaºojiººo vu¹¹ho mahallako addhagato vayo-anuppatto, v²savassasatiko j±tiy±, tiººa½ved±na½ p±rag³ sanighaº¹ukeµubh±na½ s±kkharappabhed±na½ itih±sapañca-m±na½, padako, veyy±karaºo, lok±yatamah±purisalakkhaºesu anavayo. Y±vat±,bho, br±hmaºagahapatik± mithil±ya½ paµivasanti, brahm±yu tesa½ br±hmaºoaggamakkh±yati– yadida½ bhogehi; brahm±yu tesa½ br±hmaºo aggamakkh±yati–yadida½ mantehi; brahm±yu tesa½ br±hmaºo aggamakkh±yati– yadida½ ±yun±ceva yasas± ca. So bhoto gotamassa dassanak±mo’”ti. “Yassad±ni, m±ºava,brahm±yu br±hmaºo k±la½ maññat²”ti. Atha kho so m±ºavako yena brahm±yubr±hmaºo tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± brahm±yu½ br±hmaºa½ etadavoca–“kat±vak±so khomhi bhavat± samaºena gotamena. Yassad±ni bhava½ k±la½maññat²”ti. 391. Atha kho brahm±yu br±hmaºo yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami. Addas± khos± paris± brahm±yu½ br±hmaºa½ d³ratova ±gacchanta½. Disv±na oramiya ‚ok±samak±si yath± ta½ ñ±tassa yasassino. Atha kho brahm±yu br±hmaºo ta½parisa½ etadavoca– “ala½, bho! Nis²datha tumhe sake ±sane. Idh±ha½ sama-ºassa gotamassa santike nis²diss±m²”ti. Atha kho brahm±yu br±hmaºo yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv±bhagavat± saddhi½ sammodi. Sammodan²ya½ katha½ s±raº²ya½ v²tis±retv± eka-manta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinno kho brahm±yu br±hmaºo bhagavato (2.0344)k±ye dvatti½samah±purisalakkhaº±ni samannesi. Addas± kho brahm±yubr±hmaºo bhagavato k±ye dvatti½samah±purisalakkhaº±ni, yebhuyyenaµhapetv± dve. Dv²su mah±purisalakkhaºesu kaªkhati vicikicchati n±dhimuccati nasampas²dati– kosohite ca vatthaguyhe, pah³tajivhat±ya ca. Atha kho brahm±yubr±hmaºo bhagavanta½ g±th±hi ajjhabh±si– “Ye me dvatti½s±ti sut±, mah±purisalakkhaº±; duve tesa½ na pass±mi, bhoto k±yasmi½ gotama. “Kacci kosohita½ bhoto, vatthaguyha½ naruttama; n±r²sam±nasavhay±, kacci jivh± na dassak± ‚. “Kacci pah³tajivhosi, yath± ta½ j±niy±mase; ninn±mayeta½ pah³ta½, kaªkha½ vinaya no ise. “Diµµhadhammahitatth±ya, sampar±yasukh±ya ca; kat±vak±s± pucch±ma, ya½ kiñci abhipatthitan”ti. 392. Atha kho bhagavato etadahosi– “passati kho me aya½ brahm±yubr±hmaºo dvatti½samah±purisalakkhaº±ni, yebhuyyena µhapetv± dve. Dv²sumah±purisalakkhaºesu kaªkhati vicikicchati n±dhimuccati na sampas²dati– koso-hite ca vatthaguyhe, pah³tajivhat±ya c±”ti. Atha kho bhagav± tath±r³pa½ iddh±-bhisaªkh±ra½ abhisaªkh±si yath± addasa brahm±yu br±hmaºo bhagavato koso-hita½ vatthaguyha½. Atha kho bhagav± jivha½ ninn±metv± ubhopi kaººasot±nianumasi paµimasi; ubhopi n±sikasot±ni anumasi paµimasi; kevalampi nal±µama-º¹ala½ jivh±ya ch±desi. Atha kho bhagav± brahm±yu½ br±hmaºa½ g±th±hi

paccabh±si– “Ye te dvatti½s±ti sut±, mah±purisalakkhaº±; sabbe te mama k±yasmi½, m± te ‚ kaªkh±hu br±hmaºa. “Abhiññeyya½ abhiññ±ta½, bh±vetabbañca bh±vita½; pah±tabba½ pah²na½ me, tasm± buddhosmi br±hmaºa. “Diµµhadhammahitatth±ya (2.0345), sampar±yasukh±ya ca; kat±vak±so pucchassu, ya½ kiñci abhipatthitan”ti. 393. Atha kho brahm±yussa br±hmaºassa etadahosi– “kat±vak±so khomhisamaºena gotamena. Ki½ nu kho aha½ samaºa½ gotama½ puccheyya½– ‘diµµha-dhammika½ v± attha½ sampar±yika½ v±’”ti. Atha kho brahm±yussa br±hma-ºassa etadahosi– “kusalo kho aha½ diµµhadhammik±na½ atth±na½. Aññepi ma½diµµhadhammika½ attha½ pucchanti. Ya½n³n±ha½ samaºa½ gotama½ sampar±-yika½yeva attha½ puccheyyan”ti. Atha kho brahm±yu br±hmaºo bhagavanta½g±th±hi ajjhabh±si– “Katha½ kho br±hmaºo hoti, katha½ bhavati vedag³; tevijjo bho katha½ hoti, sotthiyo kinti vuccati. “Araha½ bho katha½ hoti, katha½ bhavati keval²; muni ca bho katha½ hoti, buddho kinti pavuccat²”ti. 394. Atha kho bhagav± brahm±yu½ br±hmaºa½ g±th±hi paccabh±si– “Pubbeniv±sa½ yo vedi, sagg±p±yañca passati; atho j±tikkhaya½ patto, abhiññ± vosito muni. “Citta½ visuddha½ j±n±ti, mutta½ r±gehi sabbaso; pah²naj±timaraºo, brahmacariyassa keval²; p±rag³ sabbadhamm±na½, buddho t±d² pavuccat²”ti. Eva½ vutte, brahm±yu br±hmaºo uµµh±y±san± eka½sa½ uttar±saªga½ karitv±bhagavato p±desu siras± nipatitv± bhagavato p±d±ni mukhena ca paricumbati,p±º²hi ca parisamb±hati, n±mañca s±veti– “brahm±yu aha½, bho gotama,br±hmaºo; brahm±yu aha½, bho gotama, br±hmaºo”ti. Atha kho s± paris± accha-riyabbhutacittaj±t± ahosi– “acchariya½ vata, bho, abbhuta½ vata, bho! Yatra hin±m±ya½ brahm±yu br±hmaºo ñ±to yasass² evar³pa½ paramanipaccak±ra½karissat²”ti. Atha kho bhagav± brahm±yu½ br±hmaºa½ etadavoca– “ala½,br±hmaºa, uµµhaha nis²da tva½ sake ±sane yato te mayi citta½ pasannan”ti. Athakho brahm±yu br±hmaºo uµµhahitv± sake ±sane nis²di. 395. Atha (2.0346) kho bhagav± brahm±yussa br±hmaºassa anupubbi½katha½ kathesi, seyyathida½– d±nakatha½, s²lakatha½, saggakatha½; k±m±na½±d²nava½ ok±ra½ sa½kilesa½ nekkhamme ±nisa½sa½ pak±sesi. Yad± bhagav±aññ±si brahm±yu½ br±hmaºa½ kallacitta½ muducitta½ vin²varaºacitta½ udagga-citta½ pasannacitta½, atha y± buddh±na½ s±mukka½sik± dhammadesan± ta½pak±sesi– dukkha½, samudaya½, nirodha½, magga½. Seyyath±pi n±ma suddha½vattha½ apagatak±¼aka½ sammadeva rajana½ paµiggaºheyya, evameva brahm±-yussa br±hmaºassa tasmi½yeva ±sane viraja½ v²tamala½ dhammacakkhu½ uda-p±di– “ya½ kiñci samudayadhamma½ sabba½ ta½ nirodhadhamman”ti. Atha kho

brahm±yu br±hmaºo diµµhadhammo pattadhammo viditadhammo pariyog±¼ha-dhammo tiººavicikiccho vigatakatha½katho ves±rajjappatto aparappaccayosatthus±sane bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “abhikkanta½, bho gotama, abhikkanta½,bho gotama! Seyyath±pi, bho gotama, nikkujjita½ v± ukkujjeyya, paµicchanna½ v±vivareyya, m³¼hassa v± magga½ ±cikkheyya, andhak±re v± telapajjota½dh±reyya– cakkhumanto r³p±ni dakkhant²ti– evameva½ bhot± gotamena anekapa-riy±yena dhammo pak±sito. Es±ha½ bhavanta½ gotama½ saraºa½ gacch±midhammañca bhikkhusaªghañca. Up±saka½ ma½ bhava½ gotamo dh±retu ajja-tagge p±ºupeta½ saraºa½ gata½. Adhiv±setu ca me bhava½ gotamo sv±tan±yabhatta½ saddhi½ bhikkhusaªghen±”ti. Adhiv±sesi bhagav± tuºh²bh±vena. Athakho brahm±yu br±hmaºo bhagavato adhiv±sana½ viditv± uµµh±y±san± bhaga-vanta½ abhiv±detv± padakkhiºa½ katv± pakk±mi. Atha kho brahm±yu br±hmaºotass± rattiy± accayena sake nivesane paº²ta½ kh±dan²ya½ bhojan²ya½ paµiy±d±-petv± bhagavato k±la½ ±roc±pesi– “k±lo, bho gotama, niµµhita½ bhattan”ti. Atha kho bhagav± pubbaºhasamaya½ niv±setv± pattac²varam±d±ya yenabrahm±yussa br±hmaºassa nivesana½ tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± paññatte±sane nis²di saddhi½ bhikkhusaªghena. Atha kho brahm±yu br±hmaºo satt±ha½buddhappamukha½ bhikkhusaªgha½ paº²tena kh±dan²yena bhojan²yenasahatth± santappesi sampav±resi. Atha kho bhagav± tassa satt±hassa accayenavidehesu c±rika½ pakk±mi. Atha kho

brahm±yu br±hmaºo acirapakkantassa bhagavato k±lamak±si. Atha kho samba-hul± (2.0347) bhikkh³ yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami½su; upasaªkamitv± bhaga-vanta½ abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ nis²di½su. Ekamanta½ nisinn± kho te bhikkh³bhagavanta½ etadavocu½– “brahm±yu, bhante, br±hmaºo k±laªkato. Tassa k±gati, ko abhisampar±yo”ti? “Paº¹ito, bhikkhave, brahm±yu br±hmaºo paccap±didhammass±nudhamma½, na ca ma½ dhamm±dhikaraºa½ vihesesi. Brahm±yu,bhikkhave, br±hmaºo pañcanna½ orambh±giy±na½ sa½yojan±na½ parikkhay±opap±tiko hoti, tattha parinibb±y², an±vattidhammo tasm± lok±”ti. Idamavoca bhagav±. Attaman± te bhikkh³ bhagavato bh±sita½ abhinandunti. Brahm±yusutta½ niµµhita½ paµhama½. 2. Selasutta½ 396. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± aªguttar±pesu c±rika½ cara-m±no mahat± bhikkhusaªghena saddhi½ a¹¹hate¼asehi bhikkhusatehi yena±paºa½ n±ma aªguttar±p±na½ nigamo tadavasari. Assosi kho keºiyo jaµilo–“samaºo khalu, bho, gotamo sakyaputto sakyakul± pabbajito aªguttar±pesuc±rika½ caram±no mahat± bhikkhusaªghena saddhi½ a¹¹hate¼asehi bhikkhusa-tehi ±paºa½ anuppatto. Ta½ kho pana bhavanta½ gotama½ eva½ kaly±ºo kitti-saddo abbhuggato– ‘itipi so bhagav± araha½ samm±sambuddho vijj±caraºasa-mpanno sugato lokavid³ anuttaro purisadammas±rathi satth± devamanuss±na½buddho bhagav±ti. So ima½ loka½ sadevaka½ sam±raka½ sabrahmaka½ sassa-maºabr±hmaºi½ paja½ sadevamanussa½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± pavedeti.So dhamma½ deseti ±dikaly±ºa½ majjhekaly±ºa½ pariyos±nakaly±ºa½ s±ttha½sabyañjana½, kevalaparipuººa½ parisuddha½ brahmacariya½ pak±seti. S±dhukho pana tath±r³p±na½ arahata½ dassana½ hot²’”ti. Atha kho keºiyo jaµilo yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavat±saddhi½ sammodi. Sammodan²ya½ katha½ s±raº²ya½ v²tis±retv± (2.0348) eka-manta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinna½ kho keºiya½ jaµila½ bhagav± dhammiy±kath±ya sandassesi sam±dapesi samuttejesi sampaha½sesi. Atha kho keºiyojaµilo bhagavat± dhammiy± kath±ya sandassito sam±dapito samuttejito sampaha½-sito bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “adhiv±setu me bhava½ gotamo sv±tan±ya bhatta½saddhi½ bhikkhusaªghen±”ti. Eva½ vutte, bhagav± keºiya½ jaµila½ etadavoca–“mah± kho, keºiya, bhikkhusaªgho a¹¹hate¼as±ni bhikkhusat±ni, tvañca br±hma-ºesu abhippasanno”ti. Dutiyampi kho keºiyo jaµilo bhagavanta½ etadavoca–“kiñc±pi kho, bho gotama, mah± bhikkhusaªgho a¹¹hate¼as±ni bhikkhusat±ni,ahañca br±hmaºesu abhippasanno; adhiv±setu me bhava½ gotamo sv±tan±yabhatta½ saddhi½ bhikkhusaªghen±”ti. Dutiyampi kho bhagav± keºiya½ jaµila½etadavoca– “mah± kho, keºiya, bhikkhusaªgho a¹¹hate¼as±ni bhikkhusat±ni,tvañca br±hmaºesu abhippasanno”ti. Tatiyampi kho keºiyo jaµilo bhagavanta½

etadavoca– “kiñc±pi kho, bho gotama, mah± bhikkhusaªgho a¹¹hate¼as±nibhikkhusat±ni, ahañca br±hmaºesu abhippasanno; adhiv±setu me bhava½gotamo sv±tan±ya bhatta½ saddhi½ bhikkhusaªghen±”ti. Adhiv±sesi bhagav±tuºh²bh±vena. Atha kho keºiyo jaµilo bhagavato adhiv±sana½ viditv± uµµh±y±san±yena sako assamo tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± mitt±macce ñ±tis±lohite ±ma-ntesi– “suºantu me bhonto, mitt±macc± ñ±tis±lohit±; samaºo me gotamo nima-ntito sv±tan±ya bhatta½ saddhi½ bhikkhusaªghena. Yena me k±yaveyy±vaµika½‚ kareyy±th±”ti. “Eva½, bho”ti kho keºiyassa jaµilassa mitt±macc± ñ±tis±lohit±keºiyassa jaµilassa paµissutv± appekacce uddhan±ni khaºanti, appekaccekaµµh±ni ph±lenti, appekacce bh±jan±ni dhovanti, appekacce udakamaºika½ pati-µµh±penti, appekacce ±san±ni paññapenti. Keºiyo pana jaµilo s±ma½yeva maº¹a-lam±la½ paµiy±deti. 397. Tena kho pana samayena selo br±hmaºo ±paºe paµivasati tiººa½ved±na½ p±rag³ sanighaº¹ukeµubh±na½ s±kkharappabhed±na½ itih±sapañca-m±na½ (2.0349), padako, veyy±karaºo, lok±yatamah±purisalakkhaºesu anavayo,t²ºi ca m±ºavakasat±ni mante v±ceti. Tena kho pana samayena keºiyo jaµilo selebr±hmaºe abhippasanno hoti. Atha kho selo br±hmaºo t²hi m±ºavakasatehi pari-vuto jaªgh±vih±ra½ anucaªkamam±no anuvicaram±no yena keºiyassa jaµilassaassamo tenupasaªkami. Addas± kho selo br±hmaºo keºiyassa jaµilassa assameappekacce uddhan±ni khaºante, appekacce kaµµh±ni ph±lente, appekacce bh±ja-n±ni dhovante, appekacce udakamaºika½ patiµµh±pente, appekacce ±san±nipaññapente, keºiya½ pana jaµila½ s±ma½yeva maº¹alam±la½ paµiy±denta½.Disv±na keºiya½ jaµila½ etadavoca– “ki½ nu bhoto keºiyassa ±v±ho v± bhavi-ssati viv±ho v± bhavissati mah±yañño v± paccupaµµhito, r±j± v± m±gadho seniyobimbis±ro nimantito sv±tan±ya saddhi½ balak±yen±”ti? “Na me, bho sela, ±v±hobhavissati napi viv±ho bhavissati napi r±j± m±gadho seniyo bimbis±ro nimantitosv±tan±ya saddhi½ balak±yena; api ca kho me mah±yañño paccupaµµhito. Atthi,bho, samaºo gotamo sakyaputto sakyakul± pabbajito aªguttar±pesu c±rika½ cara-m±no mahat± bhikkhusaªghena saddhi½ a¹¹hate¼asehi bhikkhusatehi ±paºa½anuppatto. Ta½ kho pana bhavanta½ gotama½ eva½ kaly±ºo kittisaddo abbhu-ggato– ‘itipi so bhagav± araha½ samm±sambuddho vijj±caraºasampanno sugatolokavid³ anuttaro purisadammas±rathi satth± devamanuss±na½ buddho bhagav±’-ti. So me nimantito sv±tan±ya bhatta½ saddhi½ bhikkhusaªghen±”ti. “Buddhoti– bho keºiya, vadesi”? “Buddhoti– bho sela, vad±mi”. “Buddhoti– bho keºiya, vadesi”? “Buddhoti– bho sela, vad±m²”ti. 398. Atha kho selassa br±hmaºassa etadahosi– “ghosopi kho eso dullabholokasmi½– yadida½ ‘buddho’ti ‚. ¾gat±ni kho panamh±ka½ mantesu dvatti½sa-mah±purisalakkhaº±ni, yehi samann±gatassa mah±purisassa (2.0350) dveyevagatiyo bhavanti anaññ±. Sace ag±ra½ ajjh±vasati, r±j± hoti cakkavatt² dhammikodhammar±j± c±turanto vijit±v² janapadatth±variyappatto sattaratanasamann±gato.

Tassim±ni satta ratan±ni bhavanti, seyyathida½– cakkaratana½, hatthiratana½,assaratana½, maºiratana½, itthiratana½, gahapatiratana½, pariº±yakaratana-meva sattama½. Parosahassa½ kho panassa putt± bhavanti s³r± v²raªgar³p±parasenappamaddan±. So ima½ pathavi½ s±garapariyanta½ adaº¹ena asa-tthena dhammena abhivijiya ajjh±vasati. Sace pana ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabba-jati, araha½ hoti samm±sambuddho loke vivaµµacchado”. “Kaha½ pana, bho keºiya, etarahi so bhava½ gotamo viharati araha½ samm±-sambuddho”ti? Eva½ vutte, keºiyo jaµilo dakkhiºa½ b±hu½ paggahetv± sela½br±hmaºa½ etadavoca– “yenes±, bho sela, n²lavanar±j²”ti. Atha kho selobr±hmaºo t²hi m±ºavakasatehi saddhi½ yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami. Atha khoselo br±hmaºo te m±ºavake ±mantesi– “appasadd± bhonto ±gacchantu padepada½ ‚ nikkhipant±; dur±sad± ‚ hi te bhagavanto s²h±va ekacar±. Yad± c±ha½,bho, samaºena gotamena saddhi½ manteyya½, m± me bhonto antarantar±katha½ op±tetha. Kath±pariyos±na½ me bhavanto ±gament³”ti. Atha kho selobr±hmaºo yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavat± saddhi½sammodi. Sammodan²ya½ katha½ s±raº²ya½ v²tis±retv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Eka-manta½ nisinno kho selo br±hmaºo bhagavato k±ye dvatti½samah±purisalakkha-º±ni samannesi. Addas± kho selo br±hmaºo bhagavato k±ye dvatti½samah±purisalakkhaº±ni,yebhuyyena µhapetv± dve. Dv²su mah±purisalakkhaºesu kaªkhati vicikicchatin±dhimuccati na sampas²dati– kosohite ca vatthaguyhe, pah³tajivhat±ya ca. Athakho bhagavato etadahosi– “passati kho me aya½ selo br±hmaºo dvatti½samah±-purisalakkhaº±ni, yebhuyyena µhapetv± dve. Dv²su mah±purisalakkhaºesukaªkhati vicikicchati n±dhimuccati na sampas²dati– kosohite (2.0351) ca vattha-guyhe, pah³tajivhat±ya c±”ti. Atha kho bhagav± tath±r³pa½ iddh±bhisaªkh±ra½abhisaªkh±si, yath± addasa selo br±hmaºo bhagavato kosohita½ vatthaguyha½.Atha kho bhagav± jivha½ ninn±metv± ubhopi kaººasot±ni anumasi paµimasi;ubhopi n±sikasot±ni anumasi paµimasi; kevalampi nal±µamaº¹ala½ jivh±yach±desi. Atha kho selassa br±hmaºassa etadahosi– “samann±gato kho samaºogotamo dvatti½samah±purisalakkhaºehi paripuººehi, no aparipuººehi; no ca khona½ j±n±mi buddho v± no v±. Suta½ kho pana meta½ br±hmaº±na½ vuddh±na½mahallak±na½ ±cariyap±cariy±na½ bh±sam±n±na½– ‘ye te bhavanti arahantosamm±sambuddh± te sake vaººe bhaññam±ne att±na½ p±tukaront²’ti. Ya½n³-n±ha½ samaºa½ gotama½ sammukh± s±rupp±hi g±th±hi abhitthaveyyan”ti. 399. Atha kho selo br±hmaºo bhagavanta½ sammukh± s±rupp±hi g±th±hi abhi-tthavi– “Paripuººak±yo suruci, suj±to c±rudassano; suvaººavaººosi bhagav±, susukkad±µhosi v²riyav± ‚. “Narassa hi suj±tassa, ye bhavanti viyañjan±; sabbe te tava k±yasmi½, mah±purisalakkhaº±. “Pasannanetto sumukho, brah± ‚ uju pat±pav±; majjhe samaºasaªghassa, ±diccova virocasi.

“Kaly±ºadassano bhikkhu, kañcanasannibhattaco; ki½ te samaºabh±vena, eva½ uttamavaººino. “R±j± arahasi bhavitu½, cakkavatt² rathesabho; c±turanto vijit±v², jambusaº¹assa ‚ issaro. “Khattiy± bhogir±j±no, anuyant± ‚ bhavantu te. r±j±bhir±j± manujindo, rajja½ k±rehi gotama”. “R±j±hamasmi (2.0352) sel±ti, dhammar±j± anuttaro; dhammena cakka½ vattemi, cakka½ appaµivattiya½”. “Sambuddho paµij±n±si, dhammar±j± anuttaro; ‘dhammena cakka½ vattemi’, iti bh±sasi gotama. “Ko nu sen±pati bhoto, s±vako satthuranvayo; ko te tamanuvatteti, dhammacakka½ pavattita½”. “May± pavattita½ cakka½, (sel±ti bhagav± dhammacakka½ anuttara½; s±riputto anuvatteti, anuj±to tath±gata½. “Abhiññeyya½ abhiññ±ta½, bh±vetabbañca bh±vita½; pah±tabba½ pah²na½ me, tasm± buddhosmi br±hmaºa. “Vinayassu mayi kaªkha½, adhimuccassu br±hmaºa;

dullabha½ dassana½ hoti, sambuddh±na½ abhiºhaso. “Yesa½ ve dullabho loke, p±tubh±vo abhiºhaso; soha½ br±hmaºa sambuddho, sallakatto anuttaro. “Brahmabh³to atitulo, m±rasenappamaddano; sabb±mitte vas² katv±, mod±mi akutobhayo”. “Ima½ bhonto nis±metha, yath± bh±sati cakkhum±; sallakatto mah±v²ro, s²hova nadat² vane. “Brahmabh³ta½ atitula½, m±rasenappamaddana½; ko disv± nappas²deyya, api kaºh±bhij±tiko. “Yo ma½ icchati anvetu, yo v± nicchati gacchatu; idh±ha½ pabbajiss±mi, varapaññassa santike”. “Etañce ‚ ruccati bhoto, samm±sambuddhas±sana½ ‚. mayampi pabbajiss±ma, varapaññassa santike”. “Br±hmaº± tisat± ime, y±canti pañjal²kat±; brahmacariya½ cariss±ma, bhagav± tava santike”. “Sv±kkh±ta½ (2.0353) brahmacariya½, (sel±ti bhagav± sandiµµhikamak±-lika½; yattha amogh± pabbajj±, appamattassa sikkhato”ti. Alattha kho selo br±hmaºo sapariso bhagavato santike pabbajja½, alattha upa-sampada½. 400. Atha kho keºiyo jaµilo tass± rattiy± accayena sake assame paº²ta½ kh±da-n²ya½ bhojan²ya½ paµiy±d±petv± bhagavato k±la½ ±roc±pesi– “k±lo, bho gotama,niµµhita½ bhattan”ti. Atha kho bhagav± pubbaºhasamaya½ niv±setv± pattac²vara-m±d±ya yena keºiyassa jaµilassa assamo tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv±paññatte ±sane nis²di saddhi½ bhikkhusaªghena. Atha kho keºiyo jaµilo buddha-ppamukha½ bhikkhusaªgha½ paº²tena kh±dan²yena bhojan²yena sahatth± santa-ppesi, sampav±resi. Atha kho keºiyo jaµilo bhagavanta½ bhutt±vi½ on²tapatta-p±ºi½ aññatara½ n²ca½ ±sana½ gahetv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½nisinna½ kho keºiya½ jaµila½ bhagav± im±hi g±th±hi anumodi– “Aggihuttamukh± yaññ±, s±vitt² chandaso mukha½; r±j± mukha½ manuss±na½, nad²na½ s±garo mukha½. “Nakkhatt±na½ mukha½ cando, ±dicco tapata½ mukha½; puñña½ ±kaªkham±n±na½, saªgho ve yajata½ mukhan”ti. Atha kho bhagav± keºiya½ jaµila½ im±hi g±th±hi anumoditv± uµµh±y±san±pakk±mi. Atha kho ±yasm± selo sapariso eko v³pakaµµho appamatto ±t±p² pahitatto viha-ranto nacirasseva– yassatth±ya kulaputt± sammadeva ag±rasm± anag±riya½pabbajanti tadanuttara½– brahmacariyapariyos±na½ diµµheva dhamme saya½abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja vih±si. ‘Kh²º± j±ti, vusita½ brahmacariya½,kata½ karaº²ya½, n±para½ itthatt±y±’ti abbhaññ±si. Aññataro kho pan±yasm±selo sapariso arahata½ ahosi. Atha kho ±yasm± selo sapariso yena bhagav± tenu-pasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± eka½sa½ c²vara½ katv± yena bhagav± tenañjali½

paº±metv± bhagavanta½ g±th±hi ajjhabh±si– “Ya½ (2.0354) ta½ saraºam±gamma, ito aµµhami cakkhum±; sattarattena ‚ bhagav±, dantamha tava s±sane. “Tuva½ buddho tuva½ satth±, tuva½ m±r±bhibh³ muni; tuva½ anusaye chetv±, tiººo t±resima½ paja½. “Upadh² te samatikkant±, ±sav± te pad±lit±; s²hova anup±d±no, pah²nabhayabheravo. “Bhikkhavo tisat± ime, tiµµhanti pañjal²kat±; p±de v²ra pas±rehi, n±g± vandantu satthuno”ti. Selasutta½ niµµhita½ dutiya½. 3. Assal±yanasutta½ 401. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± s±vatthiya½ viharati jetavanean±thapiº¹ikassa ±r±me. Tena kho pana samayena n±n±verajjak±na½ br±hma-º±na½ pañcamatt±ni br±hmaºasat±ni s±vatthiya½ paµivasanti kenacideva karaº²-yena. Atha kho tesa½ br±hmaº±na½ etadahosi– “aya½ kho samaºo gotamo c±tu-vaººi½ suddhi½ paññapeti. Ko nu kho pahoti samaºena gotamena saddhi½asmi½ vacane paµimantetun”ti? Tena kho pana samayena assal±yano n±mam±ºavo s±vatthiya½ paµivasati daharo, vuttasiro, so¼asavassuddesiko j±tiy±,tiººa½ ved±na½ p±rag³ sanighaº¹ukeµubh±na½ s±kkharappabhed±na½ itih±sa-pañcam±na½, padako, veyy±karaºo, lok±yatamah±purisalakkhaºesu anavayo.Atha kho tesa½ br±hmaº±na½ etadahosi– “aya½ kho assal±yano m±ºavo s±va-tthiya½ paµivasati daharo, vuttasiro, so¼asavassuddesiko j±tiy±, tiººa½ ved±na½p±rag³ …pe… anavayo. So kho pahoti samaºena gotamena saddhi½ asmi½vacane paµimantetun”ti. Atha kho te br±hmaº± yena assal±yano m±ºavo tenupaªkami½su; upasaªka-mitv± assal±yana½ m±ºava½ etadavocu½– “aya½, bho assal±yana (2.0355),samaºo gotamo c±tuvaººi½ suddhi½ paññapeti. Etu bhava½ assal±yano sama-ºena gotamena saddhi½ asmi½ vacane paµimantet³”ti ‚. Eva½ vutte, assal±yano m±ºavo te br±hmaºe etadavoca– “samaºo khalu, bho,gotamo dhammav±d²; dhammav±dino ca pana duppaµimantiy± bhavanti. N±ha½sakkomi samaºena gotamena saddhi½ asmi½ vacane paµimantetun”ti. Duti-yampi kho te br±hmaº± assal±yana½ m±ºava½ etadavocu½– “aya½, bho assal±-yana, samaºo gotamo c±tuvaººi½ suddhi½ paññapeti. Etu bhava½ assal±yanosamaºena gotamena saddhi½ asmi½ vacane paµimantetu ‚. Carita½ kho panabhot± assal±yanena paribb±jakan”ti. Dutiyampi kho assal±yano m±ºavo tebr±hmaºe etadavoca– “samaºo khalu, bho, gotamo dhammav±d²; dhammav±dinoca pana duppaµimantiy± bhavanti. N±ha½ sakkomi samaºena gotamena saddhi½asmi½ vacane paµimantetun”ti. Tatiyampi kho te br±hmaº± assal±yana½

m±ºava½ etadavocu½– “aya½, bho assal±yana, samaºo gotamo c±tuvaººi½suddhi½ paññapeti. Etu bhava½ assal±yano samaºena gotamena saddhi½ asmi½vacane paµimantetu ‚. Carita½ kho pana bhot± assal±yanena paribb±jaka½. M±bhava½ assal±yano ayuddhapar±jita½ par±jay²”ti. Eva½ vutte, assal±yano m±ºavo te br±hmaºe etadavoca– “addh± kho aha½bhavanto na labh±mi. Samaºo khalu, bho, gotamo dhammav±d²; dhammav±dinoca pana duppaµimantiy± bhavanti. N±ha½ sakkomi samaºena gotamena saddhi½asmi½ vacane paµimantetunti. Api c±ha½ bhavant±na½ vacanena gamiss±m²”ti. 402. Atha kho assal±yano m±ºavo mahat± br±hmaºagaºena saddhi½ yenabhagav± tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavat± saddhi½ sammodi. Sammo-dan²ya½ katha½ s±raº²ya½ v²tis±retv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinno khoassal±yano m±ºavo bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “br±hmaº±, bho gotama, evam±-ha½su– ‘br±hmaºova seµµho vaººo, h²no añño vaººo; br±hmaºova sukko vaººo,kaºho añño vaººo; br±hmaºova sujjhanti, no abr±hmaº±; br±hmaº±va brahmunoputt± (2.0356) oras± mukhato j±t± brahmaj± brahmanimmit± brahmad±y±d±’ti.Idha bhava½ gotamo kim±h±”ti? “Dissanti ‚ kho pana, assal±yana, br±hmaº±na½br±hmaºiyo utuniyopi gabbhiniyopi vij±yam±n±pi p±yam±n±pi. Te ca br±hmaºiyo-nij±va sam±n± evam±ha½su– ‘br±hmaºova seµµho vaººo, h²no añño vaººo;br±hmaºova sukko vaººo, kaºho añño vaººo; br±hmaº±va sujjhanti, no abr±-hmaº±; br±hmaº±va brahmuno putt± oras± mukhato j±t± brahmaj± brahmani-mmit± brahmad±y±d±’”ti. “Kiñc±pi bhava½ gotamo evam±ha, atha khvetthabr±hmaº± evameta½ maññanti– ‘br±hmaºova seµµho vaººo, h²no añño vaººo…pe… brahmad±y±d±’”ti. 403. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, assal±yana, suta½ te– ‘yonakambojesu aññesu capaccantimesu janapadesu dveva vaºº±– ayyo ceva d±so ca; ayyo hutv± d±sohoti, d±so hutv± ayyo hot²’”ti? “Eva½, bho, suta½ ta½ me– ‘yonakambojesuaññesu ca paccantimesu janapadesu dveva vaºº±– ayyo ceva d±so ca; ayyohutv± d±so hoti, d±so hutv± ayyo hot²’”ti. “Ettha, assal±yana, br±hmaº±na½ ki½bala½, ko ass±so yadettha br±hmaº± evam±ha½su– ‘br±hmaºova seµµho vaººo,h²no añño vaººo …pe… brahmad±y±d±’”ti? “Kiñc±pi bhava½ gotamo evam±ha,atha khvettha br±hmaº± evameta½ maññanti– ‘br±hmaºova seµµho vaººo, h²noañño vaººo …pe… brahmad±y±d±’”ti. 404. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, assal±yana, khattiyova nu kho p±º±tip±t² adinn±d±y²k±mesumicch±c±r² mus±v±d² pisuºav±co pharusav±co samphappal±p² abhijjh±luby±pannacitto micch±diµµhi k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± ap±ya½ duggati½ vini-p±ta½ niraya½ upapajjeyya, no br±hmaºo? Vessova nu kho …pe… suddova nukho p±º±tip±t² adinn±d±y² k±mesumicch±c±r² mus±v±d² pisuºav±co pharusav±cosamphappal±p² abhijjh±lu by±pannacitto micch±diµµhi k±yassa bhed± para½maraº± ap±ya½ duggati½ vinip±ta½ niraya½ upapajjeyya, no br±hmaºo”ti? “Nohida½, bho gotama. Khattiyopi hi, bho (2.0357) gotama, p±º±tip±t² adinn±d±y²k±mesumicch±c±r² mus±v±d² pisuºav±co pharusav±co samphappal±p² abhijjh±luby±pannacitto micch±diµµhi k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± ap±ya½ duggati½ vini-

p±ta½ niraya½ upapajjeyya. Br±hmaºopi hi, bho gotama …pe… vessopi hi, bhogotama …pe… suddopi hi, bho gotama …pe… sabbepi hi, bho gotama, catt±rovaºº± p±º±tip±tino adinn±d±yino k±mesumicch±c±rino mus±v±dino pisuºav±c±pharusav±c± samphappal±pino abhijjh±l³ by±pannacitt± micch±diµµh² k±yassabhed± para½ maraº± ap±ya½ duggati½ vinip±ta½ niraya½ upapajjeyyun”ti.“Ettha, assal±yana, br±hmaº±na½ ki½ bala½, ko ass±so yadettha br±hmaº± eva-m±ha½su– ‘br±hmaºova seµµho vaººo, h²no añño vaººo …pe… brahmad±y±-d±’”ti? “Kiñc±pi bhava½ gotamo evam±ha, atha khvettha br±hmaº± evameta½maññanti– ‘br±hmaºova seµµho vaººo, h²no añño vaººo …pe… brahmad±y±d±’”ti. 405. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, assal±yana, br±hmaºova nu kho p±º±tip±t± paµiviratoadinn±d±n± paµivirato k±mesumicch±c±r± paµivirato mus±v±d± paµivirato pisu-º±ya v±c±ya paµivirato pharus±ya v±c±ya paµivirato samphappal±p± paµiviratoanabhijjh±lu aby±pannacitto samm±diµµhi k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± sugati½sagga½ loka½ upapajjeyya, no ‚ khattiyo no vesso, no suddo”ti? “No hida½, bhogotama! Khattiyopi hi, bho gotama, p±º±tip±t±

paµivirato adinn±d±n± paµivirato k±mesumicch±c±r± paµivirato mus±v±d± paµivi-rato pisuº±ya v±c±ya paµivirato pharus±ya v±c±ya paµivirato samphappal±p± paµi-virato anabhijjh±lu aby±pannacitto samm±diµµhi k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº±sugati½ sagga½ loka½ upapajjeyya. Br±hmaºopi hi, bho gotama …pe… vessopihi, bho gotama …pe… suddopi hi, bho gotama …pe… sabbepi hi, bho gotama,catt±ro vaºº± p±º±tip±t± paµivirat± adinn±d±n± paµivirat± k±mesumicch±c±r±paµivirat± mus±v±d± paµivirat± pisuº±ya v±c±ya paµivirat± pharus±ya v±c±ya paµi-virat± samphappal±p± paµivirat± anabhijjh±l³ aby±pannacitt± samm±diµµh²k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± sugati½ sagga½ loka½ upapajjeyyun”ti. “Ettha,assal±yana (2.0358), br±hmaº±na½ ki½ bala½, ko ass±so yadettha br±hmaº±evam±ha½su– ‘br±hmaºova seµµho vaººo, h²no añño vaººo …pe… brahmad±y±-d±’”ti? “Kiñc±pi bhava½ gotamo evam±ha, atha khvettha br±hmaº± evameta½maññanti– ‘br±hmaºova seµµho vaººo, h²no añño vaººo …pe… brahmad±y±d±’”ti. 406. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, assal±yana, br±hmaºova nu kho pahoti asmi½ padeseavera½ aby±bajjha½ mettacitta½ bh±vetu½, no khattiyo, no vesso no suddo”ti?“No hida½, bho gotama! Khattiyopi hi, bho gotama, pahoti asmi½ padese avera½aby±bajjha½ mettacitta½ bh±vetu½; br±hmaºopi hi, bho gotama… vessopi hi, bhogotama… suddopi hi, bho gotama… sabbepi hi, bho gotama, catt±ro vaºº±pahonti asmi½ padese avera½ aby±bajjha½ mettacitta½ bh±vetun”ti. “Ettha, assa-l±yana, br±hmaº±na½ ki½ bala½, ko ass±so yadettha br±hmaº± evam±ha½su–‘br±hmaºova seµµho vaººo, h²no añño vaººo …pe… brahmad±y±d±’”ti? “Kiñc±pibhava½ gotamo evam±ha, atha khvettha br±hmaº± evameta½ maññanti–‘br±hmaºova seµµho vaººo, h²no añño vaººo …pe… brahmad±y±d±’”ti. 407. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, assal±yana, br±hmaºova nu kho pahoti sottisin±ni½±d±ya nadi½ gantv± rajojalla½ pav±hetu½, no khattiyo, no vesso, no suddo”ti?“No hida½, bho gotama! Khattiyopi hi, bho gotama, pahoti sottisin±ni½ ±d±yanadi½ gantv± rajojalla½ pav±hetu½, br±hmaºopi hi, bho gotama… vessopi hi, bhogotama… suddopi hi, bho gotama… sabbepi hi, bho gotama, catt±ro vaºº±pahonti sottisin±ni½ ±d±ya nadi½ gantv± rajojalla½ pav±hetun”ti. “Ettha, assal±-yana, br±hmaº±na½ ki½ bala½, ko ass±so yadettha br±hmaº± evam±ha½su–‘br±hmaºova seµµho vaººo, h²no añño vaººo …pe… brahmad±y±d±’”ti? “Kiñc±pibhava½ gotamo evam±ha, atha khvettha br±hmaº± evameta½ maññanti–‘br±hmaºova seµµho vaººo, h²no añño vaººo …pe… brahmad±y±d±’”ti. 408. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, assal±yana, idha r±j± khattiyo muddh±vasitto n±n±ja-cc±na½ puris±na½ purisasata½ sannip±teyya– ‘±yantu bhonto ye (2.0359) tatthakhattiyakul± br±hmaºakul± r±jaññakul± uppann±, s±kassa v± s±lassa v± ‚ sala-¼assa v± candanassa v± padumakassa v± uttar±raºi½ ±d±ya, aggi½ abhinibba-ttentu, tejo p±tukarontu. ¾yantu pana bhonto ye tattha caº¹±lakul± nes±dakul±venakul± ‚ rathak±rakul± pukkusakul± uppann±, s±p±nadoºiy± v± s³karadoºiy±v± rajakadoºiy± v± eraº¹akaµµhassa v± uttar±raºi½ ±d±ya, aggi½ abhinibbattentu,tejo p±tukaront³’ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, assal±yana, yo eva½ nu kho so ‚ khattiyakul± br±hmaºa-

kul± r±jaññakul± uppannehi s±kassa v± s±lassa v± sala¼assa v± candanassa v±padumakassa v± uttar±raºi½ ±d±ya aggi abhinibbatto, tejo p±tukato, so eva nukhv±ssa aggi accim± ceva ‚ vaººav± ‚ ca pabhassaro ca, tena ca sakk± aggin±aggikaraº²ya½ k±tu½; yo pana so caº¹±lakul± nes±dakul± venakul± rathak±ra-kul± pukkusakul± uppannehi s±p±nadoºiy± v± s³karadoºiy± v± rajakadoºiy± v±eraº¹akaµµhassa v± uttar±raºi½ ±d±ya aggi abhinibbatto, tejo p±tukato sv±ssaaggi na ceva accim± na ca vaººav± na ca pabhassaro, na ca tena sakk± aggin±aggikaraº²ya½ k±tun”ti? “No hida½, bho gotama! Yopi hi so ‚, bho gotama,khattiyakul± br±hmaºakul± r±jaññakul± uppannehi s±kassa v± s±lassa v± sala-¼assa v± candanassa v± padumakassa v± uttar±raºi½ ±d±ya aggi abhinibbatto,tejo p±tukato sv±ssa ‚ aggi accim± ceva vaººav± ca pabhassaro ca, tena casakk± aggin± aggikaraº²ya½ k±tu½; yopi so caº¹±lakul± nes±dakul± venakul±rathak±rakul± pukkusakul± uppannehi s±p±nadoºiy± v± s³karadoºiy± v± rajaka-doºiy± v± eraº¹akaµµhassa v± uttar±raºi½ ±d±ya aggi abhinibbatto, tejo p±tukato,sv±ssa aggi accim± ceva vaººav± ca pabhassaro ca, tena ca sakk± aggin± aggi-karaº²ya½ k±tu½. Sabbopi hi, bho gotama, aggi accim± ceva vaººav± ca pabha-ssaro ca, sabbenapi sakk± (2.0360) aggin± aggikaraº²ya½ k±tun”ti. “Ettha, assal±-yana, br±hmaº±na½ ki½ bala½, ko ass±so yadettha br±hmaº± evam±ha½su–‘br±hmaºova seµµho vaººo, h²no añño vaººo; br±hmaºova sukko vaººo, kaºhoañño vaººo; br±hmaº±va sujjhanti, no abr±hmaº±; br±hmaº±va brahmuno putt±oras± mukhato j±t± brahmaj± brahmanimmit± brahmad±y±d±’”ti? “Kiñc±pi bhava½gotamo evam±ha, atha khvettha br±hmaº± evameta½ maññanti– ‘br±hmaºovaseµµho vaººo, h²no añño vaººo …pe… brahmad±y±d±’”ti. 409. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, assal±yana, idha khattiyakum±ro br±hmaºakaññ±yasaddhi½ sa½v±sa½ kappeyya, tesa½ sa½v±samanv±ya putto j±yetha; yo sokhattiyakum±rena br±hmaºakaññ±ya putto uppanno, siy± so m±tupi sadiso pitupisadiso, ‘khattiyo’tipi vattabbo ‘br±hmaºo’tipi vattabbo”ti? “Yo so, bho gotama,khattiyakum±rena br±hmaºakaññ±ya putto uppanno, siy± so m±tupi sadiso pitupisadiso, ‘khattiyo’tipi vattabbo ‘br±hmaºo’tipi vattabbo”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, assal±yana, idha br±hmaºakum±ro khattiyakaññ±yasaddhi½ sa½v±sa½ kappeyya, tesa½ sa½v±samanv±ya putto j±yetha; yo sobr±hmaºakum±rena khattiyakaññ±ya putto uppanno, siy± so m±tupi sadiso pitupisadiso, ‘khattiyo’tipi vattabbo ‘br±hmaºo’tipi vattabbo”ti? “Yo so, bho gotama,br±hmaºakum±rena khattiyakaññ±ya putto uppanno, siy± so m±tupi sadiso pitupisadiso, ‘khattiyo’tipi vattabbo ‘br±hmaºo’tipi vattabbo”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, assal±yana idha va¼ava½ gadrabhena sampayojeyyu½ ‚,tesa½ sampayogamanv±ya kisoro j±yetha; yo so va¼av±ya gadrabhena kisorouppanno, siy± so m±tupi sadiso pitupi sadiso, ‘asso’tipi vattabbo ‘gadrabho’tipivattabbo”ti? “Kuº¹añhi so ‚, bho gotama, assataro hoti. Ida½ hissa, bho gotama,n±n±karaºa½ (2.0361) pass±mi; amutra ca panes±na½ na kiñci n±n±karaºa½pass±m²”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, assal±yana, idh±ssu dve m±ºavak± bh±taro sa-udariy±, eko

ajjh±yako upan²to eko anajjh±yako anupan²to. Kamettha br±hmaº± paµhama½bhojeyyu½ saddhe v± th±lip±ke v± yaññe v± p±hune v±”ti? “Yo so, bho gotama,m±ºavako ajjh±yako upan²to tamettha br±hmaº± paµhama½ bhojeyyu½ saddhev± th±lip±ke v± yaññe v± p±hune v±. Kiñhi, bho gotama, anajjh±yake anupan²tedinna½ mahapphala½ bhavissat²”ti? “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, assal±yana, idh±ssu dve m±ºavak± bh±taro sa-udariy±, ekoajjh±yako upan²to duss²lo p±padhammo, eko anajjh±yako anupan²to s²lav± kaly±-ºadhammo. Kamettha br±hmaº± paµhama½ bhojeyyu½ saddhe v± th±lip±ke v±yaññe v± p±hune v±”ti? “Yo so, bho gotama, m±ºavako anajjh±yako anupan²tos²lav± kaly±ºadhammo tamettha br±hmaº± paµhama½ bhojeyyu½ saddhe v±th±lip±ke v± yaññe v± p±hune v±. Kiñhi, bho gotama, duss²le p±padhammedinna½ mahapphala½ bhavissat²”ti? “Pubbe kho tva½, assal±yana, j±ti½ agam±si; j±ti½ gantv± mante agam±si;mante gantv± tape agam±si; tape gantv± ‚ c±tuvaººi½ suddhi½ pacc±gato,yamaha½ paññapem²”ti. Eva½ vutte, assal±yano m±ºavo tuºh²bh³to maªkubh³topattakkhandho adhomukho pajjh±yanto appaµibh±no nis²di. 410. Atha kho bhagav± assal±yana½ m±ºava½ tuºh²bh³ta½ maªkubh³ta½pattakkhandha½ adhomukha½ pajjh±yanta½ appaµibh±na½ viditv± assal±yana½m±ºava½ etadavoca– “bh³tapubba½, assal±yana, sattanna½ br±hmaºis²na½ ara-ññ±yatane paººakuµ²su sammant±na½ ‚ evar³pa½ p±paka½ diµµhigata½uppanna½ hoti– ‘br±hmaºova seµµho vaººo, h²no añño vaººo …pe… brahmad±y±-d±’ti. Assosi kho (2.0362), assal±yana, asito devalo isi– ‘sattanna½ kira br±hmaºi-s²na½ araññ±yatane paººakuµ²su sammant±na½ evar³pa½ p±paka½ diµµhigata½uppanna½– br±hmaºova seµµho vaººo …pe… brahmad±y±d±’ti. Atha kho, assal±-yana, asito devalo isi kesamassu½ kappetv± mañjiµµhavaºº±ni duss±ni niv±setv±paµaliyo ‚ up±han± ±ruhitv± j±tar³pamaya½ daº¹a½ gahetv± sattanna½ br±hma-ºis²na½ patthaº¹ile p±turahosi. Atha kho, assal±yana, asito devalo isi sattanna½br±hmaºis²na½ patthaº¹ile caªkamam±no evam±ha– ‘handa, ko nu kho imebhavanto br±hmaºisayo gat± ‚; handa, ko nu kho ime bhavanto br±hmaºisayogat±’ti? Atha kho, assal±yana, sattanna½ br±hmaºis²na½ etadahosi– ‘ko n±ya½g±maº¹alar³po viya sattanna½ br±hmaºis²na½ patthaº¹ile caªkamam±no eva-m±ha– ‘handa, ko nu kho ime bhavanto br±hmaºisayo gat±; handa, ko nu kho imebhavanto br±hmaºisayo gat±ti? Handa, na½ abhisap±m±’ti. Atha kho, assal±yana,satta br±hmaºisayo asita½ devala½ isi½ abhisapi½su– ‘bhasm±, vasala ‚, hohi;bhasm±, vasala, hoh²’ti ‚. Yath± yath± kho, assal±yana, satta br±hmaºisayoasita½ devala½ isi½ abhisapi½su tath± tath± asito devalo isi abhir³pataro cevahoti dassan²yataro ca p±s±dikataro ca. Atha kho, assal±yana, sattanna½ br±hma-ºis²na½ etadahosi– ‘mogha½ vata no tapo, aphala½ brahmacariya½. Mayañhipubbe ya½ abhisap±ma– bhasm±, vasala, hohi; bhasm±, vasala, hoh²ti bhasm±vabhavati ekacco. Ima½ pana maya½ yath± yath± abhisap±ma tath± tath± abhir³pa-taro ceva hoti dassan²yataro ca p±s±dikataro c±’ti. ‘Na bhavant±na½ mogha½tapo, n±phala½ brahmacariya½. Iªgha bhavanto, yo mayi manopadoso ta½ paja-

hath±’ti. ‘Yo bhavati manopadoso ta½ pajah±ma. Ko nu bhava½ hot²’ti? ‘Suto nubhavata½– asito devalo is²’ti? ‘Eva½, bho’. ‘So khv±ha½, bho, hom²’ti. Atha kho,assal±yana, satta br±hmaºisayo asita½ devala½ isi½ abhiv±detu½ upakkami½su. 411. “Atha (2.0363) kho, assal±yana, asito devalo isi satta br±hmaºisayo etada-voca– ‘suta½ meta½, bho, sattanna½ kira br±hmaºis²na½ araññ±yatane paººaku-µ²su sammant±na½ evar³pa½ p±paka½ diµµhigata½ uppanna½– br±hmaºovaseµµho vaººo, h²no añño vaººo; br±hmaºova sukko vaººo, kaºho añño vaººo;br±hmaº±va sujjhanti, no abr±hmaº±; br±hmaº±va brahmuno putt± oras±mukhato j±t± brahmaj± brahmanimmit± brahmad±y±d±’ti. ‘Eva½, bho’. “‘J±nanti pana bhonto– y± janik± m±t± ‚ br±hmaºa½yeva agam±si, no abr±-hmaºan’ti? ‘No hida½, bho’. “‘J±nanti pana bhonto– y± janik±m±tu ‚ m±t± y±va sattam± m±tum±t±maha-yug± br±hmaºa½yeva agam±si, no abr±hmaºan’ti? ‘No hida½, bho’. “‘J±nanti pana bhonto– yo janako pit± ‚ br±hmaºi½yeva agam±si, no abr±hma-ºin’ti? ‘No hida½, bho’.

“‘J±nanti pana bhonto– yo janakapitu ‚ pit± y±va sattam± pitupit±mahayug±br±hmaºi½yeva agam±si, no abr±hmaºin’ti? ‘No hida½, bho’. “‘J±nanti pana bhonto– yath± gabbhassa avakkanti hot²’ti ‚? ‘J±n±ma maya½,bho– yath± gabbhassa avakkanti hoti ‚. Idha m±t±pitaro ca sannipatit± honti,m±t± ca utun² hoti, gandhabbo ca paccupaµµhito hoti; eva½ tiººa½ sannip±t±gabbhassa avakkanti hot²’ti. “‘J±nanti pana bhonto– taggha ‚, so gandhabbo khattiyo v± br±hmaºo v± vessov± suddo v±’ti? ‘Na maya½, bho, j±n±ma– taggha so gandhabbo khattiyo v±br±hmaºo v± vesso v± suddo v±’ti. ‘Eva½ sante, bho, j±n±tha– ke tumhe hoth±’ti?‘Eva½ sante, bho, na maya½ j±n±ma (2.0364)– ke maya½ hom±’ti. Te hi n±ma,assal±yana, satta br±hmaºisayo asitena devalena isin± sake j±tiv±de samanuyu-ñj²yam±n± samanugg±h²yam±n± samanubh±s²yam±n± na samp±yissanti; ki½pana tva½ etarahi may± sakasmi½ j±tiv±de samanuyuñj²yam±no samanugg±h²ya-m±no samanubh±s²yam±no samp±yissasi, yesa½ tva½ s±cariyako na puººodabbig±ho”ti. Eva½ vutte, assal±yano m±ºavo bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “abhikkanta½, bhogotama …pe… up±saka½ ma½ bhava½ gotamo dh±retu ajjatagge p±ºupeta½saraºa½ gatan”ti. Assal±yanasutta½ niµµhita½ tatiya½. 4. Ghoµamukhasutta½ 412. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ ±yasm± udeno b±r±ºasiya½ viharatikhemiyambavane. Tena kho pana samayena ghoµamukho br±hmaºo b±r±ºasi½anuppatto hoti kenacideva karaº²yena. Atha kho ghoµamukho br±hmaºo jaªgh±vi-h±ra½ anucaªkamam±no anuvicaram±no yena khemiyambavana½ tenupasa-ªkami. Tena kho pana samayena ±yasm± udeno abbhok±se caªkamati. Atha khoghoµamukho br±hmaºo yen±yasm± udeno tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± ±ya-smat± udenena saddhi½ sammodi. Sammodan²ya½ katha½ s±raº²ya½ v²tis±retv±±yasmanta½ udena½ caªkamanta½ anucaªkamam±no evam±ha– “ambhosamaºa, ‘natthi dhammiko paribbajo’ ‚– eva½ me ettha hoti. Tañca kho bhavanta-r³p±na½ v± adassan±, yo v± panettha dhammo”ti. Eva½ vutte, ±yasm± udeno caªkam± orohitv± vih±ra½ pavisitv± paññatte±sane nis²di. Ghoµamukhopi kho br±hmaºo caªkam± orohitv± vih±ra½ pavisitv±ekamanta½ aµµh±si. Ekamanta½ µhita½ kho ghoµamukha½ br±hmaºa½ ±yasm±udeno etadavoca– “sa½vijjanti ‚ kho, br±hmaºa, ±san±ni. Sace ±kaªkhasi, nis²d±”-ti. “Etadeva kho pana maya½ (2.0365) bhoto udenassa ±gamayam±n± (na) nis²-d±ma. Kathañhi n±ma m±diso pubbe animantito ±sane nis²ditabba½ maññeyy±”ti?Atha kho ghoµamukho br±hmaºo aññatara½ n²ca½ ±sana½ gahetv± ekamanta½nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinno kho ghoµamukho br±hmaºo ±yasmanta½ udena½ eta-

davoca– “ambho samaºa, ‘natthi dhammiko paribbajo’– eva½ me ettha hoti. Tañcakho bhavantar³p±na½ v± adassan±, yo v± panettha dhammo”ti. “Sace kho paname tva½, br±hmaºa, anuññeyya½ anuj±neyy±si, paµikkositabbañca paµikkose-yy±si; yassa ca pana me bh±sitassa attha½ na j±neyy±si, mama½yeva tatthauttari paµipuccheyy±si– ‘ida½, bho udena, katha½, imassa kvattho’ti? Eva½ katv±siy± no ettha kath±sall±po”ti. “Anuññeyya½ khv±ha½ bhoto udenassa anuj±ni-ss±mi, paµikkositabbañca paµikkosiss±mi; yassa ca pan±ha½ bhoto udenassabh±sitassa attha½ na j±niss±mi, bhavanta½yeva tattha udena½ uttari paµipucchi-ss±mi– ‘ida½, bho udena, katha½, imassa kvattho’ti? Eva½ katv± hotu no etthakath±sall±po”ti. 413. “Catt±rome, br±hmaºa, puggal± santo sa½vijjam±n± lokasmi½. Katamecatt±ro? Idha, br±hmaºa, ekacco puggalo attantapo hoti attaparit±pan±nuyogama-nuyutto. Idha pana, br±hmaºa, ekacco puggalo parantapo hoti paraparit±pan±nu-yogamanuyutto. Idha pana, br±hmaºa, ekacco puggalo attantapo ca hoti attapari-t±pan±nuyogamanuyutto parantapo ca paraparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto. Idhapana, br±hmaºa, ekacco puggalo nevattantapo hoti n±ttaparit±pan±nuyogamanu-yutto, na parantapo na paraparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto. So anattantapo apara-ntapo diµµheva dhamme nicch±to nibbuto s²t²bh³to sukhappaµisa½ved² brahmabh³-tena attan± viharati. Imesa½, br±hmaºa, catunna½ puggal±na½ katamo tepuggalo citta½ ±r±dhet²”ti? “Yv±ya½, bho udena, puggalo attantapo attaparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto aya½me puggalo citta½ n±r±dheti; yop±ya½, bho udena, puggalo parantapo paraparit±-pan±nuyogamanuyutto ayampi me puggalo citta½ n±r±dheti; yop±ya½, bhoudena, puggalo attantapo ca attaparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto (2.0366) parantapoca paraparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto ayampi me puggalo citta½ n±r±dheti; yo cakho aya½, bho udena, puggalo nevattantapo n±ttaparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto naparantapo na paraparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto so anattantapo aparantapodiµµheva dhamme nicch±to nibbuto s²t²bh³to sukhappaµisa½ved² brahmabh³tenaattan± viharati. Ayameva me puggalo citta½ ±r±dhet²”ti. “Kasm± pana te, br±hmaºa, ime tayo puggal± citta½ n±r±dhent²”ti? “Yv±ya½,bho udena, puggalo attantapo attaparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto so att±na½ sukha-k±ma½ dukkhapaµikk³la½ ±t±peti parit±peti; imin± me aya½ puggalo citta½ n±r±-dheti. Yop±ya½, bho udena, puggalo parantapo paraparit±pan±nuyogamanuyuttoso para½ sukhak±ma½ dukkhapaµikk³la½ ±t±peti parit±peti; imin± me aya½puggalo citta½ n±r±dheti. Yop±ya½, bho udena, puggalo attantapo ca attaparit±pa-n±nuyogamanuyutto parantapo ca paraparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto so att±nañcaparañca sukhak±ma½ dukkhapaµikk³la½ ±t±peti parit±peti; imin± me aya½puggalo citta½ n±r±dheti. Yo ca kho aya½, bho udena, puggalo nevattantapon±ttaparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto na parantapo na paraparit±pan±nuyogamanu-yutto so anattantapo aparantapo diµµheva dhamme nicch±to nibbuto s²t²bh³tosukhappaµisa½ved² brahmabh³tena attan± viharati, so att±nañca parañca sukha-k±ma½ dukkhapaµikk³la½ neva ±t±peti na parit±peti; imin± me aya½ puggalo

citta½ ±r±dhet²”ti. 414. “Dvem±, br±hmaºa, paris±. Katam± dve? Idha, br±hmaºa, ekacc± paris±s±rattaratt± maºikuº¹alesu puttabhariya½ pariyesati, d±sid±sa½ pariyesati,khettavatthu½ pariyesati, j±tar³parajata½ pariyesati. “Idha pana, br±hmaºa, ekacc± paris± as±rattaratt± maºikuº¹alesu puttabha-riya½ pah±ya, d±sid±sa½ pah±ya, khettavatthu½ pah±ya, j±tar³parajata½ pah±ya,ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajit±. Sv±ya½, br±hmaºa, puggalo nevattantapo n±tta-parit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto na parantapo na paraparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto.So anattantapo aparantapo diµµheva dhamme nicch±to (2.0367) nibbuto s²t²bh³tosukhappaµisa½ved² brahmabh³tena attan± viharati. Idha katama½ tva½,br±hmaºa, puggala½ katam±ya paris±ya bahula½ samanupassasi– y± c±ya½paris± s±rattaratt± maºikuº¹alesu puttabhariya½ pariyesati d±sid±sa½ pariye-sati khettavatthu½ pariyesati j±tar³parajata½ pariyesati, y± c±ya½ paris± as±ratta-ratt± maºikuº¹alesu puttabhariya½ pah±ya d±sid±sa½ pah±ya khettavatthu½pah±ya j±tar³parajata½ pah±ya ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajit±”ti? “Yv±ya½, bho udena, puggalo nevattantapo n±ttaparit±pan±nuyogamanuyuttona parantapo na paraparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto so anattantapo aparantapodiµµheva dhamme nicch±to nibbuto s²t²bh³to sukhappaµisa½ved² brahmabh³tenaattan± viharati; im±ha½ puggala½ y±ya½ paris± as±rattaratt± maºikuº¹alesuputtabhariya½ pah±ya d±sid±sa½ pah±ya khettavatthu½ pah±ya j±tar³parajata½pah±ya ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajit± imissa½ paris±ya½ bahula½ samanupa-ss±m²”ti. “Id±neva kho pana te, br±hmaºa, bh±sita½– ‘maya½ eva½ ±j±n±ma– ambhosamaºa, natthi dhammiko paribbajo, eva½ me ettha hoti. Tañca kho bhavantar³-p±na½ v± adassan±, yo v± panettha dhammo’”ti. “Addh± mes±, bho udena, s±nu-ggah± v±c± bh±sit±. ‘Atthi dhammiko paribbajo’– eva½ me ettha hoti. Evañcapana ma½ bhava½ udeno dh±retu. Ye ca me bhot± udenena catt±ro puggal±sa½khittena vutt± vitth±rena avibhatt±, s±dhu me bhava½, udeno ime catt±ropuggale vitth±rena vibhajatu anukampa½ up±d±y±”ti. “Tena hi, br±hmaºa,suº±hi, s±dhuka½ manasi karohi, bh±siss±m²”ti. “Eva½, bho”ti kho ghoµamukhobr±hmaºo ±yasmato udenassa paccassosi. ¾yasm± udeno etadavoca– 415. “Katamo ca, br±hmaºa, puggalo attantapo attaparit±pan±nuyogamanu-yutto? Idha, br±hmaºa, ekacco puggalo acelako hoti mutt±c±ro hatth±palekhanona-ehibhaddantiko natiµµhabhaddantiko, n±bhihaµa½ na uddissakata½ na nima-ntana½ s±diyati. So na kumbhimukh± paµiggaºh±ti, na ka¼opimukh± paµiggaºh±ti,na e¼akamantara½, na daº¹amantara½, na musalamantara½, na dvinna½ bhuñja-m±n±na½, na gabbhiniy±, na p±yam±n±ya (2.0368), na purisantaragat±ya, nasaªkitt²su, na yattha s± upaµµhito hoti, na yattha makkhik± saº¹asaº¹ac±rin², namaccha½ na ma½sa½, na sura½ na meraya½ na thusodaka½ pivati. So ek±g±-riko v± hoti ek±lopiko, dv±g±riko v± hoti dv±lopiko …pe… satt±g±riko v± hoti satt±-lopiko; ekiss±pi dattiy± y±peti, dv²hipi datt²hi y±peti …pe… sattahipi datt²hi y±peti;ek±hikampi ±h±ra½ ±h±reti, dv²hikampi ±h±ra½ ±h±reti …pe… satt±hikampi

±h±ra½ ±h±reti– iti evar³pa½ addham±sika½ pariy±yabhattabhojan±nuyogamanu-yutto viharati. So s±kabhakkho v± hoti, s±m±kabhakkho v± hoti, n²v±rabhakkho v±hoti, daddulabhakkho v± hoti, haµabhakkho v± hoti, kaºabhakkho v± hoti, ±c±ma-bhakkho v± hoti, piññ±kabhakkho v± hoti, tiºabhakkho v± hoti, gomayabhakkho v±hoti, vanam³laphal±h±ro y±peti pavattaphalabhoj². So s±º±nipi dh±reti, mas±º±-nipi dh±reti, chavaduss±nipi dh±reti, pa½suk³l±nipi dh±reti, tir²µ±nipi dh±reti, aji-nampi dh±reti, ajinakkhipampi dh±reti, kusac²rampi dh±reti, v±kac²rampi dh±reti,phalakac²rampi dh±reti, kesakambalampi dh±reti, v±¼akambalampi dh±reti, ul³ka-pakkhampi dh±reti; kesamassulocakopi hoti kesamassulocan±nuyogamanuyutto, ubbhaµµhakopi hoti ±sanapaµikkhitto, ukkuµikopi hoti ukkuµikappadh±namanuyutto,kaºµak±passayikopi hoti kaºµak±passaye seyya½ kappeti; s±yatatiyakampi udako-rohan±nuyogamanuyutto viharati– iti evar³pa½ anekavihita½ k±yassa ±t±panapa-rit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto viharati. Aya½ vuccati, br±hmaºa, puggalo attantapoattaparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto. 416. “Katamo ca, br±hmaºa, puggalo parantapo paraparit±pan±nuyogamanu-yutto? Idha, br±hmaºa, ekacco puggalo orabbhiko hoti s³kariko s±kuºiko m±ga-viko luddo macchagh±tako coro coragh±tako gogh±tako bandhan±g±riko– ye v±panaññepi keci kur³rakammant±. Aya½ vuccati, br±hmaºa, puggalo parantapoparaparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto. 417. “Katamo (2.0369) ca, br±hmaºa, puggalo attantapo ca attaparit±pan±nuyo-gamanuyutto, parantapo ca paraparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto? Idha, br±hmaºa,ekacco puggalo r±j± v± hoti khattiyo muddh±vasitto, br±hmaºo v± mah±s±lo. Sopuratthimena nagarassa nava½ santh±g±ra½ k±r±petv± kesamassu½ oh±retv±khar±jina½ niv±setv± sappitelena k±ya½ abbhañjitv± magavis±ºena piµµhi½kaº¹uvam±no nava½ santh±g±ra½ pavisati saddhi½ mahesiy± br±hmaºena capurohitena. So tattha anantarahit±ya bh³miy± haritupalitt±ya seyya½ kappeti. Eki-ss±ya g±viy± sar³pavacch±ya ya½ ekasmi½ thane kh²ra½ hoti tena r±j± y±peti,ya½ dutiyasmi½ thane kh²ra½ hoti tena mahes² y±peti,

ya½ tatiyasmi½ thane kh²ra½ hoti tena br±hmaºo purohito y±peti, ya½ catu-tthasmi½ thane kh²ra½ hoti tena aggi½ juhati, avasesena vacchako y±peti. So eva-m±ha– ‘ettak± usabh± haññantu yaññatth±ya, ettak± vacchatar± haññantu yañña-tth±ya, ettak± vacchatariyo haññantu yaññatth±ya, ettak± aj± haññantu yañña-tth±ya’, ettak± urabbh± haññantu yaññatth±ya, ettak± ass± haññantu yaññatth±ya,ettak± rukkh± chijjantu y³patth±ya, ettak± dabbh± l³yantu barihisatth±y±’ti.Yepissa te honti ‘d±s±’ti v± ‘pess±’ti v± ‘kammakar±’ti v± tepi daº¹atajjit± bhayata-jjit± assumukh± rudam±n± parikamm±ni karonti. Aya½ vuccati, br±hmaºa,puggalo attantapo ca attaparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto, parantapo ca paraparit±pa-n±nuyogamanuyutto. 418. “Katamo ca, br±hmaºa, puggalo nevattantapo n±ttaparit±pan±nuyogama-nuyutto, na parantapo na paraparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto; so anattantapo apara-ntapo diµµheva dhamme nicch±to nibbuto s²t²bh³to sukhappaµisa½ved² brahmabh³-tena attan± viharati? Idha, br±hmaºa, tath±gato loke uppajjati araha½ samm±sa-mbuddho vijj±caraºasampanno sugato lokavid³ anuttaro purisadammas±rathisatth± devamanuss±na½ buddho bhagav±. So ima½ loka½ sadevaka½ sam±-raka½ sabrahmaka½ sassamaºabr±hmaºi½ paja½ sadevamanussa½ saya½abhiññ± sacchikatv± pavedeti. So dhamma½ deseti ±dikaly±ºa½ majjhekaly±ºa½(2.0370) pariyos±nakaly±ºa½ s±ttha½ sabyañjana½, kevalaparipuººa½ pari-suddha½ brahmacariya½ pak±seti. Ta½ dhamma½ suº±ti gahapati v± gahapati-putto v± aññatarasmi½ v± kule pacc±j±to. So ta½ dhamma½ sutv± tath±gatesaddha½ paµilabhati. So tena saddh±paµil±bhena samann±gato iti paµisañcikkhati–‘samb±dho ghar±v±so rajopatho abbhok±so pabbajj±. Nayida½ sukara½ ag±ra½ajjh±vasat± ekantaparipuººa½ ekantaparisuddha½ saªkhalikhita½ brahmaca-riya½ caritu½. Ya½n³n±ha½ kesamassu½ oh±retv± k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±-detv± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajeyyan’ti. So aparena samayena appa½ v±bhogakkhandha½ pah±ya mahanta½ v± bhogakkhandha½ pah±ya, appa½ v±ñ±tiparivaµµa½ pah±ya mahanta½ v± ñ±tiparivaµµa½ pah±ya, kesamassu½ oh±-retv± k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajati. So eva½pabbajito sam±no bhikkh³na½ sikkh±s±j²vasam±panno p±º±tip±ta½ pah±yap±º±tip±t± paµivirato hoti, nihitadaº¹o nihitasattho lajj² day±panno sabbap±ºabh³-tahit±nukamp² viharati. “Adinn±d±na½ pah±ya adinn±d±n± paµivirato hoti dinn±d±y² dinnap±µikaªkh².Athenena sucibh³tena attan± viharati. “Abrahmacariya½ pah±ya brahmac±r² hoti ±r±c±r² virato methun± g±ma-dhamm±. “Mus±v±da½ pah±ya mus±v±d± paµivirato hoti saccav±d² saccasandho thetopaccayiko avisa½v±dako lokassa. “Pisuºa½ v±ca½ pah±ya pisuº±ya v±c±ya paµivirato hoti; ito sutv± na amutraakkh±t± imesa½ bhed±ya, amutra v± sutv± na imesa½ akkh±t± am³sa½ bhed±ya.Iti bhinn±na½ v± sandh±t± sahit±na½ v± anuppad±t±, samagg±r±mo samagga-rato samagganand² samaggakaraºi½ v±ca½ bh±sit± hoti.

“Pharusa½ v±ca½ pah±ya pharus±ya v±c±ya paµivirato hoti. Y± s± v±c± nel±kaººasukh± peman²y± hadayaªgam± por² bahujanakant± bahujanaman±p± tath±-r³pi½ v±ca½ bh±sit± hoti. “Samphappal±pa½ (2.0371) pah±ya samphappal±p± paµivirato hoti, k±lav±d²bh³tav±d² atthav±d² dhammav±d² vinayav±d², nidh±navati½ v±ca½ bh±sit± k±lenas±padesa½ pariyantavati½ atthasa½hita½. “So b²jag±mabh³tag±masam±rambh± paµivirato hoti. Ekabhattiko hoti ratt³pa-rato virato vik±labhojan±. Naccag²tav±ditavis³kadassan± paµivirato hoti. M±l±ga-ndhavilepanadh±raºamaº¹anavibh³sanaµµh±n± paµivirato hoti. Ucc±sayanamah±-sayan± paµivirato hoti. J±tar³parajatapaµiggahaº± paµivirato hoti. ¾makadhaññapa-µiggahaº± paµivirato hoti. ¾makama½sapaµiggahaº± paµivirato hoti. Itthikum±rika-paµiggahaº± paµivirato hoti. D±sid±sapaµiggahaº± paµivirato hoti. Aje¼akapaµigga-haº± paµivirato hoti. Kukkuµas³karapaµiggahaº± paµivirato hoti. Hatthigavassava¼a-vapaµiggahaº± paµivirato hoti. Khettavatthupaµiggahaº± paµivirato hoti. D³teyyapa-hiºagaman±nuyog± paµivirato hoti. Kayavikkay± paµivirato hoti. Tul±k³µaka½sak³-µam±nak³µ± paµivirato hoti. Ukkoµanavañcananikatis±ciyog± paµivirato hoti. Cheda-navadhabandhanavipar±mosa-±lopasahas±k±r± paµivirato hoti. “So santuµµho hoti k±yaparih±rikena c²varena, kucchiparih±rikena piº¹ap±tena.So yena yeneva pakkamati sam±d±yeva pakkamati. Seyyath±pi n±ma pakkh²sakuºo yena yeneva ¹eti sapattabh±rova ¹eti, evameva bhikkhu santuµµho hotik±yaparih±rikena c²varena, kucchiparih±rikena piº¹ap±tena. So yena yenevapakkamati sam±d±yeva pakkamati. So imin± ariyena s²lakkhandhena samann±-gato ajjhatta½ anavajjasukha½ paµisa½vedeti. 419. “So cakkhun± r³pa½ disv± na nimittagg±h² hoti n±nubyañjanagg±h². Yatv±-dhikaraºamena½ cakkhundriya½ asa½vuta½ viharanta½ abhijjh±domanass±p±pak± akusal± dhamm± anv±ssaveyyu½ tassa sa½var±ya paµipajjati, rakkhaticakkhundriya½, cakkhundriye sa½vara½ ±pajjati. Sotena sadda½ sutv± …pe…gh±nena gandha½ gh±yitv±… jivh±ya rasa½ s±yitv±… k±yena phoµµhabba½phusitv±… manas± dhamma½ viññ±yana na nimittagg±h² hoti n±nubyañjana-gg±h². Yatv±dhikaraºamena½ (2.0372) manindriya½ asa½vuta½ viharanta½abhijjh±domanass± p±pak± akusal± dhamm± anv±ssaveyyu½ tassa sa½var±yapaµipajjati, rakkhati manindriya½, manindriye sa½vara½ ±pajjati. So imin± ariyenaindriyasa½varena samann±gato ajjhatta½ aby±sekasukha½ paµisa½vedeti. “So abhikkante paµikkante sampaj±nak±r² hoti, ±lokite vilokite sampaj±nak±r²hoti, samiñjite pas±rite sampaj±nak±r² hoti, saªgh±µipattac²varadh±raºe sampaj±-nak±r² hoti, asite p²te kh±yite s±yite sampaj±nak±r² hoti, ucc±rapass±vakammesampaj±nak±r² hoti, gate µhite nisinne sutte j±garite bh±site tuºh²bh±ve sampaj±na-k±r² hoti. “So imin± ca ariyena s²lakkhandhena samann±gato, (im±ya ca ariy±ya santu-µµhiy± samann±gato,) ‚ imin± ca ariyena indriyasa½varena samann±gato, imin±ca ariyena satisampajaññena samann±gato vivitta½ sen±sana½ bhajati arañña½rukkham³la½ pabbata½ kandara½ giriguha½ sus±na½ vanapattha½ abbhok±sa½

pal±lapuñja½. So pacch±bhatta½ piº¹ap±tapaµikkanto nis²dati pallaªka½ ±bhu-jitv±, uju½ k±ya½ paºidh±ya, parimukha½ sati½ upaµµhapetv±. So abhijjha½ lokepah±ya vigat±bhijjhena cetas± viharati, abhijjh±ya citta½ parisodheti; by±p±dapa-dosa½ pah±ya aby±pannacitto viharati sabbap±ºabh³tahit±nukamp², by±p±dapa-dos± citta½ parisodheti; thinamiddha½ pah±ya vigatath²namiddho viharati ±loka-saññ² sato sampaj±no, th²namiddh± citta½ parisodheti; uddhaccakukkucca½pah±ya anuddhato viharati ajjhatta½ v³pasantacitto, uddhaccakukkucc± citta½parisodheti; vicikiccha½ pah±ya tiººavicikiccho viharati akatha½kath² kusalesudhammesu, vicikicch±ya citta½ parisodheti. “So ime pañca n²varaºe pah±ya cetaso upakkilese paññ±ya dubbal²karaºe vivi-cceva k±mehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakka½ savic±ra½ vivekaja½ p²ti-sukha½ paµhama½ jh±na½ upasampajja viharati. Vitakkavic±r±na½ v³pasam±ajjhatta½ sampas±dana½ cetaso ekodibh±va½ avitakka½ avic±ra½ sam±dhija½p²tisukha½ dutiya½ jh±na½ upasampajja viharati. P²tiy± ca vir±g± upekkhako caviharati sato ca sampaj±no, sukhañca k±yena paµisa½vedeti (2.0373), ya½ ta½ariy± ±cikkhanti– ‘upekkhako satim± sukhavih±r²’ti tatiya½ jh±na½ upasampajjaviharati. Sukhassa ca pah±n± dukkhassa ca pah±n±, pubbeva somanassadoma-nass±na½ atthaªgam±, adukkhamasukha½ upekkh±satip±risuddhi½ catuttha½jh±na½ upasampajja viharati. 420. “So eva½ sam±hite citte parisuddhe pariyod±te anaªgaºe vigat³pakkilesemudubh³te kammaniye µhite ±neñjappatte pubbeniv±s±nussatiñ±º±ya citta½abhininn±meti. So anekavihita½ pubbeniv±sa½ anussarati, seyyathida½– ekampij±ti½ dvepi j±tiyo tissopi j±tiyo catassopi j±tiyo pañcapi j±tiyo dasapi j±tiyov²sampi j±tiyo ti½sampi j±tiyo catt±l²sampi j±tiyo paññ±sampi j±tiyo j±tisatampi j±ti-sahassampi j±tisatasahassampi, anekepi sa½vaµµakappe anekepi vivaµµakappeanekepi sa½vaµµavivaµµakappe– ‘amutr±si½ eva½n±mo eva½gotto eva½vaººoevam±h±ro eva½sukhadukkhappaµisa½ved² evam±yupariyanto; so tato cutoamutra udap±di½; tatr±p±si½ eva½n±mo eva½gotto eva½vaººo evam±h±roeva½sukhadukkhappaµisa½ved² evam±yupariyanto; so tato cuto idh³papanno’ti.Iti s±k±ra½ sa-uddesa½ anekavihita½ pubbeniv±sa½ anussarati. “So eva½ sam±hite citte parisuddhe pariyod±te anaªgaºe vigat³pakkilesemudubh³te kammaniye µhite ±neñjappatte satt±na½ cut³pap±tañ±º±ya citta½abhininn±meti. So dibbena cakkhun± visuddhena atikkantam±nusakena sattepassati cavam±ne upapajjam±ne h²ne paº²te suvaººe dubbaººe sugate duggateyath±kamm³page satte paj±n±ti– ‘ime vata bhonto satt± k±yaduccaritena sama-nn±gat± …pe… ariy±na½ upav±dak± micch±diµµhik± micch±diµµhikammasam±-d±n±, te k±yassa bhed± para½ maraº± ap±ya½ duggati½ vinip±ta½ niraya½ upa-pann±. Ime v± pana bhonto satt± k±yasucaritena samann±gat± …pe… ariy±na½anupav±dak± samm±diµµhik± samm±diµµhikammasam±d±n±, te k±yassa bhed±para½ maraº± sugati½ sagga½ loka½ upapann±’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhun± visu-ddhena atikkantam±nusakena satte passati cavam±ne upapajjam±ne h²ne paº²tesuvaººe dubbaººe sugate duggate yath±kamm³page satte paj±n±ti.

“So (2.0374) eva½ sam±hite citte parisuddhe pariyod±te anaªgaºe vigat³pakki-lese mudubh³te kammaniye µhite ±neñjappatte ±sav±na½ khayañ±º±ya citta½abhininn±meti. So ‘ida½ dukkhan’ti yath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti, ‘aya½ dukkhasamuda-yo’ti yath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti, ‘aya½ dukkhanirodho’ti yath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti, ‘aya½dukkhanirodhag±min² paµipad±’ti yath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti; ‘ime ±sav±’ti yath±bh³ta½paj±n±ti, ‘aya½ ±savasamudayo’ti yath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti, ‘aya½ ±savanirodho’tiyath±bh³ta½ paj±n±ti, ‘aya½ ±savanirodhag±min² paµipad±’ti yath±bh³ta½ paj±-n±ti. Tassa eva½ j±nato eva½ passato k±m±sav±pi citta½ vimuccati, bhav±sa-v±pi citta½ vimuccati, avijj±sav±pi citta½ vimuccati. Vimuttasmi½ vimuttamitiñ±ºa½ hoti. ‘Kh²º± j±ti, vusita½ brahmacariya½, kata½ karaº²ya½, n±para½ ittha-tt±y±’ti paj±n±ti. “Aya½ vuccati, br±hmaºa, puggalo nevattantapo n±ttaparit±pan±nuyogamanu-yutto, na parantapo na paraparit±pan±nuyogamanuyutto. So anattantapo apara-ntapo diµµheva dhamme nicch±to nibbuto s²t²bh³to sukhappaµisa½ved² brahmabh³-tena attan± viharat²”ti. 421. Eva½ vutte, ghoµamukho br±hmaºo ±yasmanta½ udena½ etadavoca–“abhikkanta½, bho udena, abhikkanta½, bho udena! Seyyath±pi, bho udena, nikku-jjita½ v± ukkujjeyya, paµicchanna½ v± vivareyya, m³¼hassa v± magga½ ±ci-kkheyya, andhak±re v± telapajjota½ dh±reyya– cakkhumanto r³p±ni dakkhant²ti–evameva½ bhot± udenena anekapariy±yena dhammo pak±sito. Es±ha½bhavanta½ udena½ saraºa½ gacch±mi dhammañca bhikkhusaªghañca. Up±-saka½ ma½ bhava½ udeno dh±retu ajjatagge p±ºupeta½ saraºa½ gatan”ti. “M±kho ma½ tva½, br±hmaºa, saraºa½ agam±si. Tameva bhagavanta½ saraºa½gacch±hi yamaha½ saraºa½ gato”ti. “Kaha½ pana, bho udena, etarahi so bhava½gotamo viharati araha½ samm±sambuddho”ti? “Parinibbuto kho, br±hmaºa, eta-rahi so bhagav± araha½ samm±sambuddho”ti. “Sacepi ‚ maya½, bho udena, suºeyy±ma ta½ bhavanta½ gotama½ dasasuyojanesu, dasapi maya½ yojan±ni gaccheyy±ma ta½ bhavanta½ gotama½ dassa-n±ya (2.0375) arahanta½ samm±sambuddha½. Sacepi ‚ maya½, bho udena,suºeyy±ma ta½ bhavanta½ gotama½ v²satiy± yojanesu… ti½s±ya yojanesu…

catt±r²s±ya yojanesu… paññ±s±ya yojanesu, paññ±sampi maya½ yojan±nigaccheyy±ma ta½ bhavanta½ gotama½ dassan±ya arahanta½ samm±sa-mbuddha½. Yojanasate cepi ‚ maya½, bho udena, suºeyy±ma ta½ bhavanta½gotama½, yojanasatampi maya½ gaccheyy±ma ta½ bhavanta½ gotama½ dassa-n±ya arahanta½ samm±sambuddha½. “Yato ca kho, bho udena, parinibbuto so bhava½ gotamo, parinibbutampimaya½ ta½ bhavanta½ gotama½ saraºa½ gacch±ma dhammañca bhikkhusa-ªghañca. Up±saka½ ma½ bhava½ udeno dh±retu ajjatagge p±ºupeta½ saraºa½gata½. Atthi ca me, bho udena, aªgar±j± devasika½ niccabhikkha½ dad±ti, tatoaha½ bhoto udenassa eka½ niccabhikkha½ dad±m²”ti. “Ki½ pana te, br±hmaºa,aªgar±j± devasika½ niccabhikkha½ dad±t²”ti? “Pañca, bho udena, kah±paºasat±-n²”ti. “Na kho no, br±hmaºa, kappati j±tar³parajata½ paµiggahetun”ti. “Sace ta½bhoto udenassa na kappati vih±ra½ bhoto udenassa k±r±pess±m²”ti. “Sace khome tva½, br±hmaºa, vih±ra½, k±r±petuk±mo, p±µaliputte saªghassa upaµµh±na-s±la½ k±r±peh²”ti. “Imin±p±ha½ bhoto udenassa bhiyyosomatt±ya attamano abhi-raddho ya½ ma½ bhava½ udeno saªghe d±ne sam±dapeti. Es±ha½, bho udena,etiss± ca niccabhikkh±ya apar±ya ca niccabhikkh±ya p±µaliputte saªghassa upa-µµh±nas±la½ k±r±pess±m²”ti. Atha kho ghoµamukho br±hmaºo etiss± ca niccabhi-kkh±ya apar±ya ca niccabhikkh±ya p±µaliputte saªghassa upaµµh±nas±la½ k±r±-pesi. S± etarahi ‘ghoµamukh²’ti vuccat²ti. Ghoµamukhasutta½ niµµhita½ catuttha½. 5. Caªk²sutta½ 422. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± kosalesu c±rika½ caram±nomahat± bhikkhusaªghena saddhi½ yena op±s±da½ n±ma kosal±na½ (2.0376)br±hmaºag±mo tadavasari. Tatra suda½ bhagav± op±s±de viharati uttarena op±-s±da½ devavane s±lavane. Tena kho pana samayena caªk² br±hmaºo op±s±da½ajjh±vasati sattussada½ satiºakaµµhodaka½ sadhañña½ r±jabhogga½ raññ± pase-nadin± kosalena dinna½ r±jad±ya½ brahmadeyya½. Assosu½ kho op±s±dak±br±hmaºagahapatik±– “samaºo khalu, bho, gotamo sakyaputto sakyakul± pabba-jito kosalesu c±rika½ caram±no mahat± bhikkhusaªghena saddhi½ op±s±da½anuppatto, op±s±de viharati uttarena op±s±da½ devavane s±lavane. Ta½ khopana bhavanta½ gotama½ eva½ kaly±ºo kittisaddo abbhuggato– ‘itipi so bhagav±araha½ samm±sambuddho vijj±caraºasampanno sugato lokavid³ anuttaro purisa-dammas±rathi satth± devamanuss±na½ buddho bhagav±’ti. So ima½ loka½ sade-vaka½ sam±raka½ sabrahmaka½ sassamaºabr±hmaºi½ paja½ sadevama-nussa½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± pavedeti. So dhamma½ deseti ±dikaly±ºa½majjhekaly±ºa½ pariyos±nakaly±ºa½ s±ttha½ sabyañjana½, kevalaparipuººa½parisuddha½ brahmacariya½ pak±seti. S±dhu kho pana tath±r³p±na½ arahata½

dassana½ hot²”ti. 423. Atha kho op±s±dak± br±hmaºagahapatik± op±s±d± nikkhamitv± saªgha-saªgh² gaº²bh³t± uttarenamukh± gacchanti yena devavana½ s±lavana½. Tenakho pana samayena caªk² br±hmaºo uparip±s±de div±seyya½ upagato. Addas±kho caªk² br±hmaºo op±s±dake br±hmaºagahapatike op±s±d± nikkhamitv±saªghasaªgh² gaº²bh³te uttarena mukha½ yena devavana½ s±lavana½ tenupa-saªkamante. Disv± khatta½ ±mantesi– “ki½ nu kho, bho khatte, op±s±dak±br±hmaºagahapatik± op±s±d± nikkhamitv± saªghasaªgh² gaº²bh³t± uttarena-mukh± gacchanti yena devavana½ s±lavanan”ti? “Atthi, bho caªk², samaºogotamo sakyaputto sakyakul± pabbajito kosalesu c±rika½ caram±no mahat±bhikkhusaªghena saddhi½ op±s±da½ anuppatto, op±s±de viharati uttarena op±-s±da½ devavane s±lavane. Ta½ kho pana bhavanta½ gotama½ eva½ kaly±ºokittisaddo abbhuggato– ‘itipi so bhagav± araha½ samm±sambuddho vijj±caraºasa-mpanno sugato lokavid³ anuttaro purisadammas±rathi satth± devamanuss±na½buddho bhagav±’ti. Tamete bhavanta½ (2.0377) gotama½ dassan±ya gacchant²”-ti. “Tena hi, bho khatte, yena op±s±dak± br±hmaºagahapatik± tenupasaªkama;upasaªkamitv± op±s±dake br±hmaºagahapatike eva½ vadehi– ‘caªk², bho,br±hmaºo evam±ha– ±gamentu kira bhonto, caªk²pi br±hmaºo samaºa½gotama½ dassan±ya upasaªkamissat²’”ti. “Eva½, bho”ti kho so khatto caªkissabr±hmaºassa paµissutv± yena op±s±dak± br±hmaºagahapatik± tenupasaªkami;upasaªkamitv± op±s±dake br±hmaºagahapatike etadavoca– “caªk², bho,br±hmaºo evam±ha– ‘±gamentu kira bhonto, caªk²pi br±hmaºo samaºa½gotama½ dassan±ya upasaªkamissat²’”ti. 424. Tena kho pana samayena n±n±verajjak±na½ br±hmaº±na½ pañcama-tt±ni br±hmaºasat±ni op±s±de paµivasanti kenacideva karaº²yena. Assosu½ khote br±hmaº±– “caªk² kira br±hmaºo samaºa½ gotama½ dassan±ya upasaªkami-ssat²”ti. Atha kho te br±hmaº± yena caªk² br±hmaºo tenupasaªkami½su; upasa-ªkamitv± caªki½ br±hmaºa½ etadavocu½– “sacca½ kira bhava½ caªk² samaºa½gotama½ dassan±ya upasaªkamissat²”ti? “Eva½ kho me, bho, hoti– ‘aha½samaºa½ gotama½ dassan±ya upasaªkamiss±m²’”ti. “M± bhava½ caªk²samaºa½ gotama½ dassan±ya upasaªkami. Na arahati bhava½ caªk² samaºa½gotama½ dassan±ya upasaªkamitu½; samaºotveva gotamo arahati bhavanta½caªki½ dassan±ya upasaªkamitu½. Bhavañhi caªk² ubhato suj±to m±tito ca pititoca sa½suddhagahaºiko y±va sattam± pit±mahayug± akkhitto anupakkuµµho j±tiv±-dena. Yampi bhava½ caªk² ubhato suj±to m±tito ca pitito ca sa½suddhagahaºikoy±va sattam± pit±mahayug± akkhitto anupakkuµµho j±tiv±dena, imin±paªgena naarahati bhava½ caªk² samaºa½ gotama½ dassan±ya upasaªkamitu½; samaºo-tveva gotamo arahati bhavanta½ caªki½ dassan±ya upasaªkamitu½. Bhavañhicaªk² a¹¹ho mahaddhano mah±bhogo …pe… bhavañhi caªk² tiººa½ ved±na½p±rag³ sanighaº¹ukeµubh±na½ s±kkharappabhed±na½ itih±sapañcam±na½,padako, veyy±karaºo, lok±yatamah±purisalakkhaºesu anavayo …pe… bhavañhicaªk² abhir³po dassan²yo p±s±diko param±ya vaººapokkharat±ya samann±gato

(2.0378) brahmavaºº² brahmavacchas² ‚ akhudd±vak±so dassan±ya …pe…bhavañhi caªk² s²lav± vuddhas²l² vuddhas²lena samann±gato …pe… bhavañhicaªk² kaly±ºav±co kaly±ºav±kkaraºo poriy± v±c±ya samann±gato vissaµµh±yaanelagal±ya atthassa viññ±paniy± …pe… bhavañhi caªk² bah³na½ ±cariyap±ca-riyo, t²ºi m±ºavakasat±ni mante v±ceti …pe… bhavañhi caªk² rañño pasenadissakosalassa sakkato garukato m±nito p³jito apacito …pe… bhavañhi caªk² br±hma-ºassa pokkharas±tissa sakkato garukato m±nito p³jito apacito …pe… bhavañhicaªk² op±s±da½ ajjh±vasati sattussada½ satiºakaµµhodaka½ sadhañña½ r±ja-bhogga½ raññ± pasenadin± kosalena dinna½ r±jad±ya½ brahmadeyya½. Yampibhava½ caªk² op±s±da½ ajjh±vasati sattussada½ satiºakaµµhodaka½ sadhañña½r±jabhogga½ raññ± pasenadin± kosalena dinna½ r±jad±ya½ brahmadeyya½, imi-n±paªgena na arahati bhava½ caªk² samaºa½ gotama½ dassan±ya upasaªka-mitu½; samaºotveva gotamo arahati bhavanta½ caªki½ dassan±ya upasaªkami-tun”ti. 425. Eva½ vutte, caªk² br±hmaºo te br±hmaºe etadavoca– “tena hi, bho,mamapi suº±tha, yath± mayameva arah±ma ta½ samaºa½ gotama½ dassan±yaupasaªkamitu½; natveva arahati so bhava½ gotamo amh±ka½ dassan±ya upasa-ªkamitu½. Samaºo khalu, bho, gotamo ubhato suj±to m±tito ca pitito ca sa½su-ddhagahaºiko y±va sattam± pit±mahayug± akkhitto anupakkuµµho j±tiv±dena.Yampi, bho, samaºo gotamo ubhato suj±to m±tito ca pitito ca sa½suddhagaha-ºiko y±va sattam± pit±mahayug± akkhitto anupakkuµµho j±tiv±dena, imin±paªgenana arahati so bhava½ gotamo amh±ka½ dassan±ya upasaªkamitu½; atha khomayameva arah±ma ta½ bhavanta½ gotama½ dassan±ya upasaªkamitu½ ‚.Samaºo khalu, bho, gotamo pah³ta½ hiraññasuvaººa½ oh±ya pabbajito bh³miga-tañca veh±saµµhañca …pe… samaºo khalu, bho, gotamo daharova sam±no yuv±susuk±¼akeso bhadrena yobbanena samann±gato paµhamena vayas± ag±rasm±anag±riya½ pabbajito …pe… samaºo khalu, bho, gotamo ak±mak±na½ (2.0379)m±t±pit³na½ assumukh±na½ rudant±na½ kesamassu½ oh±retv± k±s±y±nivatth±ni acch±detv± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajito …pe… samaºo khalu, bho,gotamo abhir³po dassan²yo p±s±diko param±ya vaººapokkharat±ya samann±-gato brahmavaºº² brahmavacchas² akhudd±vak±so dassan±ya …pe… samaºokhalu, bho, gotamo s²lav± ariyas²l² kusalas²l² kusalena s²lena samann±gato …pe…samaºo khalu, bho, gotamo kaly±ºav±co kaly±ºav±kkaraºo poriy± v±c±ya sama-nn±gato vissaµµh±ya anelagal±ya atthassa viññ±paniy± …pe… samaºo khalu, bho,gotamo bah³na½ ±cariyap±cariyo …pe… samaºo khalu, bho, gotamo kh²ºak±ma-r±go vigatac±pallo …pe… samaºo khalu, bho, gotamo kammav±d² kiriyav±d² ap±-papurekkh±ro brahmaññ±ya paj±ya …pe… samaºo khalu, bho, gotamo ucc± kul±pabbajito asambhinn± khattiyakul± …pe… samaºo khalu, bho, gotamo a¹¹h±kul± pabbajito mahaddhan± mah±bhog± …pe… samaºa½ khalu, bho, gotama½tiroraµµh± tirojanapad± sa½pucchitu½ ±gacchanti …pe… samaºa½ khalu, bho,gotama½ anek±ni devat±sahass±ni p±ºehi saraºa½ gat±ni …pe… samaºa½khalu, bho, gotama½ eva½ kaly±ºo kittisaddo abbhuggato– ‘itipi so bhagav±

araha½ samm±sambuddho vijj±caraºasampanno sugato lokavid³ anuttaro purisa-dammas±rathi satth± devamanuss±na½ buddho bhagav±’ti …pe… samaºo khalu,bho, gotamo dvatti½samah±purisalakkhaºehi samann±gato …pe… ‚ samaºa½khalu, bho, gotama½ r±j± m±gadho seniyo bimbis±ro saputtad±ro p±ºehi saraºa½gato …pe… samaºa½ khalu, bho, gotama½ r±j± pasenadi kosalo saputtad±rop±ºehi saraºa½ gato …pe… samaºa½ khalu, bho, gotama½ br±hmaºo pokkhara-s±ti saputtad±ro p±ºehi saraºa½ gato …pe… samaºo khalu, bho, gotamo op±-s±da½ anuppatto op±s±de viharati uttarena op±s±da½ devavane s±lavane. Yekho te samaº± v± br±hmaº± v± amh±ka½ g±makkhetta½ ±gacchanti, atith² no tehonti. Atith² kho panamhehi sakk±tabb± garuk±tabb± m±netabb± p³jetabb±.Yampi samaºo gotamo op±s±da½ anuppatto (2.0380) op±s±de viharati uttarenaop±s±da½ devavane s±lavane, atithimh±ka½ samaºo gotamo. Atithi kho pana-mhehi sakk±tabbo garuk±tabbo m±netabbo p³jetabbo. Imin±paªgena na arahatiso bhava½ gotamo amh±ka½ dassan±ya upasaªkamitu½; atha kho mayamevaarah±ma ta½ bhavanta½ gotama½ dassan±ya upasaªkamitu½. Ettake kho aha½,bho, tassa bhoto gotamassa vaººe pariy±puº±mi, no ca kho so bhava½ gotamoettakavaººo; aparim±ºavaººo hi so bhava½ gotamo. Ekamekenapi tena ‚aªgena samann±gato na arahati, so, bhava½ gotamo amh±ka½ dassan±ya upa-saªkamitu½; atha kho mayameva arah±ma ta½ bhavanta½ gotama½ dassan±yaupasaªkamitunti. Tena hi, bho, sabbeva maya½ samaºa½ gotama½ dassan±yaupasaªkamiss±m±”ti. 426. Atha kho caªk² br±hmaºo mahat± br±hmaºagaºena saddhi½ yenabhagav± tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavat± saddhi½ sammodi. Sammo-dan²ya½ katha½ s±raº²ya½ v²tis±retv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Tena kho pana sama-yena bhagav± vuddhehi vuddhehi br±hmaºehi saddhi½ kiñci kiñci katha½ s±ra-º²ya½ v²tis±retv± nisinno hoti. Tena kho pana samayena k±paµiko ‚ n±mam±ºavo daharo vuttasiro so¼asavassuddesiko j±tiy±, tiººa½ ved±na½ p±rag³sanighaº¹ukeµubh±na½ s±kkharappabhed±na½ itih±sapañcam±na½, padako,veyy±karaºo, lok±yatamah±purisalakkhaºesu anavayo tassa½ paris±ya½ nisinnohoti. So vuddh±na½ vuddh±na½ br±hmaº±na½ bhagavat± saddhi½ mantayam±-n±na½ antarantar± katha½ op±teti. Atha kho bhagav± k±paµika½ m±ºava½ apa-s±deti– “m±yasm± bh±radv±jo vuddh±na½ vuddh±na½ br±hmaº±na½ mantaya-m±n±na½ antarantar± katha½ op±tetu. Kath±pariyos±na½ ±yasm± bh±radv±jo±gamet³”ti. Eva½ vutte, caªk² br±hmaºo bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “m± bhava½gotamo k±paµika½ m±ºava½ apas±desi. Kulaputto ca k±paµiko m±ºavo, bahu-ssuto ca k±paµiko m±ºavo, paº¹ito ca k±paµiko m±ºavo, kaly±ºav±kkaraºo cak±paµiko m±ºavo, pahoti ca k±paµiko m±ºavo bhot± gotamena saddhi½ asmi½vacane paµimantetun”ti. Atha kho bhagavato (2.0381) etadahosi– “addh± khok±paµikassa ‚ m±ºavassa tevijjake p±vacane kath± ‚ bhavissati. Tath± hi na½br±hmaº± sa½purekkharont²”ti. Atha kho k±paµikassa m±ºavassa etadahosi–“yad± me samaºo gotamo cakkhu½ upasa½harissati, ath±ha½ samaºa½gotama½ pañha½ pucchiss±m²”ti. Atha kho bhagav± k±paµikassa m±ºavassa

cetas± cetoparivitakkamaññ±ya yena k±paµiko m±ºavo tena cakkh³ni upasa½-h±si.

427. Atha kho k±paµikassa m±ºavassa etadahosi– “samann±harati kho ma½samaºo gotamo. Ya½n³n±ha½ samaºa½ gotama½ pañha½ puccheyyan”ti. Athakho k±paµiko m±ºavo bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “yadida½, bho gotama, br±hma-º±na½ por±ºa½ mantapada½ itihitihaparampar±ya piµakasampad±ya, tattha cabr±hmaº± eka½sena niµµha½ gacchanti– ‘idameva sacca½, moghamaññan’ti. Idhabhava½ gotamo kim±h±”ti? “Ki½ pana, bh±radv±ja, atthi koci br±hmaº±na½ eka-br±hmaºopi yo evam±ha– ‘ahameta½ j±n±mi, ahameta½ pass±mi. Idamevasacca½, moghamaññan’”ti? “No hida½, bho gotama”. “Ki½ pana, bh±radv±ja,atthi koci br±hmaº±na½ ek±cariyopi, ek±cariyap±cariyopi, y±va sattam± ±cariya-mahayug±pi, yo evam±ha– ‘ahameta½ j±n±mi, ahameta½ pass±mi. Idamevasacca½, moghamaññan’”ti? “No hida½, bho gotama”. “Ki½ pana, bh±radv±ja,yepi te br±hmaº±na½ pubbak± isayo mant±na½ katt±ro mant±na½ pavatt±royesamida½ etarahi br±hmaº± por±ºa½ mantapada½ g²ta½ pavutta½ samihita½tadanug±yanti tadanubh±santi bh±sitamanubh±santi v±citamanuv±centi seyya-thida½– aµµhako v±mako v±madevo vess±mitto yamataggi aªg²raso bh±radv±jov±seµµho kassapo bhagu, tepi evam±ha½su– ‘mayameta½ j±n±ma, mayameta½pass±ma. Idameva sacca½, moghamaññan’”ti? “No hida½, bho gotama”. “Iti kira, bh±radv±ja, natthi koci br±hmaº±na½ ekabr±hmaºopi yo evam±ha–‘ahameta½ j±n±mi, ahameta½ pass±mi. Idameva sacca½, moghamaññan’ti;natthi koci br±hmaº±na½ ek±cariyopi ek±cariyap±cariyopi, y±va sattam± ±cariya-mahayug±pi, yo evam±ha– ‘ahameta½ (2.0382) j±n±mi, ahameta½ pass±mi. Ida-meva sacca½, moghamaññan’ti; yepi te br±hmaº±na½ pubbak± isayo mant±na½katt±ro mant±na½ pavatt±ro yesamida½ etarahi br±hmaº± por±ºa½ mantapada½g²ta½ pavutta½ samihita½ tadanug±yanti tadanubh±santi bh±sitamanubh±santiv±citamanuv±centi seyyathida½– aµµhako v±mako v±madevo vess±mitto yama-taggi aªg²raso bh±radv±jo v±seµµho kassapo bhagu, tepi na evam±ha½su– ‘maya-meta½ j±n±ma, mayameta½ pass±ma. Idameva sacca½, moghamaññan’ti. 428. “Seyyath±pi, bh±radv±ja, andhaveºi parampar±sa½satt± purimopi napassati majjhimopi na passati pacchimopi na passati; evameva kho, bh±radv±ja,andhaveº³pama½ maññe br±hmaº±na½ bh±sita½ sampajjati– purimopi napassati majjhimopi na passati pacchimopi na passati. Ta½ ki½ maññasi, bh±ra-dv±ja, nanu eva½ sante br±hmaº±na½ am³lik± saddh± sampajjat²”ti? “Nakhvettha, bho gotama, br±hmaº± saddh±yeva payirup±santi, anussav±petthabr±hmaº± payirup±sant²”ti. “Pubbeva kho tva½, bh±radv±ja, saddha½ agam±si,anussava½ id±ni vadesi. Pañca kho ime, bh±radv±ja, dhamm± diµµheva dhammedvedh± vip±k±. Katame pañca? Saddh±, ruci, anussavo, ±k±raparivitakko, diµµhini-jjh±nakkhanti– ime kho, bh±radv±ja, pañca dhamm± diµµheva dhamme dvedh±vip±k±. Api ca, bh±radv±ja, susaddahita½yeva hoti, tañca hoti ritta½ tuccha½mus±; no cepi susaddahita½ hoti, tañca hoti bh³ta½ taccha½ anaññath±. Api ca,bh±radv±ja, surucita½yeva hoti …pe… sv±nussuta½yeva hoti …pe… suparivita-kkita½yeva hoti …pe… sunijjh±yita½yeva hoti, tañca hoti ritta½ tuccha½ mus±;no cepi sunijjh±yita½ hoti, tañca hoti bh³ta½ taccha½ anaññath±. Saccamanura-

kkhat±, bh±radv±ja, viññun± purisena n±lamettha eka½sena niµµha½ gantu½– ‘ida-meva sacca½, moghamaññan’”ti. 429. “Kitt±vat± pana, bho gotama, sacc±nurakkhaº± hoti, kitt±vat± saccamanu-rakkhati? Sacc±nurakkhaºa½ maya½ bhavanta½ gotama½ pucch±m±”ti.“Saddh± cepi, bh±radv±ja, purisassa hoti; ‘eva½ me saddh±’ti– iti vada½ saccama-nurakkhati ‚, natveva t±va eka½sena niµµha½ gacchati– ‘idameva sacca½, mogha-maññan’ti (2.0383) ( ) ‚. Ruci cepi, bh±radv±ja, purisassa hoti …pe… anussavocepi, bh±radv±ja, purisassa hoti …pe… ±k±raparivitakko cepi, bh±radv±ja, puri-sassa hoti …pe… diµµhinijjh±nakkhanti cepi, bh±radv±ja, purisassa hoti; ‘eva½ mediµµhinijjh±nakkhant²’ti– iti vada½ saccamanurakkhati, natveva t±va eka½senaniµµha½ gacchati– ‘idameva sacca½, moghamaññan’ti. Ett±vat± kho, bh±radv±ja,sacc±nurakkhaº± hoti, ett±vat± saccamanurakkhati, ett±vat± ca maya½ sacc±nu-rakkhaºa½ paññapema; na tveva t±va sacc±nubodho hot²”ti. 430. “Ett±vat±, bho gotama, sacc±nurakkhaº± hoti, ett±vat± saccamanura-kkhati, ett±vat± ca maya½ sacc±nurakkhaºa½ pekkh±ma. Kitt±vat± pana, bhogotama, sacc±nubodho hoti, kitt±vat± saccamanubujjhati? Sacc±nubodha½maya½ bhavanta½ gotama½ pucch±m±”ti. “Idha ‚, bh±radv±ja, bhikkhu añña-tara½ g±ma½ v± nigama½ v± upaniss±ya viharati. Tamena½ gahapati v± gahapa-tiputto v± upasaªkamitv± t²su dhammesu samannesati– lobhan²yesu dhammesu,dosan²yesu dhammesu, mohan²yesu dhammesu. Atthi nu kho imass±yasmatotath±r³p± lobhan²y± dhamm± yath±r³pehi lobhan²yehi dhammehi pariy±dinnacittoaj±na½ v± vadeyya– j±n±m²ti, apassa½ v± vadeyya– pass±m²ti, para½ v± tada-tth±ya sam±dapeyya ya½ paresa½ assa d²gharatta½ ahit±ya dukkh±y±ti?Tamena½ samannesam±no eva½ j±n±ti– ‘natthi kho imass±yasmato tath±r³p±lobhan²y± dhamm± yath±r³pehi lobhan²yehi dhammehi pariy±dinnacitto aj±na½v± vadeyya– j±n±m²ti, apassa½ v± vadeyya– pass±m²ti, para½ v± tadatth±ya sam±-dapeyya ya½ paresa½ assa d²gharatta½ ahit±ya dukkh±ya ‚. Tath±r³po ‚ khopanimass±yasmato k±yasam±c±ro tath±r³po ‚ vac²sam±c±ro yath± ta½ alu-ddhassa. Ya½ kho pana ayam±yasm± dhamma½ deseti, gambh²ro so dhammoduddaso duranubodho (2.0384) santo paº²to atakk±vacaro nipuºo paº¹itaveda-n²yo; na so dhammo sudesiyo luddhen±’”ti. 431. “Yato na½ samannesam±no visuddha½ lobhan²yehi dhammehi samanupa-ssati tato na½ uttari samannesati dosan²yesu dhammesu. Atthi nu kho imass±ya-smato tath±r³p± dosan²y± dhamm± yath±r³pehi dosan²yehi dhammehi pariy±di-nnacitto aj±na½ v± vadeyya– j±n±m²ti, apassa½ v± vadeyya– pass±m²ti, para½ v±tadatth±ya sam±dapeyya ya½ paresa½ assa d²gharatta½ ahit±ya dukkh±y±ti?Tamena½ samannesam±no eva½ j±n±ti– ‘natthi kho imass±yasmato tath±r³p±dosan²y± dhamm± yath±r³pehi dosan²yehi dhammehi pariy±dinnacitto aj±na½ v±vadeyya– j±n±m²ti, apassa½ v± vadeyya– pass±m²ti, para½ v± tadatth±ya sam±da-peyya ya½ paresa½ assa d²gharatta½ ahit±ya dukkh±ya. Tath±r³po kho panima-ss±yasmato k±yasam±c±ro tath±r³po vac²sam±c±ro yath± ta½ aduµµhassa. Ya½kho pana ayam±yasm± dhamma½ deseti, gambh²ro so dhammo duddaso duranu-

bodho santo paº²to atakk±vacaro nipuºo paº¹itavedan²yo; na so dhammo sude-siyo duµµhen±’”ti. 432. “Yato na½ samannesam±no visuddha½ dosan²yehi dhammehi samanupa-ssati, tato na½ uttari samannesati mohan²yesu dhammesu. Atthi nu kho imass±ya-smato tath±r³p± mohan²y± dhamm± yath±r³pehi mohan²yehi dhammehi pariy±di-nnacitto aj±na½ v± vadeyya– j±n±m²ti, apassa½ v± vadeyya– pass±m²ti, para½ v±tadatth±ya sam±dapeyya ya½ paresa½ assa d²gharatta½ ahit±ya dukkh±y±ti?Tamena½ samannesam±no eva½ j±n±ti– ‘natthi kho imass±yasmato tath±r³p±mohan²y± dhamm± yath±r³pehi mohan²yehi dhammehi pariy±dinnacitto aj±na½v± vadeyya– j±n±m²ti, apassa½ v± vadeyya– pass±m²ti, para½ v± tadatth±ya sam±-dapeyya ya½ paresa½ assa d²gharatta½ ahit±ya dukkh±ya. Tath±r³po kho pani-mass±yasmato k±yasam±c±ro tath±r³po vac²sam±c±ro yath± ta½ am³¼hassa.Ya½ kho pana ayam±yasm± dhamma½ deseti, gambh²ro so dhammo duddasoduranubodho santo paº²to (2.0385) atakk±vacaro nipuºo paº¹itavedan²yo; na sodhammo sudesiyo m³¼hen±’”ti. “Yato na½ samannesam±no visuddha½ mohan²yehi dhammehi samanupa-ssati; atha tamhi saddha½ niveseti, saddh±j±to upasaªkamati, upasaªkamantopayirup±sati, payirup±santo sota½ odahati, ohitasoto dhamma½ suº±ti, sutv±dhamma½ dh±reti, dhat±na½ ‚ dhamm±na½ attha½ upaparikkhati, attha½ upa-parikkhato dhamm± nijjh±na½ khamanti, dhammanijjh±nakkhantiy± sati chandoj±yati, chandaj±to ussahati, ussahitv± tuleti, tulayitv± padahati, pahitatto sam±nok±yena ceva paramasacca½ sacchikaroti paññ±ya ca na½ ativijjha passati. Ett±-vat± kho, bh±radv±ja, sacc±nubodho hoti, ett±vat± saccamanubujjhati, ett±vat± camaya½ sacc±nubodha½ paññapema; na tveva t±va sacc±nuppatti hot²”ti. 433. “Ett±vatt±, bho gotama, sacc±nubodho hoti, ett±vat± saccamanubujjhati,ett±vat± ca maya½ sacc±nubodha½ pekkh±ma. Kitt±vat± pana, bho gotama,sacc±nuppatti hoti, kitt±vat± saccamanup±puº±ti? Sacc±nuppatti½ maya½bhavanta½ gotama½ pucch±m±”ti. “Tesa½ye, bh±radv±ja, dhamm±na½ ±sevan±bh±van± bahul²kamma½ sacc±nuppatti hoti. Ett±vat± kho, bh±radv±ja, sacc±nu-ppatti hoti, ett±vat± saccamanup±puº±ti, ett±vat± ca maya½ sacc±nuppatti½paññapem±”ti. 434. “Ett±vat±, bho gotama, sacc±nuppatti hoti, ett±vat± saccamanup±puº±ti,ett±vat± ca maya½ sacc±nuppatti½ pekkh±ma. Sacc±nuppattiy± pana, bhogotama, katamo dhammo bahuk±ro? Sacc±nuppattiy± bahuk±ra½ dhamma½maya½ bhavanta½ gotama½ pucch±m±”ti. “Sacc±nuppattiy± kho, bh±radv±ja,padh±na½ bahuk±ra½. No ceta½ padaheyya, nayida½ saccamanup±puºeyya.Yasm± ca kho padahati tasm± saccamanup±puº±ti. Tasm± sacc±nuppattiy±padh±na½ bahuk±ran”ti. “Padh±nassa pana, bho gotama, katamo dhammo bahuk±ro? Padh±nassabahuk±ra½ dhamma½ maya½ bhavanta½ gotama½ pucch±m±”ti. “Padh±nassakho, bh±radv±ja, tulan± (2.0386) bahuk±r±. No ceta½ tuleyya, nayida½ pada-heyya. Yasm± ca kho tuleti tasm± padahati. Tasm± padh±nassa tulan± bahuk±r±”-

ti. “Tulan±ya pana, bho gotama, katamo dhammo bahuk±ro? Tulan±ya bahuk±ra½dhamma½ maya½ bhavanta½ gotama½ pucch±m±”ti. “Tulan±ya kho, bh±radv±ja,uss±ho bahuk±ro. No ceta½ ussaheyya, nayida½ tuleyya. Yasm± ca kho ussa-hati tasm± tuleti. Tasm± tulan±ya uss±ho bahuk±ro”ti. “Uss±hassa pana, bho gotama, katamo dhammo bahuk±ro? Uss±hassa bahu-k±ra½ dhamma½ maya½ bhavanta½ gotama½ pucch±m±”ti. “Uss±hassa kho,bh±radv±ja, chando bahuk±ro. No ceta½ chando j±yetha, nayida½ ussaheyya.Yasm± ca kho chando j±yati tasm± ussahati. Tasm± uss±hassa chando bahuk±ro”-ti. “Chandassa pana, bho gotama, katamo dhammo bahuk±ro? Chandassa bahu-k±ra½ dhamma½ maya½ bhavanta½ gotama½ pucch±m±”ti. “Chandassa kho,bh±radv±ja, dhammanijjh±nakkhanti bahuk±r±. No cete dhamm± nijjh±na½khameyyu½, nayida½ chando j±yetha. Yasm± ca kho dhamm± nijjh±na½khamanti tasm± chando j±yati. Tasm± chandassa dhammanijjh±nakkhanti bahuk±-r±”ti. “Dhammanijjh±nakkhantiy± pana, bho gotama, katamo dhammo bahuk±ro?Dhammanijjh±nakkhantiy± bahuk±ra½ dhamma½ maya½ bhavanta½ gotama½pucch±m±”ti. “Dhammanijjh±nakkhantiy± kho, bh±radv±ja, atth³paparikkh± bahu-k±r±. No ceta½ attha½ upaparikkheyya, nayida½ dhamm± nijjh±na½ khameyyu½.Yasm± ca kho attha½ upaparikkhati tasm± dhamm± nijjh±na½ khamanti. Tasm±dhammanijjh±nakkhantiy± atth³paparikkh± bahuk±r±”ti. “Atth³paparikkh±ya pana, bho gotama, katamo dhammo bahuk±ro? Atth³papa-rikkh±ya bahuk±ra½ dhamma½ maya½ bhavanta½ gotama½ pucch±m±”ti. “Atth³-paparikkh±ya kho, bh±radv±ja, dhammadh±raº± bahuk±r±. No ceta½ dhamma½dh±reyya, nayida½ attha½ upaparikkheyya. Yasm± ca kho dhamma½ dh±retitasm± attha½ upaparikkhati. Tasm± atth³paparikkh±ya dhammadh±raº± bahuk±-r±”ti. “Dhammadh±raº±ya pana, bho gotama, katamo dhammo bahuk±ro? Dhamma-dh±raº±ya bahuk±ra½ dhamma½ maya½ bhavanta½ gotama½ pucch±m±”ti.“Dhammadh±raº±ya (2.0387) kho, bh±radv±ja, dhammassavana½ bahuk±ra½.No ceta½ dhamma½ suºeyya, nayida½ dhamma½ dh±reyya. Yasm± ca khodhamma½ suº±ti

tasm± dhamma½ dh±reti. Tasm± dhammadh±raº±ya dhammassavana½ bahuk±-ran”ti. “Dhammassavanassa pana, bho gotama, katamo dhammo bahuk±ro? Dhamma-ssavanassa bahuk±ra½ dhamma½ maya½ bhavanta½ gotama½ pucch±m±”ti.“Dhammassavanassa kho, bh±radv±ja, sot±vadh±na½ bahuk±ra½. No ceta½sota½ odaheyya, nayida½ dhamma½ suºeyya. Yasm± ca kho sota½ odahatitasm± dhamma½ suº±ti. Tasm± dhammassavanassa sot±vadh±na½ bahuk±ran”-ti. “Sot±vadh±nassa pana, bho gotama, katamo dhammo bahuk±ro? Sot±vadh±-nassa bahuk±ra½ dhamma½ maya½ bhavanta½ gotama½ pucch±m±”ti. “Sot±va-dh±nassa kho, bh±radv±ja, payirup±san± bahuk±r±. No ceta½ payirup±seyya,nayida½ sota½ odaheyya. Yasm± ca kho payirup±sati tasm± sota½ odahati.Tasm± sot±vadh±nassa payirup±san± bahuk±r±”ti. “Payirup±san±ya pana, bho gotama, katamo dhammo bahuk±ro? Payirup±sa-n±ya bahuk±ra½ dhamma½ maya½ bhavanta½ gotama½ pucch±m±”ti. “Payiru-p±san±ya kho, bh±radv±ja, upasaªkamana½ bahuk±ra½. No ceta½ upasaªka-meyya, nayida½ payirup±seyya. Yasm± ca kho upasaªkamati tasm± payirup±-sati. Tasm± payirup±san±ya upasaªkamana½ bahuk±ran”ti. “Upasaªkamanassa pana, bho gotama, katamo dhammo bahuk±ro? Upasaªka-manassa bahuk±ra½ dhamma½ maya½ bhavanta½ gotama½ pucch±m±”ti. “Upa-saªkamanassa kho, bh±radv±ja, saddh± bahuk±r±. No ceta½ saddh± j±yetha,nayida½ upasaªkameyya. Yasm± ca kho saddh± j±yati tasm± upasaªkamati.Tasm± upasaªkamanassa saddh± bahuk±r±”ti. 435. “Sacc±nurakkhaºa½ maya½ bhavanta½ gotama½ apucchimha, sacc±nu-rakkhaºa½ bhava½ gotamo by±k±si; tañca panamh±ka½ ruccati ceva khamati catena camha attaman±. Sacc±nubodha½ maya½ bhavanta½ gotama½ apu-cchimha, sacc±nubodha½ bhava½ gotamo by±k±si; tañca panamh±ka½ ruccaticeva khamati ca tena camha attaman±. Sacc±nuppatti½ maya½ bhavanta½gotama½ apucchimha, sacc±nuppatti½ bhava½ gotamo by±k±si; tañca pana-mh±ka½ ruccati ceva khamati ca tena camha attaman± (2.0388). Sacc±nuppa-ttiy± bahuk±ra½ dhamma½ maya½ bhavanta½ gotama½ apucchimha, sacc±nu-ppattiy± bahuk±ra½ dhamma½ bhava½ gotamo by±k±si; tañca panamh±ka½ruccati ceva khamati ca tena camha attaman±. Ya½yadeva ca maya½ bhavanta½gotama½ apucchimha ta½tadeva bhava½ gotamo by±k±si; tañca panamh±ka½ruccati ceva khamati ca tena camha attaman±. Mayañhi, bho gotama, pubbe eva½j±n±ma– ‘ke ca muº¹ak± samaºak± ibbh± kaºh± bandhup±d±pacc±, ke cadhammassa aññ±t±ro’ti? Ajanesi vata me bhava½ gotamo samaºesu samaºa-pema½, samaºesu samaºapas±da½, samaºesu samaºag±rava½. Abhikkanta½,bho gotama …pe… up±saka½ ma½ bhava½ gotamo dh±retu ajjatagge p±ºu-peta½ saraºa½ gatan”ti. Caªk²sutta½ niµµhita½ pañcama½.

6. Esuk±r²sutta½ 436. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± s±vatthiya½ viharati jetavanean±thapiº¹ikassa ±r±me. Atha kho esuk±r² br±hmaºo yena bhagav± tenupasa-ªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavat± saddhi½ sammodi. Sammodan²ya½ katha½s±raº²ya½ v²tis±retv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinno kho esuk±r²br±hmaºo bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “br±hmaº±, bho gotama, catasso p±ricariy±paññapenti– br±hmaºassa p±ricariya½ paññapenti, khattiyassa p±ricariya½paññapenti, vessassa p±ricariya½ paññapenti, suddassa p±ricariya½ paññapenti.Tatrida½, bho gotama, br±hmaº± br±hmaºassa p±ricariya½ paññapenti–‘br±hmaºo v± br±hmaºa½ paricareyya, khattiyo v± br±hmaºa½ paricareyya,vesso v± br±hmaºa½ paricareyya, suddo v± br±hmaºa½ paricareyy±’ti. Ida½ kho,bho gotama, br±hmaº± br±hmaºassa p±ricariya½ paññapenti. Tatrida½, bhogotama, br±hmaº± khattiyassa p±ricariya½ paññapenti– ‘khattiyo v± khattiya½paricareyya, vesso v± khattiya½ paricareyya, suddo v± khattiya½ paricareyy±’ti.Ida½ kho, bho gotama, br±hmaº± khattiyassa p±ricariya½ paññapenti. Tatrida½,bho gotama, br±hmaº± vessassa p±ricariya½ paññapenti– ‘vesso v± vessa½ pari-careyya, suddo v± vessa½ paricareyy±’ti. Ida½ kho, bho gotama, br±hmaº±vessassa p±ricariya½ paññapenti (2.0389). Tatrida½, bho gotama, br±hmaº±suddassa p±ricariya½ paññapenti– ‘suddova sudda½ paricareyya. Ko panaññosudda½ paricarissat²’ti? Ida½ kho, bho gotama, br±hmaº± suddassa p±ricariya½paññapenti. Br±hmaº±, bho gotama, im± catasso p±ricariy± paññapenti. Idhabhava½ gotamo kim±h±”ti? 437. “Ki½ pana, br±hmaºa, sabbo loko br±hmaº±na½ etadabbhanuj±n±ti– ‘im±catasso p±ricariy± paññapent³’”ti ‚? “No hida½, bho gotama”. “Seyyath±pi,br±hmaºa, puriso daliddo ‚ assako an±¼hiyo. Tassa ak±massa bila½ olaggeyyu½–‘ida½ te, ambho purisa, ma½sa½ kh±ditabba½, m³lañca anuppad±tabban’ti. Eva-meva kho, br±hmaºa, br±hmaº± appaµiññ±ya tesa½ samaºabr±hmaº±na½, athaca panim± catasso p±ricariy± paññapenti. N±ha½, br±hmaºa, ‘sabba½ paricarita-bban’ti vad±mi; n±ha½, br±hmaºa, ‘sabba½ na paricaritabban’ti vad±mi. Ya½hissa, br±hmaºa, paricarato p±ricariy±hetu p±piyo assa na seyyo, n±ha½ ta½‘paricaritabban’ti vad±mi; yañca khv±ssa, br±hmaºa, paricarato p±ricariy±hetuseyyo assa na p±piyo tamaha½ ‘paricaritabban’ti vad±mi. Khattiya½ cepi,br±hmaºa, eva½ puccheyyu½– ‘ya½ v± te paricarato p±ricariy±hetu p±piyo assana seyyo, ya½ v± te paricarato p±ricariy±hetu seyyo assa na p±piyo; kametthaparicareyy±s²’ti, khattiyopi hi, br±hmaºa, samm± by±karam±no eva½ by±kareyya–‘yañhi me paricarato p±ricariy±hetu p±piyo assa na seyyo, n±ha½ ta½ parica-reyya½; yañca kho me paricarato p±ricariy±hetu seyyo assa na p±piyo tamaha½paricareyyan’ti. Br±hmaºa½ cepi, br±hmaºa …pe… vessa½ cepi, br±hmaºa…pe… sudda½ cepi, br±hmaºa, eva½ puccheyyu½– ‘ya½ v± te paricarato p±rica-

riy±hetu p±piyo assa na seyyo, ya½ v± te paricarato p±ricariy±hetu seyyo assa nap±piyo; kamettha paricareyy±s²’ti, suddopi hi, br±hmaºa, samm± by±karam±noeva½ by±kareyya– ‘yañhi me paricarato p±ricariy±hetu p±piyo assa na seyyo,n±ha½ ta½ paricareyya½; yañca kho me paricarato p±ricariy±hetu seyyo assa nap±piyo tamaha½ paricareyyan’ti. N±ha½, br±hmaºa, ‘ucc±kul²nat± seyya½so’tivad±mi, na pan±ha½, br±hmaºa, ‘ucc±kul²nat± p±piya½so’ti (2.0390) vad±mi;n±ha½, br±hmaºa, ‘u¼±ravaººat± seyya½so’ti vad±mi, na pan±ha½, br±hmaºa,‘u¼±ravaººat± p±piya½so’ti vad±mi; n±ha½, br±hmaºa, ‘u¼±rabhogat± seyya½-so’ti vad±mi, na pan±ha½, br±hmaºa, ‘u¼±rabhogat± p±piya½so’ti vad±mi. 438. “Ucc±kul²nopi hi, br±hmaºa, idhekacco p±º±tip±t² hoti, adinn±d±y² hoti,k±mesumicch±c±r² hoti, mus±v±d² hoti, pisuº±v±co hoti, pharus±v±co hoti,samphappal±p² hoti, abhijjh±lu hoti, by±pannacitto hoti, micch±diµµhi hoti. Tasm±‘na ucc±kul²nat± seyya½so’ti vad±mi. Ucc±kul²nopi hi, br±hmaºa, idhekacco p±º±-tip±t± paµivirato hoti, adinn±d±n± paµivirato hoti, k±mesumicch±c±r± paµiviratohoti, mus±v±d± paµivirato hoti, pisuº±ya v±c±ya paµivirato hoti, pharus±ya v±c±yapaµivirato hoti, samphappal±p± paµivirato hoti, anabhijjh±lu hoti, aby±pannacittohoti, samm±diµµhi hoti. Tasm± ‘na ucc±kul²nat± p±piya½so’ti vad±mi. 439. “U¼±ravaººopi hi, br±hmaºa …pe… u¼±rabhogopi hi, br±hmaºa, idhekaccop±º±tip±t² hoti …pe… micch±diµµhi hoti. Tasm± ‘na u¼±rabhogat± seyya½so’tivad±mi. U¼±rabhogopi hi, br±hmaºa, idhekacco p±º±tip±t± paµivirato hoti …pe…samm±diµµhi hoti. Tasm± ‘na u¼±rabhogat± p±piya½so’ti vad±mi. N±ha½,br±hmaºa, ‘sabba½ paricaritabban’ti vad±mi, na pan±ha½, br±hmaºa, ‘sabba½na paricaritabban’ti vad±mi. Ya½ hissa, br±hmaºa, paricarato p±ricariy±hetusaddh± va¹¹hati, s²la½ va¹¹hati, suta½ va¹¹hati, c±go va¹¹hati, paññ± va¹¹hati,Tamaha½ ‘paricaritabban’ti (vad±mi. Ya½ hissa, br±hmaºa, paricarato p±ricariy±-hetu na saddh± va¹¹hati, na s²la½ va¹¹hati, na suta½ va¹¹hati, na c±go va¹¹hati,na paññ± va¹¹hati, n±ha½ ta½ ‘paricaritabban’ti) ‚ vad±m²”ti. 440. Eva½ vutte, esuk±r² br±hmaºo bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “br±hmaº±, bhogotama, catt±ri dhan±ni paññapenti– br±hmaºassa sandhana½ paññapenti,khattiyassa sandhana½ paññapenti, vessassa sandhana½ paññapenti, suddassa(2.0391) sandhana½ paññapenti. Tatrida½, bho gotama, br±hmaº± br±hmaºassasandhana½ paññapenti bhikkh±cariya½; bhikkh±cariyañca pana br±hmaºosandhana½ atimaññam±no akiccak±r² hoti gopova adinna½ ±diyam±noti. Ida½kho, bho gotama, br±hmaº± br±hmaºassa sandhana½ paññapenti. Tatrida½, bhogotama, br±hmaº± khattiyassa sandhana½ paññapenti dhanukal±pa½; dhanuka-l±pañca pana khattiyo sandhana½ atimaññam±no akiccak±r² hoti gopova adinna½±diyam±noti. Ida½ kho, bho gotama, br±hmaº± khattiyassa sandhana½ pañña-penti. Tatrida½, bho gotama, br±hmaº± vessassa sandhana½ paññapenti kasigo-rakkha½; kasigorakkhañca pana vesso sandhana½ atimaññam±no akiccak±r²hoti gopova adinna½ ±diyam±noti. Ida½ kho, bho gotama, br±hmaº± vessassasandhana½ paññapenti. Tatrida½, bho gotama, br±hmaº± suddassa sandhana½paññapenti asitaby±bhaªgi½; asitaby±bhaªgiñca pana suddo sandhana½ atima-

ññam±no akiccak±r² hoti gopova adinna½ ±diyam±noti. Ida½ kho, bho gotama,br±hmaº± suddassa sandhana½ paññapenti. Br±hmaº±, bho gotama, im±nicatt±ri dhan±ni paññapenti. Idha bhava½ gotamo kim±h±”ti? 441. “Ki½ pana, br±hmaºa, sabbo loko br±hmaº±na½ etadabbhanuj±n±ti–‘im±ni catt±ri dhan±ni paññapent³’”ti? “No hida½, bho gotama”. “Seyyath±pi,br±hmaºa, puriso daliddo assako an±¼hiyo. Tassa ak±massa bila½ olaggeyyu½–‘ida½ te, ambho purisa, ma½sa½ kh±ditabba½, m³lañca anuppad±tabban’ti. Eva-meva kho, br±hmaºa, br±hmaº± appaµiññ±ya tesa½ samaºabr±hmaº±na½, athaca panim±ni catt±ri dhan±ni paññapenti. Ariya½ kho aha½, br±hmaºa, lokuttara½dhamma½ purisassa sandhana½ paññapemi. Por±ºa½ kho panassa m±t±pe-ttika½ kulava½sa½ anussarato yattha yattheva attabh±vassa abhinibbatti hotitena teneva saªkhya½ gacchati. Khattiyakule ce attabh±vassa abhinibbatti hoti‘khattiyo’tveva saªkhya½ gacchati; br±hmaºakule ce attabh±vassa abhinibbattihoti ‘br±hmaºo’tveva saªkhya½ gacchati; vessakule ce attabh±vassa abhini-bbatti hoti ‘vesso’tveva saªkhya½ gacchati; suddakule ce attabh±vassa abhini-bbatti hoti ‘suddo’tveva (2.0392) saªkhya½ gacchati. Seyyath±pi, br±hmaºa,ya½yadeva paccaya½ paµicca aggi jalati tena teneva saªkhya½ gacchati.Kaµµhañce paµicca aggi jalati ‘kaµµhaggi’tveva saªkhya½ gacchati; sakalikañcepaµicca aggi jalati ‘sakalikaggi’tveva saªkhya½ gacchati; tiºañce paµicca aggijalati ‘tiºaggi’tveva saªkhya½ gacchati; gomayañce paµicca aggi jalati ‘gomaya-ggi’tveva saªkhya½ gacchati. Evameva kho aha½, br±hmaºa, ariya½ lokuttara½dhamma½ purisassa sandhana½ paññapemi. Por±ºa½ kho panassa m±t±pe-ttika½ kulava½sa½ anussarato yattha yattheva attabh±vassa abhinibbatti hotitena teneva saªkhya½ gacchati. “Khattiyakule ce attabh±vassa abhinibbatti hoti ‘khattiyo’tveva saªkhya½gacchati; br±hmaºakule ce attabh±vassa abhinibbatti hoti ‘br±hmaºo’tvevasaªkhya½ gacchati; vessakule ce attabh±vassa abhinibbatti hoti ‘vesso’tvevasaªkhya½ gacchati; suddakule ce attabh±vassa abhinibbatti hoti ‘suddo’tvevasaªkhya½ gacchati. “Khattiyakul± cepi, br±hmaºa, ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajito hoti, so ca tath±-gatappavedita½ dhammavinaya½ ±gamma p±º±tip±t± paµivirato hoti, adinn±d±n±paµivirato hoti, abrahmacariy± paµivirato hoti, mus±v±d± paµivirato hoti, pisuº±yav±c±ya paµivirato hoti, pharus±ya v±c±ya paµivirato hoti, samphappal±p± paµiviratohoti, anabhijjh±lu hoti, aby±pannacitto hoti, samm±diµµhi hoti, ±r±dhako hoti ñ±ya½dhamma½ kusala½. “Br±hmaºakul± cepi, br±hmaºa, ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajito hoti, so catath±gatappavedita½ dhammavinaya½

±gamma p±º±tip±t± paµivirato hoti …pe… samm±diµµhi hoti, ±r±dhako hoti ñ±ya½dhamma½ kusala½. “Vessakul± cepi, br±hmaºa, ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajito hoti, so ca tath±ga-tappavedita½ dhammavinaya½ ±gamma p±º±tip±t± paµivirato hoti …pe… samm±-diµµhi hoti, ±r±dhako hoti ñ±ya½ dhamma½ kusala½. “Suddakul± cepi, br±hmaºa, ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajito hoti, so ca tath±-gatappavedita½ dhammavinaya½ ±gamma p±º±tip±t± paµivirato hoti …pe…samm±diµµhi hoti, ±r±dhako hoti ñ±ya½ dhamma½ kusala½. 442. “Ta½ (2.0393) ki½ maññasi, br±hmaºa, br±hmaºova nu kho pahoti asmi½padese avera½ aby±bajjha½ mettacitta½ bh±vetu½, no khattiyo no vesso nosuddo”ti? “No hida½, bho gotama. Khattiyopi hi, bho gotama, pahoti asmi½padese avera½ aby±bajjha½ mettacitta½ bh±vetu½; br±hmaºopi hi, bho gotama…vessopi hi, bho gotama… suddopi hi, bho gotama… sabbepi hi, bho gotama,catt±ro vaºº± pahonti asmi½ padese avera½ aby±bajjha½ mettacitta½ bh±vetun”-ti. “Evameva kho, br±hmaºa, khattiyakul± cepi ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajitohoti, so ca tath±gatappavedita½ dhammavinaya½ ±gamma p±º±tip±t± paµiviratohoti …pe… samm±diµµhi hoti, ±r±dhako hoti ñ±ya½ dhamma½ kusala½. “Br±hmaºakul± cepi, br±hmaºa… vessakul± cepi, br±hmaºa… suddakul±cepi, br±hmaºa, ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajito hoti, so ca tath±gatappavedita½dhammavinaya½ ±gamma p±º±tip±t± paµivirato hoti …pe… samm±diµµhi hoti, ±r±-dhako hoti ñ±ya½ dhamma½ kusala½. 443. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, br±hmaºa, br±hmaºova nu kho pahoti sottisin±ni½±d±ya nadi½ gantv± rajojalla½ pav±hetu½, no khattiyo no vesso no suddo”ti? “Nohida½, bho gotama. Khattiyopi hi, bho gotama, pahoti sottisin±ni½ ±d±ya nadi½gantv± rajojalla½ pav±hetu½; br±hmaºopi hi, bho gotama… vessopi hi, bhogotama … suddopi hi, bho gotama… sabbepi hi, bho gotama, catt±ro vaºº±pahonti sottisin±ni½ ±d±ya nadi½ gantv± rajojalla½ pav±hetun”ti. “Evameva kho,br±hmaºa, khattiyakul± cepi ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajito hoti, so ca tath±gata-ppavedita½ dhammavinaya½ ±gamma p±º±tip±t± paµivirato hoti …pe… samm±-diµµhi hoti, ±r±dhako hoti ñ±ya½ dhamma½ kusala½. “Br±hmaºakul± cepi, br±hmaºa… vessakul± cepi, br±hmaºa… suddakul± cepi, br±hmaºa, ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajito hoti, so ca tath±gatappavedita½dhammavinaya½ ±gamma p±º±tip±t± paµivirato hoti …pe… samm±diµµhi hoti, ±r±-dhako hoti ñ±ya½ dhamma½ kusala½. 444. “Ta½ (2.0394) ki½ maññasi, br±hmaºa, idha r±j± khattiyo muddh±vasitton±n±jacc±na½ puris±na½ purisasata½ sannip±teyya– ‘±yantu bhonto ye tatthakhattiyakul± br±hmaºakul± r±jaññakul± uppann± s±kassa v± s±lassa v± sala¼assav± candanassa v± padumakassa v± uttar±raºi½ ±d±ya aggi½ abhinibbattentu,tejo p±tukarontu; ±yantu pana bhonto ye tattha caº¹±lakul± nes±dakul± venakul±rathak±rakul± pukkusakul± uppann± s±p±nadoºiy± v± s³karadoºiy± v± rajakado-ºiy± v± eraº¹akaµµhassa v± uttar±raºi½ ±d±ya aggi½ abhinibbattentu, tejo p±tuka-ront³’”ti?

“Ta½ ki½ maññasi, br±hmaºa, yo eva½ nu kho so khattiyakul± br±hmaºakul±r±jaññakul± uppannehi s±kassa v± s±lassa v± sala¼assa v± candanassa v± padu-makassa v± uttar±raºi½ ±d±ya aggi abhinibbatto tejo p±tukato so eva nu khv±ssaaggi accim± ceva vaººav± ca pabhassaro ca tena ca sakk± aggin± aggikaraº²ya½k±tu½; yo pana so caº¹±lakul± nes±dakul± venakul± rathak±rakul± pukkusakul±uppannehi s±p±nadoºiy± v± s³karadoºiy± v± rajakadoºiy± v± eraº¹akaµµhassav± uttar±raºi½ ±d±ya aggi abhinibbatto tejo p±tukato sv±ssa aggi na ceva accim±na ca vaººav± na ca pabhassaro na ca tena sakk± aggin± aggikaraº²ya½ k±-n”ti? “No hida½, bho gotama. Yopi hi so, bho gotama, khattiyakul± br±hmaºakul±r±jaññakul± uppannehi s±kassa v± s±lassa v± sala¼assa v± candanassa v± padu-makassa v± uttar±raºi½ ±d±ya aggi abhinibbatto tejo p±tukato sv±ssa aggiaccim± ceva vaººav± ca pabhassaro ca tena ca sakk± aggin± aggikaraº²ya½k±tu½; yopi so caº¹±lakul± nes±dakul± venakul± rathak±rakul± pukkusakul±uppannehi s±p±nadoºiy± v± s³karadoºiy± v± rajakadoºiy± v± eraº¹akaµµhassav± uttar±raºi½ ±d±ya aggi abhinibbatto tejo p±tukato sv±ssa aggi accim± cevavaººav± ca pabhassaro ca tena ca sakk± aggin± aggikaraº²ya½ k±tu½. Sabbopihi, bho gotama, aggi accim± ceva vaººav± ca pabhassaro ca sabbenapi sakk±aggin± aggikaraº²ya½ k±tun”ti. “Evameva (2.0395) kho, br±hmaºa, khattiyakul± cepi ag±rasm± anag±riya½pabbajito hoti, so ca tath±gatappavedita½ dhammavinaya½ ±gamma p±º±tip±t±paµivirato hoti …pe… samm±diµµhi hoti, ±r±dhako hoti ñ±ya½ dhamma½ kusala½.Br±hmaºakul± cepi, br±hmaºa… vessakul± cepi, br±hmaºa… suddakul± cepi,br±hmaºa, ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajito hoti, so ca tath±gatappavedita½dhammavinaya½ ±gamma p±º±tip±t± paµivirato hoti, adinn±d±n± paµivirato hoti,abrahmacariy± paµivirato hoti, mus±v±d± paµivirato hoti, pisuº±ya v±c±ya paµivi-rato hoti, pharus±ya v±c±ya paµivirato hoti, samphappal±p± paµivirato hoti, anabhi-jjh±lu hoti, aby±pannacitto hoti, samm±diµµhi hoti, ±r±dhako hoti ñ±ya½ dhamma½kusalan”ti. Eva½ vutte, esuk±r² br±hmaºo bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “abhikkanta½, bhogotama, abhikkanta½, bho gotama …pe… up±saka½ ma½ bhava½ gotamodh±retu ajjatagge p±ºupeta½ saraºa½ gatan”ti. Esuk±r²sutta½ niµµhita½ chaµµha½. 7. Dhanañj±nisutta½ 445. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± r±jagahe viharati ve¼uvane kala-ndakaniv±pe. Tena kho pana samayena ±yasm± s±riputto dakkhiº±girismi½c±rika½ carati mahat± bhikkhusaªghena saddhi½. Atha kho aññataro bhikkhur±jagahe vassa½vuµµho ‚ yena dakkhiº±giri yen±yasm± s±riputto tenupasa-ªkami; upasaªkamitv± ±yasmat± s±riputtena saddhi½ sammodi. Sammodan²ya½

katha½ s±raº²ya½ v²tis±retv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinna½ kho ta½bhikkhu½ ±yasm± s±riputto etadavoca– “kacc±vuso, bhagav± arogo ca balav± c±”-ti? “Arogo c±vuso, bhagav± balav± c±”ti. “Kacci pan±vuso, bhikkhusaªgho arogoca balav± c±”ti? “Bhikkhusaªghopi kho, ±vuso, arogo ca balav± c±”ti. “Ettha,±vuso, taº¹ulap±lidv±r±ya dhanañj±ni ‚ n±ma br±hmaºo atthi. Kacc±vuso (2.0396),dhanañj±ni br±hmaºo arogo ca balav± c±”ti? “Dhanañj±nipi kho, ±vuso,br±hmaºo arogo ca balav± c±”ti. “Kacci pan±vuso, dhanañj±ni br±hmaºo appama-tto”ti? “Kuto pan±vuso, dhanañj±nissa br±hmaºassa appam±do? Dhanañj±ni,±vuso, br±hmaºo r±j±na½ niss±ya br±hmaºagahapatike vilumpati, br±hmaºaga-hapatike niss±ya r±j±na½ vilumpati. Y±pissa bhariy± saddh± saddhakul± ±n²t±s±pi k±laªkat±; aññ±ssa bhariy± assaddh± assaddhakul± ±n²t±”. “Dussuta½ vat±-vuso, assumha, dussuta½ vat±vuso, assumha; ye maya½ dhanañj±ni½br±hmaºa½ pamatta½ assumha. Appeva ca n±ma maya½ kad±ci karahaci dhana-ñj±nin± br±hmaºena saddhi½ sam±gaccheyy±ma, appeva n±ma siy± kocidevakath±sall±po”ti? 446. Atha kho ±yasm± s±riputto dakkhiº±girismi½ yath±bhiranta½ viharitv±yena r±jagaha½ tena c±rika½ pakk±mi. Anupubbena c±rika½ caram±no yena r±ja-gaha½ tadavasari. Tatra suda½ ±yasm± s±riputto r±jagahe viharati ve¼uvane kala-ndakaniv±pe. Atha kho ±yasm± s±riputto pubbaºhasamaya½ niv±setv± pattac²va-ram±d±ya r±jagaha½ piº¹±ya p±visi. Tena kho pana samayena dhanañj±nibr±hmaºo bahinagare g±vo goµµhe duh±peti. Atha kho ±yasm± s±riputto r±jagahepiº¹±ya caritv± pacch±bhatta½ piº¹ap±tapaµikkanto yena dhanañj±ni br±hmaºotenupasaªkami. Addas± kho dhanañj±ni br±hmaºo ±yasmanta½ s±riputta½ d³ra-tova ±gacchanta½. Disv±na yen±yasm± s±riputto tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv±±yasmanta½ s±riputta½ etadavoca– “ito, bho s±riputta, payo, p²yata½ t±vabhattassa k±lo bhavissat²”ti. “Ala½, br±hmaºa. Kata½ me ajja bhattakicca½. Amu-kasmi½ me rukkham³le div±vih±ro bhavissati. Tattha ±gaccheyy±s²”ti. “Eva½,bho”ti kho dhanañj±ni br±hmaºo ±yasmato s±riputtassa paccassosi. Atha khodhanañj±ni br±hmaºo pacch±bhatta½ bhuttap±tar±so yen±yasm± s±riputto tenu-pasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± ±yasmat± s±riputtena saddhi½ sammodi. Sammoda-n²ya½ katha½ s±raº²ya½ v²tis±retv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinna½ khodhanañj±ni½ br±hmaºa½ ±yasm± s±riputto etadavoca– “kacc±si, dhanañj±ni,appamatto”ti? “Kuto, bho s±riputta, amh±ka½ appam±do yesa½ no m±t±pitaro (2.03posetabb±, puttad±ro posetabbo, d±sakammakar± posetabb±, mitt±macc±na½mitt±maccakaraº²ya½ k±tabba½, ñ±tis±lohit±na½ ñ±tis±lohitakaraº²ya½k±tabba½, atith²na½ atithikaraº²ya½ k±tabba½, pubbapet±na½ pubbapetakara-º²ya½ k±tabba½, devat±na½ devat±karaº²ya½ k±tabba½, rañño r±jakaraº²ya½k±tabba½, ayampi k±yo p²ºetabbo br³hetabbo”ti? 447. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, dhanañj±ni, idhekacco m±t±pit³na½ hetu adhamma-c±r² visamac±r² assa, tamena½ adhammacariy±visamacariy±hetu niraya½ niraya-p±l± upaka¹¹heyyu½. Labheyya nu kho so ‘aha½ kho m±t±pit³na½ hetu adha-mmac±r² visamac±r² ahosi½, m± ma½ niraya½ nirayap±l±’ti, m±t±pitaro v±

panassa labheyyu½ ‘eso kho amh±ka½ hetu adhammac±r² visamac±r² ahosi, m±na½ niraya½ nirayap±l±’”ti? “No hida½, bho s±riputta. Atha kho na½ vikkanda-nta½yeva niraye nirayap±l± pakkhipeyyu½”. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, dhanañj±ni, idhekacco puttad±rassa hetu adhammac±r²visamac±r² assa, tamena½ adhammacariy±visamacariy±hetu niraya½ nirayap±l±upaka¹¹heyyu½. Labheyya nu kho so ‘aha½ kho puttad±rassa hetu adhamma-c±r² visamac±r² ahosi½, m± ma½ niraya½ nirayap±l±’ti, puttad±ro v± panassalabheyya ‘eso kho amh±ka½ hetu adhammac±r² visamac±r² ahosi m± na½niraya½ nirayap±l±’”ti? “No hida½, bho s±riputta. Atha kho na½ vikkandanta½-yeva niraye nirayap±l± pakkhipeyyu½”. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, dhanañj±ni, idhekacco d±sakammakaraporisassa hetuadhammac±r² visamac±r² assa, tamena½ adhammacariy±visamacariy±hetuniraya½ nirayap±l± upaka¹¹heyyu½. Labheyya nu kho so ‘aha½ kho d±sakamma-karaporisassa hetu adhammac±r² visamac±r² ahosi½, m± ma½ niraya½ nirayap±-l±’ti, d±sakammakaraporis± v± panassa labheyyu½ ‘eso kho amh±ka½ hetu adha-mmac±r² visamac±r² ahosi, m± na½ niraya½ nirayap±l±’”ti? “No hida½, bho s±ri-putta. Atha kho na½ vikkandanta½yeva niraye nirayap±l± pakkhipeyyu½”. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, dhanañj±ni, idhekacco mitt±macc±na½ hetu adhammac±r²visamac±r² assa, tamena½ adhammacariy±visamacariy±hetu niraya½ (2.0398)nirayap±l± upaka¹¹heyyu½. Labheyya nu kho so ‘aha½ kho mitt±macc±na½ hetuadhammac±r² visamac±r² ahosi½, m± ma½ niraya½ nirayap±l±’ti, mitt±macc± v±panassa labheyyu½ ‘eso kho amh±ka½ hetu adhammac±r² visamac±r² ahosi, m±na½ niraya½ nirayap±l±’”ti? “No hida½, bho s±riputta. Atha kho na½ vikkanda-nta½yeva niraye nirayap±l± pakkhipeyyu½”. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, dhanañj±ni, idhekacco ñ±tis±lohit±na½ hetu adhammac±r²visamac±r² assa, tamena½ adhammacariy±visamacariy±hetu niraya½ nirayap±l±upaka¹¹heyyu½. Labheyya nu kho so ‘aha½ kho ñ±tis±lohit±na½ hetu adhamma-c±r² visamac±r² ahosi½, m± ma½ niraya½ nirayap±l±’ti, ñ±tis±lohit± v± panassalabheyyu½ ‘eso kho amh±ka½ hetu adhammac±r² visamac±r²

ahosi, m± na½ niraya½ nirayap±l±’”ti? “No hida½, bho s±riputta. Atha kho na½vikkandanta½yeva niraye nirayap±l± pakkhipeyyu½”. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, dhanañj±ni, idhekacco atith²na½ hetu adhammac±r² visama-c±r² assa, tamena½ adhammacariy±visamacariy±hetu niraya½ nirayap±l± upaka-¹¹heyyu½. Labheyya nu kho so ‘aha½ kho atith²na½ hetu adhammac±r² visama-c±r² ahosi½, m± ma½ niraya½ nirayap±l±’ti, atith² v± panassa labheyyu½ ‘eso khoamh±ka½ hetu adhammac±r² visamac±r² ahosi, m± na½ niraya½ nirayap±l±’”ti?“No hida½, bho s±riputta. Atha kho na½ vikkandanta½yeva niraye nirayap±l±pakkhipeyyu½”. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, dhanañj±ni, idhekacco pubbapet±na½ hetu adhammac±r²visamac±r² assa, tamena½ adhammacariy±visamacariy±hetu niraya½ nirayap±l±upaka¹¹heyyu½. Labheyya nu kho so ‘aha½ kho pubbapet±na½ hetu adhamma-c±r² visamac±r² ahosi½, m± ma½ niraya½ nirayap±l±’ti, pubbapet± v± panassalabheyyu½ ‘eso kho amh±ka½ hetu adhammac±r² visamac±r² ahosi, m± na½niraya½ nirayap±l±’”ti? “No hida½, bho s±riputta. Atha kho na½ vikkandanta½-yeva niraye nirayap±l± pakkhipeyyu½”. “Ta½ (2.0399) ki½ maññasi, dhanañj±ni, idhekacco devat±na½ hetu adhamma-c±r² visamac±r² assa, tamena½ adhammacariy±visamacariy±hetu niraya½ niraya-p±l± upaka¹¹heyyu½. Labheyya nu kho so ‘aha½ kho devat±na½ hetu adhamma-c±r² visamac±r² ahosi½, m± ma½ niraya½ nirayap±l±’ti, devat± v± panassalabheyyu½ ‘eso kho amh±ka½ hetu adhammac±r² visamac±r² ahosi, m± na½niraya½ nirayap±l±’”ti? “No hida½, bho s±riputta. Atha kho na½ vikkandanta½-yeva niraye nirayap±l± pakkhipeyyu½”. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, dhanañj±ni, idhekacco rañño hetu adhammac±r² visama-c±r² assa, tamena½ adhammacariy±visamacariy±hetu niraya½ nirayap±l± upaka-¹¹heyyu½. Labheyya nu kho so ‘aha½ kho rañño hetu adhammac±r² visamac±r²ahosi½, m± ma½ niraya½ nirayap±l±’ti, r±j± v± panassa labheyya ‘eso khoamh±ka½ hetu adhammac±r² visamac±r² ahosi, m± na½ niraya½ nirayap±l±’”ti?“No hida½, bho s±riputta. Atha kho na½ vikkandanta½yeva niraye nirayap±l±pakkhipeyyu½”. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, dhanañj±ni, idhekacco k±yassa p²ºan±hetu br³han±hetuadhammac±r² visamac±r² assa, tamena½ adhammacariy±visamacariy±hetuniraya½ nirayap±l± upaka¹¹heyyu½. Labheyya nu kho so ‘aha½ kho k±yassap²ºan±hetu br³han±hetu adhammac±r² visamac±r² ahosi½, m± ma½ niraya½ nira-yap±l±’ti, pare v± panassa labheyyu½ ‘eso kho k±yassa p²ºan±hetu br³han±hetuadhammac±r² visamac±r² ahosi, m± na½ niraya½ nirayap±l±’”ti? “No hida½, bhos±riputta. Atha kho na½ vikkandanta½yeva niraye nirayap±l± pakkhipeyyu½”. 448. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, dhanañj±ni, yo v± m±t±pit³na½ hetu adhammac±r²visamac±r² assa, yo v± m±t±pit³na½ hetu dhammac±r² samac±r² assa; katama½seyyo”ti? “Yo hi, bho s±riputta, m±t±pit³na½ hetu adhammac±r² visamac±r² assa,na ta½ seyyo; yo ca kho, bho s±riputta, m±t±pit³na½ hetu dhammac±r² samac±r²assa, tadevettha seyyo. Adhammacariy±visamacariy±hi, bho s±riputta, dhamma-

cariy±samacariy± seyyo”ti. “Atthi kho, dhanañj±ni, aññesa½ hetuk± dhammik± (2.04kammant±, yehi sakk± m±t±pitaro ceva posetu½, na ca p±pakamma½ k±tu½,puññañca paµipada½ paµipajjitu½. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, dhanañj±ni, yo v± puttad±rassa hetu adhammac±r² visama-c±r² assa, yo v± puttad±rassa hetu dhammac±r² samac±r² assa; katama½seyyo”ti? “Yo hi, bho s±riputta, puttad±rassa hetu adhammac±r² visamac±r² assa,na ta½ seyyo; yo ca kho, bho s±riputta, puttad±rassa hetu dhammac±r² samac±r²assa, tadevettha seyyo. Adhammacariy±visamacariy±hi, bho s±riputta, dhamma-cariy±samacariy± seyyo”ti. “Atthi kho, dhanañj±ni, aññesa½ hetuk± dhammik±kammant± yehi sakk± puttad±rañceva posetu½, na ca p±pakamma½ k±tu½,puññañca paµipada½ paµipajjitu½. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, dhanañj±ni, yo v± d±sakammakaraporisassa hetu adha-mmac±r² visamac±r² assa, yo v± d±sakammakaraporisassa hetu dhammac±r²samac±r² assa; katama½ seyyo”ti? “Yo hi, bho s±riputta, d±sakammakarapori-sassa hetu adhammac±r² visamac±r² assa, na ta½ seyyo; yo ca kho, bho s±riputta,d±sakammakaraporisassa hetu dhammac±r² samac±r² assa, tadevettha seyyo.Adhammacariy±visamacariy±hi, bho s±riputta, dhammacariy±samacariy±seyyo”ti. “Atthi kho, dhanañj±ni, aññesa½ hetuk± dhammik± kammant±, yehisakk± d±sakammakaraporise ceva posetu½, na ca p±pakamma½ k±tu½,puññañca paµipada½ paµipajjitu½. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, dhanañj±ni, yo v± mitt±macc±na½ hetu adhammac±r² visa-mac±r² assa, yo v± mitt±macc±na½ hetu dhammac±r² samac±r² assa; katama½seyyo”ti? “Yo hi, bho s±riputta, mitt±macc±na½ hetu adhammac±r² visamac±r²assa, na ta½ seyyo; yo ca kho, bho s±riputta, mitt±macc±na½ hetu dhammac±r²samac±r² assa, tadevettha seyyo. Adhammacariy±visamacariy±hi, bho s±riputta,dhammacariy±samacariy± seyyo”ti. “Atthi kho, dhanañj±ni, aññesa½ hetuk±dhammik± kammant±, yehi sakk± mitt±macc±nañceva mitt±maccakaraº²ya½k±tu½, na ca p±pakamma½ k±tu½, puññañca paµipada½ paµipajjitu½. “Ta½ (2.0401) ki½ maññasi, dhanañj±ni, yo v± ñ±tis±lohit±na½ hetu adhamma-c±r² visamac±r² assa, yo v± ñ±tis±lohit±na½ hetu dhammac±r² samac±r² assa;katama½ seyyo”ti? “Yo hi, bho s±riputta, ñ±tis±lohit±na½ hetu adhammac±r² visa-mac±r² assa, na ta½ seyyo; yo ca kho, bho s±riputta, ñ±tis±lohit±na½ hetudhammac±r² samac±r² assa, tadevettha seyyo. Adhammacariy±visamacariy±hi,bho s±riputta, dhammacariy±samacariy± seyyo”ti. “Atthi kho, dhanañj±ni,aññesa½ hetuk± dhammik± kammant±, yehi sakk± ñ±tis±lohit±nañceva ñ±tis±lo-hitakaraº²ya½ k±tu½, na ca p±pakamma½ k±tu½, puññañca paµipada½ paµipa-jjitu½. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, dhanañj±ni, yo v± atith²na½ hetu adhammac±r² visamac±r²assa, yo v± atith²na½ hetu dhammac±r² samac±r² assa; katama½ seyyo”ti? “Yo hi,bho s±riputta, atith²na½ hetu adhammac±r² visamac±r² assa, na ta½ seyyo; yo cakho, bho s±riputta, atith²na½ hetu dhammac±r² samac±r² assa, tadevettha seyyo.Adhammacariy±visamacariy±hi, bho s±riputta, dhammacariy±samacariy±

seyyo”ti. “Atthi kho, dhanañj±ni, aññesa½ hetuk± dhammik± kammant±, yehisakk± atith²nañceva atithikaraº²ya½ k±tu½, na ca p±pakamma½ k±tu½, puññañcapaµipada½ paµipajjitu½. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, dhanañj±ni, yo v± pubbapet±na½ hetu adhammac±r² visa-mac±r² assa, yo v± pubbapet±na½ hetu dhammac±r² samac±r² assa; katama½seyyo”ti? “Yo hi, bho s±riputta, pubbapet±na½ hetu adhammac±r² visamac±r²assa, na ta½ seyyo; yo ca kho, bho s±riputta, pubbapet±na½ hetu dhammac±r²samac±r² assa, tadevettha seyyo. Adhammacariy±visamacariy±hi, bho s±riputta,dhammacariy±samacariy± seyyo”ti. “Atthi kho, dhanañj±ni, aññesa½ hetuk±dhammik± kammant±, yehi sakk± pubbapet±nañceva pubbapetakaraº²ya½ k±tu½,na ca p±pakamma½ k±tu½, puññañca paµipada½ paµipajjitu½. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, dhanañj±ni, yo v± devat±na½ hetu adhammac±r² visama-c±r² assa, yo v± devat±na½ hetu dhammac±r² samac±r² assa; katama½ (2.0402)seyyo”ti? “Yo hi, bho s±riputta, devat±na½ hetu adhammac±r² visamac±r² assa,na ta½ seyyo; yo ca kho, bho s±riputta, devat±na½ hetu dhammac±r² samac±r²assa, tadevettha seyyo. Adhammacariy±visamacariy±hi, bho s±riputta, dhamma-cariy±samacariy± seyyo”ti. “Atthi kho, dhanañj±ni, aññesa½ hetuk± dhammik±kammant±, yehi sakk± devat±nañceva devat±karaº²ya½ k±tu½, na ca p±pa-kamma½ k±tu½, puññañca paµipada½ paµipajjitu½. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, dhanañj±ni, yo v± rañño hetu adhammac±r² visamac±r²assa, yo v± rañño hetu dhammac±r² samac±r² assa; katama½ seyyo”ti? “Yo hi,bho s±riputta, rañño hetu adhammac±r² visamac±r² assa, na ta½ seyyo; yo ca kho,bho s±riputta, rañño hetu dhammac±r² samac±r² assa, tadevettha seyyo. Adha-mmacariy±visamacariy±hi, bho s±riputta, dhammacariy±samacariy± seyyo”ti.“Atthi kho, dhanañj±ni, aññesa½ hetuk± dhammik± kammant±, yehi sakk± raññoceva r±jakaraº²ya½ k±tu½, na ca p±pakamma½ k±tu½, puññañca paµipada½ paµi-pajjitu½. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, dhanañj±ni, yo v± k±yassa p²ºan±hetu br³han±hetu adha-mmac±r² visamac±r² assa, yo v± k±yassa p²ºan±hetu br³han±hetu dhammac±r²samac±r² assa; katama½ seyyo”ti? “Yo hi, bho s±riputta, k±yassa p²ºan±hetubr³han±hetu adhammac±r² visamac±r² assa, na ta½ seyyo; yo ca kho, bho s±ri-putta, k±yassa p²ºan±hetu br³han±hetu dhammac±r² samac±r² assa, tadevetthaseyyo. Adhammacariy±visamacariy±hi, bho s±riputta, dhammacariy±samacariy±seyyo”ti. “Atthi kho, dhanañj±ni, aññesa½ hetuk± dhammik± kammant±, yehisakk± k±yañceva p²ºetu½ br³hetu½, na ca p±pakamma½ k±tu½, puññañca paµi-pada½ paµipajjitun”ti. 449. Atha kho dhanañj±ni br±hmaºo ±yasmato s±riputtassa bh±sita½ abhina-nditv± anumoditv± uµµh±y±san± pakk±mi. Atha kho dhanañj±ni br±hmaºo aparenasamayena ±b±dhiko ahosi dukkhito b±¼hagil±no. Atha kho dhanañj±ni br±hmaºoaññatara½ purisa½ ±mantesi (2.0403)– “ehi tva½, ambho purisa, yena bhagav±tenupasaªkama; upasaªkamitv± mama vacanena bhagavato p±de siras±vand±hi– ‘dhanañj±ni, bhante, br±hmaºo ±b±dhiko dukkhito b±¼hagil±no. So

bhagavato p±de siras± vandat²’ti. Yena c±yasm± s±riputto tenupasaªkama; upasa-ªkamitv± mama vacanena ±yasmato s±riputtassa p±de siras± vand±hi– ‘dhana-ñj±ni, bhante, br±hmaºo ±b±dhiko dukkhito b±¼hagil±no. So ±yasmato s±ripu-ttassa p±de siras± vandat²’ti. Evañca vadehi– ‘s±dhu kira, bhante, ±yasm± s±ri-putto yena dhanañj±nissa br±hmaºassa nivesana½ tenupasaªkamatu anu-kampa½ up±d±y±’”ti. “Eva½, bhante”ti kho so puriso dhanañj±nissa br±hma-ºassa paµissutv± yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavanta½abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinno kho so puriso bhagavanta½etadavoca– “dhanañj±ni, bhante, br±hmaºo ±b±dhiko dukkhito b±¼hagil±no. Sobhagavato p±de siras± vandat²”ti. Yena c±yasm± s±riputto tenupasaªkami; upasa-ªkamitv± ±yasmanta½ s±riputta½ abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Ekamanta½nisinno kho so puriso ±yasmanta½ s±riputta½ etadavoca– “dhanañj±ni, bhante,br±hmaºo ±b±dhiko dukkhito b±¼hagil±no. So ±yasmato s±riputtassa p±de siras±vandati, evañca vadeti– ‘s±dhu kira, bhante, ±yasm± s±riputto yena dhanañj±nissabr±hmaºassa nivesana½ tenupasaªkamatu anukampa½ up±d±y±’”ti. Adhiv±sesikho ±yasm± s±riputto tuºh²bh±vena. 450. Atha kho ±yasm± s±riputto niv±setv± pattac²varam±d±ya yena dhanañj±-nissa br±hmaºassa nivesana½ tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± paññatte ±sanenis²di. Nisajja kho ±yasm± s±riputto dhanañj±ni½ br±hmaºa½ etadavoca– “kaccite, dhanañj±ni, khaman²ya½, kacci y±pan²ya½? Kacci dukkh± vedan± paµikka-manti, no abhikkamanti? Paµikkamos±na½ paññ±yati, no abhikkamo”ti? “Na me,bho s±riputta, khaman²ya½ na y±pan²ya½. B±¼h± me dukkh± vedan± abhikka-manti, no paµikkamanti. Abhikkamos±na½ paññ±yati, no paµikkamo. Seyyath±pi,bho s±riputta, balav± puriso tiºhena sikharena muddhani ‚ abhimattheyya; eva-meva kho (2.0404), bho s±riputta, adhimatt± v±t± muddhani ca ³hananti. Na me,bho s±riputta, khaman²ya½, na y±pan²ya½. B±¼h± me dukkh± vedan± abhikka-manti, no paµikkamanti. Abhikkamos±na½ paññ±yati, no paµikkamo. Seyyath±pi,bho s±riputta, balav± puriso da¼hena

varattakkhaº¹ena ‚ s²se s²saveµha½ dadeyya; evameva kho, bho s±riputta, adhi-matt± s²se s²savedan±. Na me, bho s±riputta, khaman²ya½ na y±pan²ya½. B±¼h±me dukkh± vedan± abhikkamanti, no paµikkamanti. Abhikkamos±na½ paññ±yati,no paµikkamo. Seyyath±pi, bho s±riputta, dakkho gogh±tako v± gogh±takantev±s²v± tiºhena govikantanena kucchi½ parikanteyya; evameva kho, bho s±riputta,adhimatt± v±t± kucchi½ parikantanti. Na me, bho s±riputta, khaman²ya½, na y±pa-n²ya½. B±¼h± me dukkh± vedan± abhikkamanti, no paµikkamanti. Abhikkamo-s±na½ paññ±yati, no paµikkamo. Seyyath±pi, bho s±riputta, dve balavanto puris±dubbalatara½ purisa½ n±n±b±h±su gahetv± aªg±rak±suy± sant±peyyu½ sampa-rit±peyyu½; evameva kho, bho s±riputta, adhimatto k±yasmi½ ¹±ho. Na me, bhos±riputta, khaman²ya½ na y±pan²ya½. B±¼h± me dukkh± vedan± abhikkamanti, nopaµikkamanti. Abhikkamos±na½ paññ±yati, no paµikkamo”ti. 451. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, dhanañj±ni, katama½ seyyo– nirayo v± tiracch±nayoniv±”ti? “Niray±, bho s±riputta, tiracch±nayoni seyyo”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, dhana-ñj±ni, katama½ seyyo– tiracch±nayoni v± pettivisayo v±”ti? “Tiracch±nayoniy±,bho s±riputta, pettivisayo seyyo”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, dhanañj±ni, katama½seyyo– pettivisayo v± manuss± v±”ti? “Pettivisay±, bho s±riputta, manuss± seyyo”-ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, dhanañj±ni, katama½ seyyo– manuss± v± c±tumah±r±jik± ‚v± dev±”ti? “Manussehi (2.0405), bho s±riputta, c±tumah±r±jik± dev± seyyo”ti.“Ta½ ki½ maññasi, dhanañj±ni, katama½ seyyo– c±tumah±r±jik± v± dev± t±va-ti½s± v± dev±”ti? “C±tumah±r±jikehi, bho s±riputta, devehi t±vati½s± dev± seyyo”-ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, dhanañj±ni, katama½ seyyo– t±vati½s± v± dev± y±m± v±dev±”ti? “T±vati½sehi, bho s±riputta, devehi y±m± dev± seyyo”ti. “Ta½ ki½maññasi, dhanañj±ni, katama½ seyyo– y±m± v± dev± tusit± v± dev±”ti? “Y±mehi,bho s±riputta, devehi tusit± dev± seyyo”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, dhanañj±ni,katama½ seyyo– tusit± v± dev± nimm±narat² v± dev±”ti? “Tusitehi, bho s±riputta,devehi nimm±narat² dev± seyyo”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, dhanañj±ni, katama½seyyo– nimm±narat² v± dev± paranimmitavasavatt² v± dev±”ti? “Nimm±narat²hi,bho s±riputta, devehi paranimmitavasavatt² dev± seyyo”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi,dhanañj±ni, katama½ seyyo paranimmitavasavatt² v± dev± brahmaloko v±”ti?“‘Brahmaloko’ti ‚– bhava½ s±riputto ±ha; ‘brahmaloko’ti– bhava½ s±riputto ±h±”ti‚. Atha kho ±yasmato s±riputtassa etadahosi– “ime kho br±hmaº± brahmalok±-dhimutt±. Ya½n³n±ha½ dhanañj±nissa br±hmaºassa brahm±na½ sahabyat±yamagga½ deseyyan”ti. “Brahm±na½ te, dhanañj±ni, sahabyat±ya magga½ dese-ss±mi; ta½ suº±hi, s±dhuka½ manasi karohi, bh±siss±m²”ti. “Eva½, bho”ti khodhanañj±ni br±hmaºo ±yasmato s±riputtassa paccassosi. ¾yasm± s±riputto etada-voca– “katamo ca, dhanañj±ni, brahm±na½ sahabyat±ya maggo? Idha, dhana-ñj±ni, bhikkhu mett±sahagatena cetas± eka½ disa½ pharitv± viharati, tath±dutiya½, tath± tatiya½, tath± catuttha½; iti uddhamadho tiriya½ sabbadhi sabbatta-t±ya sabb±vanta½ loka½ mett±sahagatena cetas± vipulena mahaggatena appa-m±ºena averena aby±bajjhena pharitv± viharati. Aya½ kho, dhanañj±ni,

brahm±na½ sahabyat±ya maggo”. 452. “Puna capara½, dhanañj±ni, bhikkhu karuº±sahagatena cetas± …pe…mudit±sahagatena cetas±… upekkh±sahagatena cetas± eka½ disa½ pharitv±viharati, tath± dutiya½, tath± tatiya½, tath± catuttha½; iti uddhamadho tiriya½sabbadhi sabbattat±ya sabb±vanta½ loka½ upekkh±sahagatena cetas± vipulenamahaggatena appam±ºena averena aby±bajjhena pharitv± viharati. Aya½ kho,dhanañj±ni, brahm±na½ sahabyat±ya maggo”ti. Tena hi, bho s±riputta, mamavacanena bhagavato p±de siras± vand±hi– ‘dhanañj±ni (2.0406), bhante,br±hmaºo ±b±dhiko dukkhito b±¼hagil±no. So bhagavato p±de siras± vandat²’ti.Atha kho ±yasm± s±riputto dhanañj±ni½ br±hmaºa½ sati uttarikaraº²ye h²nebrahmaloke patiµµh±petv± uµµh±y±san± pakk±mi. Atha kho dhanañj±ni br±hmaºoacirapakkante ±yasmante s±riputte k±lamak±si, brahmalokañca upapajji. 453. Atha kho bhagav± bhikkh³ ±mantesi– “eso, bhikkhave, s±riputto dhana-ñj±ni½ br±hmaºa½ sati uttarikaraº²ye h²ne brahmaloke patiµµh±petv± uµµh±y±san±pakkanto”ti. Atha kho ±yasm± s±riputto yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami, upasaªka-mitv± bhagavanta½ abhiv±detv± ekamanta½ nis²di, ekamanta½ nisinno kho±yasm± s±riputto bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “dhanañj±ni, bhante, br±hmaºo ±b±-dhiko dukkhito b±¼hagil±no, so bhagavato p±de siras± vandat²”ti. “Ki½ pana tva½s±riputta dhanañj±ni½ br±hmaºa½ sati uttarikaraº²ye h²ne brahmaloke patiµµh±-petv± uµµh±y±san± pakkanto”ti? “Mayha½ kho, bhante, eva½ ahosi– ‘ime khobr±hmaº± brahmalok±dhimutt±, ya½n³n±ha½ dhanañj±nissa br±hmaºassabrahm±na½ sahabyat±ya magga½ deseyyan’ti. “K±laªkatoca ‚, s±riputta, dhana-ñj±ni br±hmaºo, brahmalokañca upapanno”ti. Dhanañj±nisutta½ niµµhita½ sattama½. 8. V±seµµhasutta½ 454. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± icch±naªgale ‚ viharati icch±-naªgalavanasaº¹e. Tena kho pana samayena sambahul± abhiññ±t± abhiññ±t±br±hmaºamah±s±l± icch±naªgale paµivasanti, seyyathida½– caªk² br±hmaºo,t±rukkho br±hmaºo, pokkharas±ti br±hmaºo, j±ºussoºi ‚ br±hmaºo, todeyyobr±hmaºo, aññe ca abhiññ±t± abhiññ±t± br±hmaºamah±s±l±. Atha kho v±seµµha-bh±radv±j±na½ m±ºav±na½ jaªgh±vih±ra½ anucaªkamant±na½ anuvicara-nt±na½ ‚ ayamantar±kath± (2.0407) udap±di– “katha½, bho, br±hmaºo hot²”ti?Bh±radv±jo m±ºavo evam±ha– “yato kho, bho, ubhato suj±to m±tito ca pitito casa½suddhagahaºiko y±va sattam± pit±mahayug± akkhitto anupakkuµµho j±tiv±-dena– ett±vat± kho, bho, br±hmaºo hot²”ti. V±seµµho m±ºavo evam±ha– “yato kho,bho, s²lav± ca hoti vattasampanno ‚ ca– ett±vat± kho, bho, br±hmaºo hot²”ti. Nevakho asakkhi bh±radv±jo m±ºavo v±seµµha½ m±ºava½ saññ±petu½, na panaasakkhi v±seµµho m±ºavo bh±radv±ja½ m±ºava½ saññ±petu½. Atha kho v±seµµho

m±ºavo bh±radv±ja½ m±ºava½ ±mantesi– “aya½ kho, bho bh±radv±ja, samaºogotamo sakyaputto sakyakul± pabbajito icch±naªgale viharati icch±naªgalavana-saº¹e. Ta½ kho pana bhavanta½ gotama½ eva½ kaly±ºo kittisaddo abbhuggato–‘itipi so bhagav± araha½ samm±sambuddho vijj±caraºasampanno sugato loka-vid³ anuttaro purisadammas±rathi satth± devamanuss±na½ buddho bhagav±’ti.¾y±ma, bho bh±radv±ja, yena samaºo gotamo tenupasaªkamiss±ma; upasaªka-mitv± samaºa½ gotama½ etamattha½ pucchiss±ma. Yath± no samaºo gotamoby±karissati tath± na½ dh±ress±m±”ti. “Eva½, bho”ti kho bh±radv±jo m±ºavov±seµµhassa m±ºavassa paccassosi. 455. Atha kho v±seµµhabh±radv±j± m±ºav± yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami½su;upasaªkamitv± bhagavat± saddhi½ sammodi½su. Sammodan²ya½ katha½ s±ra-º²ya½ v²tis±retv± ekamanta½ nis²di½su. Ekamanta½ nisinno kho v±seµµhom±ºavo bhagavanta½ g±th±hi ajjhabh±si– “Anuññ±tapaµiññ±t±, tevijj± mayamasmubho; aha½ pokkharas±tissa, t±rukkhass±ya½ m±ºavo. “Tevijj±na½ yadakkh±ta½, tatra kevalinosmase; padakasm± veyy±karaº± ‚, jappe ±cariyas±dis±. tesa½ no j±tiv±dasmi½, viv±do atthi gotama. “J±tiy± (2.0408) br±hmaºo hoti, bh±radv±jo iti bh±sati; ahañca kammun± ‚ br³mi, eva½ j±n±hi cakkhuma. “Te na sakkoma ñ±petu½ ‚, aññamañña½ maya½ ubho; bhavanta½ puµµhum±gam±, sambuddha½ iti vissuta½. “Canda½ yath± khay±t²ta½, pecca pañjalik± jan±; vandam±n± namassanti, lokasmi½ gotama½. “Cakkhu½ loke samuppanna½, maya½ pucch±ma gotama½; j±tiy± br±hmaºo hoti, ud±hu bhavati kammun± ‚. aj±nata½ no pabr³hi, yath± j±nemu br±hmaºan”ti. 456. “Tesa½ vo aha½ byakkhissa½, (v±seµµh±ti bhagav±) anupubba½ yath±tatha½; j±tivibhaªga½ p±º±na½, aññamaññ±hi j±tiyo. “Tiºarukkhepi j±n±tha, na c±pi paµij±nare; liªga½ j±timaya½ tesa½, aññamaññ± hi j±tiyo. “Tato k²µe paµaªge ca, y±va kunthakipillike; liªga½ j±timaya½ tesa½, aññamaññ± hi j±tiyo. “Catuppadepi j±n±tha, khuddake ca mahallake; liªga½ j±timaya½ tesa½, aññamaññ± hi j±tiyo. “P±dudarepi j±n±tha, urage d²ghapiµµhike; liªga½ j±timaya½ tesa½, aññamaññ± hi j±tiyo. “Tato macchepi j±n±tha, udake v±rigocare; liªga½ j±timaya½ tesa½, aññamaññ± hi j±tiyo. “Tato pakkh²pi j±n±tha, pattay±ne vihaªgame; liªga½ j±timaya½ tesa½, aññamaññ± hi j±tiyo.

“Yath± et±su j±t²su, liªga½ j±timaya½ puthu; eva½ natthi manussesu, liªga½ j±timaya½ puthu. “Na (2.0409) kesehi na s²sehi, na kaººehi na akkh²hi; na mukhena na n±s±ya, na oµµhehi bham³hi v±. “Na g²v±ya na a½sehi, na udarena na piµµhiy±; na soºiy± na uras±, na samb±dhe na methune ‚. “Na hatthehi na p±dehi, naªgul²hi nakhehi v±; na jaªgh±hi na ³r³hi, na vaººena sarena v±;

liªga½ j±timaya½ neva, yath± aññ±su j±tisu. 457. “Paccattañca sar²resu ‚, manussesveta½ na vijjati. vok±rañca manussesu, samaññ±ya pavuccati. “Yo hi koci manussesu, gorakkha½ upaj²vati; eva½ v±seµµha j±n±hi, kassako so na br±hmaºo. “Yo hi koci manussesu, puthusippena j²vati; eva½ v±seµµha j±n±hi, sippiko so na br±hmaºo. “Yo hi koci manussesu, voh±ra½ upaj²vati; eva½ v±seµµha j±n±hi, v±ºijo so na br±hmaºo. “Yo hi koci manussesu, parapessena j²vati; eva½ v±seµµha j±n±hi, pessako ‚ so na br±hmaºo. “Yo hi koci manussesu, adinna½ upaj²vati; eva½ v±seµµha j±n±hi, coro eso na br±hmaºo. “Yo hi koci manussesu, issattha½ upaj²vati; eva½ v±seµµha j±n±hi, yodh±j²vo na br±hmaºo. “Yo hi koci manussesu, porohiccena j²vati; eva½ v±seµµha j±n±hi, y±jako so na br±hmaºo. “Yo hi koci manussesu, g±ma½ raµµhañca bhuñjati; eva½ v±seµµha j±n±hi, r±j± eso na br±hmaºo. “Na (2.0410) c±ha½ br±hmaºa½ br³mi, yonija½ mattisambhava½; bhov±di ‚ n±ma so hoti, sace hoti sakiñcano. akiñcana½ an±d±na½, tamaha½ br³mi br±hmaºa½. 458. “Sabbasa½yojana½ chetv±, yo ve na paritassati; saªg±tiga½ visa½yutta½ ‚, tamaha½ br³mi br±hmaºa½. “Chetv± naddhi½ ‚ varattañca, sand±na½ sahanukkama½; ukkhittapaligha½ buddha½, tamaha½ br³mi br±hmaºa½. “Akkosa½ vadhabandhañca, aduµµho yo titikkhati; khant²bala½ bal±n²ka½, tamaha½ br³mi br±hmaºa½. “Akkodhana½ vatavanta½, s²lavanta½ anussada½; danta½ antimas±r²ra½, tamaha½ br³mi br±hmaºa½. “V±ripokkharapatteva, ±raggeriva s±sapo; yo na limpati k±mesu, tamaha½ br³mi br±hmaºa½. “Yo dukkhassa paj±n±ti, idheva khayamattano; pannabh±ra½ visa½yutta½, tamaha½ br³mi br±hmaºa½. “Gambh²rapañña½ medh±vi½, magg±maggassa kovida½; uttamatthamanuppatta½, tamaha½ br³mi br±hmaºa½. “Asa½saµµha½ gahaµµhehi, an±g±rehi c³bhaya½; anokas±rimappiccha½, tamaha½ br³mi br±hmaºa½. “Nidh±ya daº¹a½ bh³tesu, tasesu th±varesu ca; yo na hanti na gh±teti, tamaha½ br³mi br±hmaºa½. “Aviruddha½ viruddhesu, attadaº¹esu nibbuta½; s±d±nesu an±d±na½, tamaha½ br³mi br±hmaºa½.

“Yassa r±go ca doso ca, m±no makkho ca ohito; s±saporiva ±ragg±, tamaha½ br³mi br±hmaºa½. 459. “Akakkasa½ (2.0411) viññ±pani½, gira½ sacca½ ud²raye; y±ya n±bhisajje kiñci, tamaha½ br³mi br±hmaºa½. “Yo ca d²gha½ va rassa½ v±, aºu½ th³la½ subh±subha½; loke adinna½ n±deti ‚, tamaha½ br³mi br±hmaºa½. “¾s± yassa na vijjanti, asmi½ loke paramhi ca; nir±s±sa½ ‚ visa½yutta½, tamaha½ br³mi br±hmaºa½. “Yass±lay± na vijjanti, aññ±ya akatha½kathi½; amatogadha½ anuppatta½, tamaha½ br³mi br±hmaºa½. “Yodhapuññañca p±pañca, ubho saªga½ upaccag±; asoka½ viraja½ suddha½, tamaha½ br³mi br±hmaºa½. “Canda½ va vimala½ suddha½, vippasanna½ an±vila½; nand²bhavaparikkh²ºa½, tamaha½ br³mi br±hmaºa½. “Yo ima½ palipatha½ dugga½, sa½s±ra½ mohamaccag±; tiººo p±raªgato jh±y², anejo akatha½kath²; anup±d±ya nibbuto, tamaha½ br³mi br±hmaºa½. “Yodhak±me pahantv±na ‚, an±g±ro paribbaje; k±mabhavaparikkh²ºa½, tamaha½ br³mi br±hmaºa½. “Yodhataºha½ pahantv±na, an±g±ro paribbaje; taºh±bhavaparikkh²ºa½, tamaha½ br³mi br±hmaºa½. “Hitv± m±nusaka½ yoga½, dibba½ yoga½ upaccag±; sabbayogavisa½yutta½, tamaha½ br³mi br±hmaºa½. “Hitv± ratiñca arati½, s²t²bh³ta½ nir³padhi½; sabbalok±bhibhu½ v²ra½, tamaha½ br³mi br±hmaºa½. “Cuti½ yo vedi satt±na½, upapattiñca sabbaso; asatta½ sugata½ buddha½, tamaha½ br³mi br±hmaºa½. “Yassa gati½ na j±nanti, dev± gandhabbam±nus±; kh²º±sava½ arahanta½, tamaha½ br³mi br±hmaºa½. “Yassa (2.0412) pure ca pacch± ca, majjhe ca natthi kiñcana½; akiñcana½ an±d±na½, tamaha½ br³mi br±hmaºa½. “Usabha½ pavara½ v²ra½, mahesi½ vijit±vina½; aneja½ nh±taka½ ‚ buddha½, tamaha½ br³mi br±hmaºa½. “Pubbeniv±sa½ yo vedi, sagg±p±yañca passati; atho j±tikkhaya½ patto, tamaha½ br³mi br±hmaºa½. 460. “Samaññ± hes± lokasmi½, n±magotta½ pakappita½; sammucc± samud±gata½, tattha tattha pakappita½. “D²gharatt±nusayita½, diµµhigatamaj±nata½; aj±nant± no ‚ pabrunti ‚, j±tiy± hoti br±hmaºo. “Na jacc± br±hmaºo ‚ hoti, na jacc± hoti abr±hmaºo ‚. kammun± br±hmaºo ‚ hoti, kammun± hoti abr±hmaºo ‚. “Kassako kammun± hoti, sippiko hoti kammun±;

v±ºijo kammun± hoti, pessako hoti kammun±. “Coropi kammun± hoti, yodh±j²vopi kammun±; y±jako kammun± hoti, r±j±pi hoti kammun±. “Evameta½ yath±bh³ta½, kamma½ passanti paº¹it±; paµiccasamupp±dadass±, kammavip±kakovid±. “Kammun± vattati loko, kammun± vattati paj±; kammanibandhan± satt±, rathass±º²va y±yato. “Tapena brahmacariyena, sa½yamena damena ca; etena br±hmaºo hoti, eta½ br±hmaºamuttama½. “T²hi vijj±hi sampanno, santo kh²ºapunabbhavo; eva½ v±seµµha j±n±hi, brahm± sakko vij±natan”ti. 461. Eva½ (2.0413) vutte, v±seµµhabh±radv±j± m±ºav± bhagavanta½ etada-vocu½– “abhikkanta½, bho gotama, abhikkanta½, bho gotama! Seyyath±pi, bhogotama, nikkujjita½ v± ukkujjeyya, paµicchanna½ v± vivareyya, m³¼hassa v±magga½ ±cikkheyya, andhak±re v± telapajjota½ dh±reyya– cakkhumanto r³p±nidakkhant²ti– evameva½ bhot±

gotamena anekapariy±yena dhammo pak±sito. Ete maya½ bhavanta½ gotama½saraºa½ gacch±ma dhammañca bhikkhusaªghañca. Up±sake no bhava½gotamo dh±retu ajjatagge p±ºupeta½ saraºa½ gate”ti. V±seµµhasutta½ niµµhita½ aµµhama½. 9. Subhasutta½ 462. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± s±vatthiya½ viharati jetavanean±thapiº¹ikassa ±r±me. Tena kho pana samayena subho m±ºavo todeyyaputtos±vatthiya½ paµivasati aññatarassa gahapatissa nivesane kenacideva karaº²yena.Atha kho subho m±ºavo todeyyaputto yassa gahapatissa nivesane paµivasati ta½gahapati½ etadavoca– “suta½ meta½, gahapati– ‘avivitt± s±vatth² arahanteh²’ti.Ka½ nu khvajja samaºa½ v± br±hmaºa½ v± payirup±seyy±m±”ti? “Aya½, bhante,bhagav± s±vatthiya½ viharati jetavane an±thapiº¹ikassa ±r±me. Ta½, bhante,bhagavanta½ payirup±sass³”ti. Atha kho subho m±ºavo todeyyaputto tassa gaha-patissa paµissutv± yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavat±saddhi½ sammodi. Sammodan²ya½ katha½ s±raº²ya½ v²tis±retv± ekamanta½nis²di. Ekamanta½ nisinno kho subho m±ºavo todeyyaputto bhagavanta½ etada-voca– “br±hmaº±, bho gotama, evam±ha½su– ‘gahaµµho ±r±dhako hoti ñ±ya½dhamma½ kusala½, na pabbajito ±r±dhako hoti ñ±ya½ dhamma½ kusalan’ti. Idhabhava½ gotamo kim±h±”ti? 463. “Vibhajjav±do kho ahamettha, m±ºava; n±hamettha eka½sav±do. Gihissav±ha½, m±ºava, pabbajitassa v± micch±paµipatti½ na vaººemi. Gih² v± (2.0414)hi *2.0651, m±ºava, pabbajito v± micch±paµipanno micch±paµipatt±dhikaraºahetuna ±r±dhako hoti ñ±ya½ dhamma½ kusala½. Gihissa v±ha½, m±ºava, pabbaji-tassa v± samm±paµipatti½ vaººemi. Gih² v± hi, m±ºava, pabbajito v± samm±paµi-panno samm±paµipatt±dhikaraºahetu ±r±dhako hoti ñ±ya½ dhamma½ kusalan”ti. “Br±hmaº±, bho gotama, evam±ha½su– ‘mahaµµhamida½ mah±kicca½ mah±-dhikaraºa½ mah±sam±rambha½ ghar±v±sakammaµµh±na½ mahapphala½ hoti;appaµµhamida½ appakicca½ app±dhikaraºa½ appasam±rambha½ pabbajj±kammaµµh±na½ appaphala½ hot²’ti. Idha bhava½ gotamo kim±h±”ti. “Etth±pi kho aha½, m±ºava, vibhajjav±do; n±hamettha eka½sav±do. Atthi,m±ºava, kammaµµh±na½ mahaµµha½ mah±kicca½ mah±dhikaraºa½ mah±sam±-rambha½ vipajjam±na½ appaphala½ hoti; atthi, m±ºava, kammaµµh±na½mahaµµha½ mah±kicca½ mah±dhikaraºa½ mah±sam±rambha½ sampajjam±na½mahapphala½ hoti; atthi, m±ºava, kammaµµh±na½ appaµµha½ appakicca½ app±-dhikaraºa½ appasam±rambha½ vipajjam±na½ appaphala½ hoti; atthi, m±ºava,kammaµµh±na½ appaµµha½ appakicca½ app±dhikaraºa½ appasam±rambha½sampajjam±na½ mahapphala½ hoti. Katamañca, m±ºava, kammaµµh±na½mahaµµha½ mah±kicca½ mah±dhikaraºa½ mah±sam±rambha½ vipajjam±na½

appaphala½ hoti? Kasi kho, m±ºava, kammaµµh±na½ mahaµµha½ mah±kicca½mah±dhikaraºa½ mah±sam±rambha½ vipajjam±na½ appaphala½ hoti. Kata-mañca, m±ºava, kammaµµh±na½ mahaµµha½ mah±kicca½ mah±dhikaraºa½mah±sam±rambha½ sampajjam±na½ mahapphala½ hoti? Kasiyeva kho, m±ºava,kammaµµh±na½ mahaµµha½ mah±kicca½ mah±dhikaraºa½ mah±sam±rambha½sampajjam±na½ mahapphala½ hoti. Katamañca, m±ºava, kammaµµh±na½appaµµha½ appakicca½ app±dhikaraºa½ appasam±rambha½ vipajjam±na½ appa-phala½ hoti? Vaºijj± kho, m±ºava, kammaµµh±na½ appaµµha½ appakicca½ app±-dhikaraºa½ appasam±rambha½ vipajjam±na½ appaphala½ hoti. Katamañcam±ºava, kammaµµh±na½ appaµµha½ appakicca½ app±dhikaraºa½ appasam±-rambha½ sampajjam±na½ mahapphala½ hoti? Vaºijj±yeva kho, m±ºava, kamma-µµh±na½ appaµµha½ appakicca½ app±dhikaraºa½ appasam±rambha½ sampajja-m±na½ mahapphala½ hoti. 464. “Seyyath±pi, m±ºava, kasi kammaµµh±na½ mahaµµha½ mah±kicca½ mah±-dhikaraºa½ mah±sam±rambha½ vipajjam±na½ appaphala½ hoti; evameva kho,m±ºava, ghar±v±sakammaµµh±na½ mahaµµha½ mah±kicca½ mah±dhikaraºa½mah±sam±rambha½ vipajjam±na½ (2.0415) appaphala½ hoti. Seyyath±pi,m±ºava, kasiyeva kammaµµh±na½ mahaµµha½ mah±kicca½ mah±dhikaraºa½mah±sam±rambha½ sampajjam±na½ mahapphala½ hoti; evameva kho, m±ºava,ghar±v±sakammaµµh±na½ mahaµµha½ mah±kicca½ mah±dhikaraºa½ mah±sam±-rambha½ sampajjam±na½ mahapphala½ hoti. Seyyath±pi, m±ºava, vaºijj±kammaµµh±na½ appaµµha½ appakicca½ app±dhikaraºa½ appasam±rambha½vipajjam±na½ appaphala½ hoti; evameva kho, m±ºava, pabbajj± kammaµµh±na½appaµµha½ appakicca½ app±dhikaraºa½ appasam±rambha½ vipajjam±na½ appa-phala½ hoti. Seyyath±pi, m±ºava, vaºijj±yeva kammaµµh±na½ appaµµha½ appa-kicca½ app±dhikaraºa½ appasam±rambha½ sampajjam±na½ mahapphala½hoti; evameva kho, m±ºava, pabbajj± kammaµµh±na½ appaµµha½ appakicca½app±dhikaraºa½ appasam±rambha½ sampajjam±na½ mahapphala½ hot²”ti. “Br±hmaº±, bho gotama, pañca dhamme paññapenti puññassa kiriy±ya, kusa-lassa ±r±dhan±y±”ti. “Ye te, m±ºava, br±hmaº± pañca dhamme paññapentipuññassa kiriy±ya, kusalassa ±r±dhan±ya– sace te agaru– s±dhu te pañcadhamme imasmi½ parisati bh±sass³”ti. “Na kho me, bho gotama, garu yatthassubhavanto v± nisinno bhavantar³po v±”ti ‚. “Tena hi, m±ºava, bh±sass³”ti.“Sacca½ kho, bho gotama, br±hmaº± paµhama½ dhamma½ paññapentipuññassa kiriy±ya, kusalassa ±r±dhan±ya. Tapa½ kho, bho gotama, br±hmaº±dutiya½ dhamma½ paññapenti puññassa kiriy±ya, kusalassa ±r±dhan±ya.Brahmacariya½ kho, bho gotama, br±hmaº± tatiya½ dhamma½ paññapentipuññassa kiriy±ya, kusalassa ±r±dhan±ya. Ajjhena½ kho, bho gotama, br±hmaº±catuttha½ dhamma½ paññapenti puññassa kiriy±ya, kusalassa ±r±dhan±ya.C±ga½ kho, bho gotama, br±hmaº± pañcama½ dhamma½ paññapenti puññassakiriy±ya, kusalassa ±r±dhan±ya. Br±hmaº±, bho gotama, ime pañca dhammepaññapenti puññassa kiriy±ya, kusalassa ±r±dhan±y±ti. Idha bhava½ gotamo

kim±h±”ti? 465. “Ki½ pana, m±ºava, atthi koci br±hmaº±na½ ekabr±hmaºopi yo evam±ha–‘aha½ imesa½ pañcanna½ dhamm±na½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± vip±ka½pavedem²’”ti? “No hida½, bho gotama”. “Ki½ pana, m±ºava, atthi koci br±hma-º±na½ ek±cariyopi ek±cariyap±cariyopi y±va sattam± ±cariyamahayug±pi yo eva-m±ha– ‘aha½ imesa½ pañcanna½ dhamm±na½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± (2.0416vip±ka½ pavedem²’”ti? “No hida½, bho gotama”. “Ki½ pana, m±ºava, yepi tebr±hmaº±na½ pubbak± isayo mant±na½ katt±ro mant±na½ pavatt±ro yesamida½etarahi br±hmaº± por±ºa½ mantapada½ g²ta½ pavutta½ samihita½ tadanug±-yanti tadanubh±santi bh±sitamanubh±santi v±citamanuv±centi, seyyathida½–aµµhako v±mako v±madevo vess±mitto yamataggi aªg²raso bh±radv±jo v±seµµhokassapo bhagu, tepi evam±ha½su– ‘maya½ imesa½ pañcanna½ dhamm±na½saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± vip±ka½ pavedem±’”ti? “No hida½, bho gotama”. “Iti kira, m±ºava, natthi koci br±hmaº±na½ ekabr±hmaºopi yo evam±ha– ‘aha½imesa½ pañcanna½ dhamm±na½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± vip±ka½ pavede-m²’ti; natthi koci br±hmaº±na½ ek±cariyopi ek±cariyap±cariyopi y±va sattam± ±ca-riyamahayug±pi yo evam±ha– ‘aha½ imesa½ pañcanna½ dhamm±na½ saya½abhiññ± sacchikatv± vip±ka½ pavedem²’ti; yepi te br±hmaº±na½ pubbak± isayomant±na½ katt±ro mant±na½ pavatt±ro, yesamida½ etarahi br±hmaº± por±ºa½mantapada½ g²ta½ pavutta½ samihita½, tadanug±yanti tadanubh±santi bh±sita-manubh±santi v±citamanuv±centi, seyyathida½– aµµhako v±mako v±madevovess±mitto yamataggi aªg²raso bh±radv±jo v±seµµho kassapo bhagu. Tepi na eva-m±ha½su– ‘maya½ imesa½ pañcanna½ dhamm±na½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchi-katv± vip±ka½ pavedem±’ti. “Seyyath±pi, m±ºava, andhaveºi parampar±sa½satt± purimopi na passatimajjhimopi na passati pacchimopi na passati; evameva kho, m±ºava, andhaveº³-pama½ maññe br±hmaº±na½ bh±sita½ sampajjati– purimopi na passati majjhi-mopi na passati pacchimopi na passat²”ti. 466. Eva½ vutte, subho m±ºavo todeyyaputto bhagavat± andhaveº³pamenavuccam±no kupito anattamano bhagavanta½yeva khu½sento bhagavanta½yevavambhento bhagavanta½yeva vadam±no– ‘samaºo gotamo p±pito bhavissat²’tibhagavanta½ etadavoca– “br±hmaºo, bho gotama, pokkharas±ti opamaññosubhagavaniko evam±ha– ‘evameva (2.0417) panidhekacce ‚ samaºabr±hmaº±uttarimanussadhamm± alamariyañ±ºadassanavisesa½ paµij±nanti. Tesamida½bh±sita½ hassaka½yeva sampajjati, n±maka½yeva sampajjati, rittaka½yevasampajjati, tucchaka½yeva sampajjati. Kathañhi n±ma manussabh³to uttarimanu-ssadhamm± alamariyañ±ºadassanavisesa½ ñassati v± dakkhati v± sacchi v±karissat²ti– neta½ µh±na½ vijjat²’”ti? “Ki½ pana, m±ºava, br±hmaºo pokkharas±ti opamañño subhagavaniko sabbe-sa½yeva samaºabr±hmaº±na½ cetas± ceto paricca paj±n±t²”ti? “Sak±yapi hi,bho gotama, puººik±ya d±siy± br±hmaºo pokkharas±ti opamañño subhagavanikocetas± ceto paricca na paj±n±ti, kuto pana sabbesa½yeva samaºabr±hmaº±na½

cetas± ceto paricca paj±nissat²”ti? “Seyyath±pi, m±ºava, jaccandho puriso na passeyya kaºhasukk±ni r³p±ni, napasseyya n²lak±ni r³p±ni, na passeyya p²tak±ni r³p±ni, na passeyya lohitak±nir³p±ni, na passeyya mañjiµµhak±ni r³p±ni, na passeyya samavisama½, napasseyya t±rakar³p±ni, na passeyya candimas³riye. So eva½ vadeyya– ‘natthikaºhasukk±ni r³p±ni, natthi kaºhasukk±na½ r³p±na½ dass±v²; natthi n²lak±nir³p±ni, natthi n²lak±na½ r³p±na½ dass±v²; natthi p²tak±ni r³p±ni, natthi p²tak±na½r³p±na½ dass±v²; natthi lohitak±ni r³p±ni, natthi lohitak±na½ r³p±na½ dass±v²;natthi mañjiµµhak±ni r³p±ni, natthi mañjiµµhak±na½ r³p±na½ dass±v²; natthi sama-visama½, natthi samavisamassa dass±v²; natthi t±rakar³p±ni, natthi t±rakar³-p±na½ dass±v²; natthi candimas³riy±, natthi candimas³riy±na½ dass±v². Aha-meta½ na j±n±mi, ahameta½ na pass±mi; tasm± ta½ natth²’ti. Samm± nu kho so,m±ºava, vadam±no vadeyy±”ti? “No hida½, bho gotama. Atthi kaºhasukk±ni r³p±ni, atthi kaºhasukk±na½r³p±na½ dass±v²; atthi n²lak±ni r³p±ni, atthi n²lak±na½ r³p±na½ dass±v²; atthi p²ta-k±ni r³p±ni, atthi p²tak±na½ r³p±na½ dass±v²; atthi lohitak±ni r³p±ni, atthi lohita-k±na½ r³p±na½ dass±v²; atthi mañjiµµhak±ni r³p±ni, atthi mañjiµµhak±na½ r³p±na½dass±v²; atthi samavisama½, atthi samavisamassa dass±v²; atthi t±rakar³p±ni,atthi t±rakar³p±na½ dass±v² (2.0418); atthi candimas³riy±, atthi candimas³ri-y±na½ dass±v². ‘Ahameta½ na j±n±mi, ahameta½ na pass±mi; tasm± ta½natth²’ti; na hi so, bho gotama, samm± vadam±no vadeyy±”ti. “Evameva kho, m±ºava, br±hmaºo pokkharas±ti opamañño subhagavanikoandho acakkhuko. So vata uttarimanussadhamm± alamariyañ±ºadassanavisesa½ñassati v± dakkhati v± sacchi v± karissat²ti– neta½ µh±na½ vijjati”. 467. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, m±ºava, ye te kosalak± br±hmaºamah±s±l±, seyya-thida½– caªk² br±hmaºo t±rukkho br±hmaºo pokkharas±ti br±hmaºo j±ºussoºibr±hmaºo pit± ca ‚ te todeyyo, katam± nesa½ seyyo ‚, ya½ v± te sammucc± ‚v±ca½ bh±seyyu½ ya½ v± asammucc±”ti? “Sammucc±, bho gotama”. “Katam± nesa½ seyyo, ya½ v± te mant± v±ca½ bh±seyyu½ ya½ v± amant±”ti?“Mant±, bho gotama”. “Katam± nesa½ seyyo, ya½ v± te paµisaªkh±ya v±ca½ bh±seyyu½ ya½ v±appaµisaªkh±y±”ti? “Paµisaªkh±ya, bho gotama”. “Katam± nesa½ seyyo, ya½ v± te atthasa½hita½ v±ca½ bh±seyyu½ ya½ v±anatthasa½hitan”ti? “Atthasa½hita½, bho gotama”. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, m±ºava, yadi eva½ sante, br±hmaºena pokkharas±tin± opa-maññena subhagavanikena sammucc± v±c± bh±sit± asammucc±”ti

‚? “Asammucc±, bho gotama”. “Mant± v±c± bh±sit± amant± v±”ti? “Amant±, bho gotama”. “Paµisaªkh±ya v±c± bh±sit± appaµisaªkh±y±”ti? “Appaµisaªkh±ya, bho gotama”. “Atthasa½hit± v±c± bh±sit± anatthasa½hit±”ti? “Anatthasa½hit±, bho gotama”. “Pañca (2.0419) kho ime, m±ºava, n²varaº±. Katame pañca? K±macchandan²-varaºa½, by±p±dan²varaºa½, th²namiddhan²varaºa½ uddhaccakukkuccan²va-raºa½, vicikicch±n²varaºa½– ime kho, m±ºava, pañca n²varaº±. Imehi khom±ºava, pañcahi n²varaºehi br±hmaºo pokkharas±ti opamañño subhagavaniko±vuto nivuto ophuµo ‚ pariyonaddho. So vata uttarimanussadhamm± alamariyañ±-ºadassanavisesa½ ñassati v± dakkhati v± sacchi v± karissat²ti– neta½ µh±na½vijjati. 468. “Pañca kho ime, m±ºava, k±maguº±. Katame pañca? Cakkhuviññeyy±r³p± iµµh± kant± man±p± piyar³p± k±m³pasa½hit± rajan²y±, sotaviññeyy± sadd±…pe… gh±naviññeyy± gandh±… jivh± viññeyy± ras±… k±yaviññeyy± phoµµhabb±iµµh± kant± man±p± piyar³p± k±m³pasa½hit± rajan²y±– ime kho, m±ºava, pañcak±maguº±. Imehi kho, m±ºava, pañcahi k±maguºehi br±hmaºo pokkharas±ti opa-mañño subhagavaniko gathito mucchito ajjhopanno an±d²navadass±v² anissaraºa-pañño paribhuñjati. So vata uttarimanussadhamm± alamariyañ±ºadassanavi-sesa½ ñassati v± dakkhati v± sacchi v± karissat²ti– neta½ µh±na½ vijjati. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, m±ºava, ya½ v± tiºakaµµhup±d±na½ paµicca aggi½ j±leyyaya½ v± nissaµµhatiºakaµµhup±d±na½ aggi½ j±leyya, katamo nu khv±ssa aggiaccim± ceva vaººav± ca pabhassaro c±”ti? “Sace ta½, bho gotama, µh±na½ nissa-µµhatiºakaµµhup±d±na½ aggi½ j±letu½, sv±ssa aggi accim± ceva vaººav± capabhassaro c±”ti. “Aµµh±na½ kho eta½, m±ºava, anavak±so ya½ nissaµµhatiºaka-µµhup±d±na½ aggi½ j±leyya aññatra iddhimat±. Seyyath±pi, m±ºava, tiºakaµµhup±-d±na½ paµicca aggi jalati tath³pam±ha½, m±ºava, ima½ p²ti½ vad±mi y±ya½ p²tipañca k±maguºe paµicca. Seyyath±pi, m±ºava, nissaµµhatiºakaµµhup±d±no ‚aggi jalati tath³pam±ha½, m±ºava, ima½ p²ti½ vad±mi y±ya½ p²ti aññatrevak±mehi aññatra akusalehi dhammehi. “Katam± ca, m±ºava, p²ti aññatreva k±mehi aññatra akusalehi dhammehi? Idha,m±ºava, bhikkhu vivicceva k±mehi …pe… paµhama½ jh±na½ upasampajja viha-rati. Ayampi kho, m±ºava, p²ti aññatreva k±mehi aññatra akusalehi (2.0420)dhammehi. Puna capara½, m±ºava, bhikkhu vitakkavic±r±na½ v³pasam± …pe…dutiya½ jh±na½ upasampajja viharati. Ayampi kho, m±ºava, p²ti aññatrevak±mehi aññatra akusalehi dhammehi. 469. “Ye te, m±ºava, br±hmaº± pañca dhamme paññapenti puññassa kiriy±yakusalassa ±r±dhan±ya, katamettha ‚ br±hmaº± dhamma½ mahapphalatara½paññapenti puññassa kiriy±ya kusalassa ±r±dhan±y±”ti? “Yeme, bho gotama,br±hmaº± pañca dhamme paññapenti puññassa kiriy±ya kusalassa ±r±dhan±ya,c±gamettha br±hmaº± dhamma½ mahapphalatara½ paññapenti puññassa kiri-y±ya kusalassa ±r±dhan±y±”ti. “Ta½ ki maññasi, m±ºava, idha aññatarassa br±hmaºassa mah±yañño paccu-

paµµhito assa. Atha dve br±hmaº± ±gaccheyyu½– ‘itthann±massa br±hmaºassamah±yañña½ anubhaviss±m±’ti. Tatrekassa ‚ br±hmaºassa evamassa– ‘ahovata! Ahameva labheyya½ bhattagge agg±sana½ aggodaka½ aggapiº¹a½, naañño br±hmaºo labheyya bhattagge agg±sana½ aggodaka½ aggapiº¹an’ti.Ýh±na½ kho paneta½, m±ºava, vijjati ya½ añño br±hmaºo labheyya bhattaggeagg±sana½ aggodaka½ aggapiº¹a½, na so br±hmaºo labheyya bhattagge agg±-sana½ aggodaka½ aggapiº¹a½. ‘Añño br±hmaºo labhati bhattagge agg±sana½aggodaka½ aggapiº¹a½, n±ha½ labh±mi bhattagge agg±sana½ aggodaka½aggapiº¹an’ti– iti so kupito hoti anattamano. Imassa pana, m±ºava, br±hmaº± ki½vip±ka½ paññapent²”ti? “Na khvettha, bho gotama, br±hmaº± eva½ d±na½ denti–‘imin± paro kupito hotu anattamano’ti. Atha khvettha br±hmaº± anukamp±j±tika½-yeva ‚ d±na½ dent²”ti. “Eva½ sante, kho, m±ºava, br±hmaº±na½ ida½ chaµµha½puññakiriyavatthu hoti– yadida½ anukamp±j±tikan”ti. “Eva½ sante, bho gotama,br±hmaº±na½ ida½ chaµµha½ puññakiriyavatthu hoti– yadida½ anukamp±j±tikan”-ti. “Ye te, m±ºava, br±hmaº± pañca dhamme paññapenti puññassa kiriy±ya kusa-lassa ±r±dhan±ya, ime tva½ pañca dhamme kattha bahula½ samanupassasi–gahaµµhesu v± pabbajitesu v±”ti? “Yeme, bho gotama, br±hmaº± pañca dhammepaññapenti puññassa kiriy±ya kusalassa ±r±dhan±ya, im±ha½ pañca dhammepabbajitesu (2.0421) bahula½ samanupass±mi appa½ gahaµµhesu. Gahaµµho hi,bho gotama, mahaµµho mah±kicco mah±dhikaraºo mah±sam±rambho, na satata½samita½ saccav±d² hoti; pabbajito kho pana, bho gotama, appaµµho appakiccoapp±dhikaraºo appasam±rambho, satata½ samita½ saccav±d² hoti. Gahaµµho hi,bho gotama, mahaµµho mah±kicco mah±dhikaraºo mah±sam±rambho na satata½samita½ tapass² hoti… brahmac±r² hoti… sajjh±yabahulo hoti… c±gabahulo hoti;pabbajito kho pana, bho gotama, appaµµho appakicco app±dhikaraºo appasam±-rambho satata½ samita½ tapass² hoti… brahmac±r² hoti… sajjh±yabahulo hoti…c±gabahulo hoti. Yeme, bho gotama, br±hmaº± pañca dhamme paññapentipuññassa kiriy±ya kusalassa ±r±dhan±ya, im±ha½ pañca dhamme pabbajitesubahula½ samanupass±mi appa½ gahaµµhes³”ti. “Ye te, m±ºava, br±hmaº± pañca dhamme paññapenti puññassa kiriy±ya kusa-lassa ±r±dhan±ya cittass±ha½ ete parikkh±re vad±mi– yadida½ citta½ avera½aby±bajjha½ tassa bh±van±ya. Idha, m±ºava, bhikkhu saccav±d² hoti. So ‘sacca-v±d²mh²’ti labhati atthaveda½, labhati dhammaveda½, labhati dhamm³pasa½-hita½ p±mojja½. Ya½ ta½ kusal³pasa½hita½ p±mojja½, cittass±ha½ eta½ pari-kkh±ra½ vad±mi– yadida½ citta½ avera½ aby±bajjha½ tassa bh±van±ya. Idha,m±ºava, bhikkhu tapass² hoti …pe… brahmac±r² hoti …pe… sajjh±yabahulo hoti…pe… c±gabahulo hoti. So ‘c±gabahulomh²’ti labhati atthaveda½, labhatidhammaveda½, labhati dhamm³pasa½hita½ p±mojja½. Ya½ ta½ kusal³pasa½-hita½ p±mojja½, cittass±ha½ eta½ parikkh±ra½ vad±mi– yadida½ citta½ avera½aby±bajjha½ tassa bh±van±ya. Ye te m±ºava, br±hmaº±, pañca dhamme pañña-penti puññassa kiriy±ya kusalassa ±r±dhan±ya, cittass±ha½ ete parikkh±re

vad±mi– yadida½ citta½ avera½ aby±bajjha½ tassa bh±van±y±”ti. 470. Eva½ vutte, subho m±ºavo todeyyaputto bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “suta½meta½, bho gotama– ‘samaºo gotamo brahm±na½ sahabyat±ya magga½ j±n±t²’”-ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, m±ºava, ±sanne ito na¼ak±rag±mo, na yito d³re na¼ak±rag±-mo”ti? “Eva½, bho, ±sanne ito na¼ak±rag±mo (2.0422), na yito d³re na¼ak±rag±mo”ti. “Ta½, ki½ maññasi m±ºava, idhassa puriso na¼ak±rag±me j±tavaddho ‚;tamena½ na¼ak±rag±mato t±vadeva avasaµa½ ‚ na¼ak±rag±massa magga½puccheyyu½; siy± nu kho, m±ºava, tassa purisassa na¼ak±rag±me j±tavaddhassana¼ak±rag±massa magga½ puµµhassa dandh±yitatta½ v± vitth±yitatta½ v±”ti? “No hida½, bho gotama”. “Ta½ kissa hetu”? “Amu hi, bho gotama, puriso na¼ak±rag±me j±tavaddho. Tassa sabb±neva na¼a-k±rag±massa magg±ni suvidit±n²”ti. “Siy± nu kho, m±ºava, tassa purisassa na¼a-k±rag±me j±tavaddhassa na¼ak±rag±massa magga½ puµµhassa dandh±yitatta½v± vitth±yitatta½ v±ti, na tveva tath±gatassa brahmaloka½ v± brahmalokag±mini½v± paµipada½ puµµhassa dandh±yitatta½ v± vitth±yitatta½ v±. Brahm±nañc±ha½,m±ºava, paj±n±mi brahmalokañca brahmalokag±miniñca paµipada½; yath±paµi-panno ca brahmaloka½ upapanno tañca paj±n±m²”ti. “Suta½ meta½, bho gotama– ‘samaºo gotamo brahm±na½ sahabyat±yamagga½ deset²’ti. S±dhu me bhava½ gotamo brahm±na½ sahabyat±ya magga½deset³”ti. “Tena hi, m±ºava, suº±hi, s±dhuka½ manasi karohi, bh±siss±m²”ti. “Eva½ bho”-ti kho subho m±ºavo todeyyaputto bhagavato paccassosi. Bhagav± etadavoca– 471. “Katamo ca, m±ºava, brahm±na½ sahabyat±ya maggo? Idha, m±ºava,bhikkhu mett±sahagatena cetas± eka½ disa½ pharitv± viharati, tath± dutiya½,tath± tatiya½, tath± catuttha½; iti uddhamadho tiriya½ sabbadhi sabbattat±yasabb±vanta½ loka½ mett±sahagatena cetas± vipulena mahaggatena appam±-ºena averena aby±bajjhena pharitv± viharati. Eva½ bh±vit±ya kho, m±ºava,mett±ya cetovimuttiy± ya½ pam±ºakata½ kamma½ na ta½ tatr±vasissati, na ta½tatr±vatiµµhati. Seyyath±pi, m±ºava, balav± saªkhadhamo appakasireneva c±tu-ddis± viññ±peyya ‚; evameva kho, m±ºava …pe… eva½ bh±vit±ya kho, m±ºava,mett±ya ‚ cetovimuttiy± ya½ pam±ºakata½ kamma½ na ta½ tatr±vasissati, nata½ tatr±vatiµµhati. Ayampi kho, m±ºava, brahm±na½ sahabyat±ya maggo. “Puna(2.0423) capara½, m±ºava, bhikkhu karuº±sahagatena cetas± …pe… mudit±sa-hagatena cetas± …pe… upekkh±sahagatena cetas± eka½ disa½ pharitv± viha-rati, tath± dutiya½, tath± tatiya½, tath± catuttha½; iti uddhamadho tiriya½sabbadhi sabbattat±ya sabb±vanta½ loka½ upekkh±sahagatena cetas± vipulenamahaggatena appam±ºena averena aby±bajjhena pharitv± viharati. Eva½ bh±vi-t±ya kho, m±ºava, upekkh±ya cetovimuttiy± ya½ pam±ºakata½ kamma½ na ta½tatr±vasissati, na ta½ tatr±vatiµµhati. Seyyath±pi, m±ºava, balav± saªkhadhamo

appakasireneva c±tuddis± viññ±peyya; evameva kho, m±ºava …pe… eva½bh±vit±ya kho, m±ºava, upekkh±ya cetovimuttiy± ya½ pam±ºakata½ kamma½ nata½ tatr±vasissati, na ta½ tatr±vatiµµhati. Ayampi kho, m±ºava, brahm±na½ saha-byat±ya maggo”ti. 472. Eva½ vutte, subho m±ºavo todeyyaputto bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “abhi-kkanta½, bho gotama, abhikkanta½, bho gotama! Seyyath±pi, bho gotama, nikku-jjita½ v± ukkujjeyya, paµicchanna½ v± vivareyya, m³¼hassa v± magga½ ±ci-kkheyya, andhak±re v± telapajjota½ dh±reyya– cakkhumanto r³p±ni dakkhant²ti–evameva½ bhot± gotamena anekapariy±yena dhammo pak±sito. Es±ha½bhavanta½ gotama½ saraºa½ gacch±mi dhammañca bhikkhusaªghañca. Up±-saka½ ma½ bhava½ gotamo dh±retu ajjatagge p±ºupeta½ saraºa½ gata½.Handa, ca d±ni maya½, bho gotama, gacch±ma; bahukicc± maya½ bahukaraº²y±”-ti. “Yassad±ni tva½, m±ºava, k±la½ maññas²”ti. Atha kho subho m±ºavo todeyya-putto bhagavato bh±sita½ abhinanditv± anumoditv± uµµh±y±san± bhagavanta½abhiv±detv± padakkhiºa½ katv± pakk±mi. Tena kho pana samayena j±ºussoºi br±hmaºo sabbasetena va¼av±bhirathena‚ s±vatthiy± niyy±ti div± divassa. Addas± kho j±ºussoºi br±hmaºo subha½m±ºava½ todeyyaputta½ d³ratova ±gacchanta½.

Disv±na subha½ m±ºava½ todeyyaputta½ etadavoca– “handa, kuto nu bhava½bh±radv±jo ±gacchati div± divass±”ti? “Ito hi kho aha½, bho (2.0424), ±gacch±misamaºassa gotamassa santik±”ti. “Ta½ ki½ maññasi, bhava½ bh±radv±jo, sama-ºassa gotamassa paññ±veyyattiya½ paº¹ito maññeti”? “Ko c±ha½, bho, ko casamaºassa gotamassa paññ±veyyattiya½ j±niss±mi? Sopi n³nassa t±disova yosamaºassa gotamassa paññ±veyyattiya½ j±neyy±”ti. “U¼±r±ya khalu, bhava½bh±radv±jo, samaºa½ gotama½ pasa½s±ya pasa½sat²”ti. “Ko c±ha½, bho, ko casamaºa½ gotama½ pasa½siss±mi? Pasatthapasatthova so bhava½ gotamoseµµho devamanuss±na½. Ye cime, bho, br±hmaº± pañca dhamme paññapentipuññassa kiriy±ya kusalassa ±r±dhan±ya; cittassete samaºo gotamo parikkh±revadeti– yadida½ citta½ avera½ aby±bajjha½ tassa bh±van±y±”ti. Eva½ vutte, j±ºussoºi br±hmaºo sabbaset± va¼av±bhirath± orohitv± eka½sa½uttar±saªga½ karitv± yena bhagav± tenañjali½ paº±metv± ud±na½ ud±nesi–“l±bh± rañño pasenadissa kosalassa, suladdhal±bh± rañño pasenadissa kosa-lassa yassa vijite tath±gato viharati araha½ samm±sambuddho”ti. Subhasutta½ niµµhita½ navama½. 10. Saªg±ravasutta½ 473. Eva½ me suta½– eka½ samaya½ bhagav± kosalesu c±rika½ caratimahat± bhikkhusaªghena saddhi½. Tena kho pana samayena dhanañj±n² ‚n±ma br±hmaº² cañcalikappe ‚ paµivasati abhippasann± buddhe ca dhamme casaªghe ca. Atha kho dhanañj±n² br±hmaº² upakkhalitv± tikkhattu½ ud±na½ ud±-nesi– “Namo tassa bhagavato arahato samm±sambuddhassa. Namo tassa bhaga-vato arahato samm±sambuddhassa. Namo tassa bhagavato arahato samm±sa-mbuddhass±”ti. Tena kho pana samayena saªg±ravo n±ma m±ºavo cañcalikappe paµivasatitiººa½ ved±na½ p±rag³ sanighaº¹ukeµubh±na½ s±kkharappabhed±na½ itih±sa-pañcam±na½ (2.0425), padako, veyy±karaºo, lok±yatamah±purisalakkhaºesuanavayo. Assosi kho saªg±ravo m±ºavo dhanañj±niy± br±hmaºiy± eva½ v±ca½bh±sam±n±ya. Sutv± dhanañj±ni½ br±hmaºi½ etadavoca– “avabh³t±va aya½ ‚dhanañj±n² br±hmaº², parabh³t±va aya½ ‚ dhanañj±n² br±hmaº², vijjam±n±na½(tevijj±na½) ‚ br±hmaº±na½, atha ca pana tassa muº¹akassa samaºakassavaººa½ bh±sissat²”ti ‚. “Na hi pana tva½, t±ta bhadramukha, tassa bhagavatos²lapaññ±ºa½ j±n±si. Sace tva½, t±ta bhadramukha, tassa bhagavato s²lapa-ññ±ºa½ j±neyy±si, na tva½, t±ta bhadramukha, ta½ bhagavanta½ akkositabba½paribh±sitabba½ maññeyy±s²”ti. “Tena hi, bhoti, yad± samaºo gotamo cañcali-kappa½ anuppatto hoti atha me ±roceyy±s²”ti. “Eva½, bhadramukh±”ti kho dhana-ñj±n² br±hmaº² saªg±ravassa m±ºavassa paccassosi. Atha kho bhagav± kosalesu anupubbena c±rika½ caram±no yena cañcali-

kappa½ tadavasari. Tatra suda½ bhagav± cañcalikappe viharati todeyy±na½br±hmaº±na½ ambavane. Assosi kho dhanañj±n² br±hmaº²– “bhagav± kira cañca-likappa½ anuppatto, cañcalikappe viharati todeyy±na½ br±hmaº±na½ ambavane”-ti. Atha kho dhanañj±n² br±hmaº² yena saªg±ravo m±ºavo tenupasaªkami; upasa-ªkamitv± saªg±rava½ m±ºava½ etadavoca– “aya½, t±ta bhadramukha, sobhagav± cañcalikappa½ anuppatto, cañcalikappe viharati todeyy±na½ br±hma-º±na½ ambavane. Yassad±ni, t±ta bhadramukha, k±la½ maññas²”ti. 474. “Eva½, bho”ti kho saªg±ravo m±ºavo dhanañj±niy± br±hmaºiy± paµi-ssutv± yena bhagav± tenupasaªkami; upasaªkamitv± bhagavat± saddhi½sammodi. Sammodan²ya½ katha½ s±raº²ya½ v²tis±retv± ekamanta½ nis²di. Eka-manta½ nisinno kho saªg±ravo m±ºavo bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “santi kho, bhogotama, eke samaºabr±hmaº± diµµhadhamm±bhiññ±vos±nap±ramippatt±, ±dibra-hmacariya½ paµij±nanti. Tatra, bho gotama, ye (2.0426) te samaºabr±hmaº±diµµhadhamm±bhiññ±vos±nap±ramippatt±, ±dibrahmacariya½ paµij±nanti, tesa½bhava½ gotamo katamo”ti? “Diµµhadhamm±bhiññ±vos±nap±ramippatt±na½, ±di-brahmacariya½ paµij±nant±nampi kho aha½, bh±radv±ja, vematta½ vad±mi.Santi, bh±radv±ja, eke samaºabr±hmaº± anussavik±. Te anussavena diµµhadha-mm±bhiññ±vos±nap±ramippatt±, ±dibrahmacariya½ paµij±nanti; seyyath±pibr±hmaº± tevijj±. Santi pana, bh±radv±ja, eke samaºabr±hmaº± kevala½ saddh±-mattakena diµµhadhamm±bhiññ±vos±nap±ramippatt±, ±dibrahmacariya½ paµij±-nanti; seyyath±pi takk² v²ma½s². Santi, bh±radv±ja, eke samaºabr±hmaº± pubbeananussutesu dhammesu s±ma½yeva dhamma½ abhiññ±ya diµµhadhamm±bhi-ññ±vos±nap±ramippatt±, ±dibrahmacariya½ paµij±nanti. Tatra, bh±radv±ja, ye tesamaºabr±hmaº± pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu s±ma½yeva dhamma½ abhi-ññ±ya diµµhadhamm±bhiññ±vos±nap±ramippatt±, ±dibrahmacariya½ paµij±nanti,tes±hamasmi. Tadamin±peta½, bh±radv±ja, pariy±yena veditabba½, yath± ye tesamaºabr±hmaº± pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu s±ma½yeva dhamma½ abhi-ññ±ya diµµhadhamm±bhiññ±vos±nap±ramippatt±, ±dibrahmacariya½ paµij±nanti,tes±hamasmi. 475. “Idha me, bh±radv±ja, pubbeva sambodh± anabhisambuddhassa bodhisa-ttasseva sato etadahosi– ‘samb±dho ghar±v±so raj±patho, abbhok±so pabbajj±.Nayida½ sukara½ ag±ra½ ajjh±vasat± ekantaparipuººa½ ekantaparisuddha½saªkhalikhita½ brahmacariya½ caritu½. Ya½n³n±ha½ kesamassu½ oh±retv±k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±rasm± anag±riya½ pabbajeyyan’ti. So kho aha½,bh±radv±ja, aparena samayena daharova sam±no susuk±¼akeso bhadrena yobba-nena samann±gato paµhamena vayas± ak±mak±na½ m±t±pit³na½ assumu-kh±na½ rudant±na½ kesamassu½ oh±retv± k±s±y±ni vatth±ni acch±detv± ag±-rasm± anag±riya½ pabbaji½. So eva½ pabbajito sam±no ki½kusalagaves² anu-ttara½ santivarapada½ pariyesam±no yena ±¼±ro k±l±mo tenupasaªkami½; upa-saªkamitv± ±¼±ra½ k±l±ma½ etadavoca½– ‘icch±maha½, ±vuso k±l±ma, imasmi½dhammavinaye brahmacariya½ caritun’ti. Eva½ vutte, bh±radv±ja, ±¼±ro k±l±moma½ etadavoca– ‘viharat±yasm±. T±diso aya½ dhammo yattha viññ³ puriso naci-

rasseva saka½ ±cariyaka½ saya½ (2.0427) abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajjavihareyy±’ti. So kho aha½, bh±radv±ja, nacirasseva khippameva ta½ dhamma½pariy±puºi½. So kho aha½, bh±radv±ja, t±vatakeneva oµµhapahatamattena lapita-l±panamattena ‘ñ±ºav±dañca vad±mi, therav±dañca j±n±mi, pass±m²’ti ca paµij±-n±mi, ahañceva aññe ca. Tassa mayha½, bh±radv±ja, etadahosi– ‘na kho ±¼±rok±l±mo ima½ dhamma½ kevala½ saddh±mattakena saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv±upasampajja vihar±m²ti pavedeti; addh± ±¼±ro k±l±mo ima½ dhamma½ j±na½passa½ viharat²’ti. “Atha khv±ha½, bh±radv±ja, yena ±¼±ro k±l±mo tenupasaªkami½; upasaªka-mitv± ±¼±ra½ k±l±ma½ etadavoca½– ‘kitt±vat± no, ±vuso k±l±ma, ima½ dhamma½saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja vihar±m²ti pavedes²’ti? Eva½ vutte,bh±radv±ja, ±¼±ro k±l±mo ±kiñcaññ±yatana½ pavedesi. Tassa mayha½, bh±ra-dv±ja, etadahosi– ‘na kho ±¼±rasseva k±l±massa atthi saddh±, mayha½patthisaddh±; na kho ±¼±rasseva k±l±massa atthi v²riya½ …pe… sati… sam±dhi…paññ±, mayha½patthi paññ±. Ya½n³n±ha½ ya½ dhamma½ ±¼±ro k±l±mo saya½abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja vihar±m²ti pavedeti tassa dhammassa sacchiki-riy±ya padaheyyan’ti. So kho aha½, bh±radv±ja, nacirasseva khippameva ta½dhamma½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja vih±si½. Atha khv±ha½,bh±radv±ja, yena ±¼±ro k±l±mo tenupasaªkami½; upasaªkamitv± ±¼±ra½ k±l±ma½etadavoca½– ‘ett±vat± no, ±vuso k±l±ma, ima½ dhamma½ saya½ abhiññ±sacchikatv± upasampajja pavedes²’ti? ‘Ett±vat± kho aha½, ±vuso, ima½dhamma½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja pavedem²’ti. ‘Ahampi kho,±vuso, ett±vat± ima½ dhamma½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja vihar±-m²’ti. ‘L±bh± no, ±vuso, suladdha½ no, ±vuso, ye maya½ ±yasmanta½ t±disa½sabrahmac±ri½ pass±ma. Iti y±ha½ dhamma½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upa-sampajja pavedemi ta½ tva½ dhamma½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasa-mpajja viharasi; ya½ tva½ dhamma½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajjaviharasi tamaha½ dhamma½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja pave-demi. Iti y±ha½ dhamma½ j±n±mi ta½ tva½ dhamma½ j±n±si, ya½ tva½dhamma½ j±n±si tamaha½ dhamma½ j±n±mi (2.0428). Iti y±diso aha½ t±disotuva½, y±diso tuva½ t±diso aha½. Ehi d±ni, ±vuso, ubhova sant± ima½ gaºa½parihar±m±’ti. Iti kho, bh±radv±ja, ±¼±ro k±l±mo ±cariyo me sam±no attano ante-v±si½ ma½ sam±na½ attan± samasama½ µhapesi, u¼±r±ya ca ma½ p³j±ya p³jesi.Tassa mayha½, bh±radv±ja, etadahosi– ‘n±ya½ dhammo nibbid±ya na vir±g±yana nirodh±ya na upasam±ya na abhiññ±ya na sambodh±ya na nibb±n±ya sa½va-ttati, y±vadeva ±kiñcaññ±yatan³papattiy±’ti. So kho aha½, bh±radv±ja, ta½dhamma½ analaªkaritv± tasm± dhamm± nibbijja apakkami½. 476. “So kho aha½, bh±radv±ja, ki½kusalagaves² anuttara½ santivarapada½pariyesam±no yena udako r±maputto tenupasaªkami½; upasaªkamitv± udaka½r±maputta½ etadavoca½– ‘icch±maha½, ±vuso ‚, imasmi½ dhammavinayebrahmacariya½ caritun’ti. Eva½ vutte, bh±radv±ja, udako r±maputto ma½ etada-voca– ‘viharat±yasm±. T±diso aya½ dhammo yattha viññ³ puriso nacirasseva

saka½ ±cariyaka½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja vihareyy±’ti. So khoaha½, bh±radv±ja, nacirasseva khippameva ta½ dhamma½ pariy±puºi½. So khoaha½, bh±radv±ja, t±vatakeneva oµµhapahatamattena lapital±panamattena ‘ñ±ºa-v±dañca vad±mi, therav±dañca j±n±mi, pass±m²’ti ca paµij±n±mi, ahañceva aññeca. Tassa mayha½, bh±radv±ja, etadahosi– ‘na kho r±mo ima½ dhamma½kevala½ saddh±mattakena saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja vihar±m²tipavedesi; addh± r±mo ima½ dhamma½ j±na½ passa½ vih±s²’ti. Atha khv±ha½,bh±radv±ja, yena udako r±maputto tenupasaªkami½; upasaªkamitv± udaka½r±maputta½ etadavoca½– ‘kitt±vat± no, ±vuso, r±mo ima½ dhamma½ saya½abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja vihar±m²ti pavedes²’ti? Eva½ vutte, bh±radv±ja,udako r±maputto nevasaññ±n±saññ±yatana½ pavedesi. Tassa mayha½, bh±ra-dv±ja, etadahosi– ‘na kho r±masseva ahosi saddh±, mayha½patthi saddh±; nakho r±masseva ahosi v²riya½ …pe… sati… sam±dhi… paññ±, mayha½patthipaññ±. Ya½n³n±ha½ ya½ dhamma½ r±mo saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasa-mpajja (2.0429) vihar±m²ti pavedesi tassa dhammassa sacchikiriy±ya padaheyya-n’ti. So kho aha½, bh±radv±ja, nacirasseva khippameva ta½ dhamma½ saya½abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja vih±si½. “Atha khv±ha½, bh±radv±ja, yena udako r±maputto tenupasaªkami½; upasa-ªkamitv± udaka½ r±maputta½ etadavoca½– ‘ett±vat± no, ±vuso, r±mo ima½dhamma½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja pavedes²’ti? ‘Ett±vat± kho,±vuso, r±mo ima½ dhamma½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja pavedes²’-ti. ‘Ahampi kho, ±vuso, ett±vat± ima½ dhamma½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upa-sampajja vihar±m²’ti. ‘L±bh± no, ±vuso, suladdha½ no, ±vuso, ye maya½ ±ya-smanta½ t±disa½ sabrahmac±ri½ pass±ma. Iti ya½ dhamma½ r±mo saya½abhiññ± sacchikatv± upasampajja pavedesi ta½ tva½ dhamma½ saya½ abhiññ±sacchikatv± upasampajja viharasi; ya½ tva½ dhamma½ saya½ abhiññ± sacchi-katv± upasampajja viharasi ta½ dhamma½ r±mo saya½ abhiññ± sacchikatv± upa-sampajja pavedesi. Iti ya½ dhamma½ r±mo abhiññ±si ta½ tva½ dhamma½j±n±si, ya½ tva½ dhamma½ j±n±si ta½ dhamma½ r±mo abhiññ±si. Iti y±disor±mo ahosi t±diso tuva½, y±diso tuva½ t±diso r±mo ahosi. Ehi d±ni, ±vuso, tuva½ima½ gaºa½ parihar±’ti. Iti kho, bh±radv±ja, udako r±maputto sabrahmac±r² mesam±no ±cariyaµµh±ne ma½ µhapesi, u¼±r±ya ca ma½ p³j±ya p³jesi. Tassamayha½, bh±radv±ja, etadahosi– ‘n±ya½ dhammo nibbid±ya na vir±g±ya na niro-dh±ya na upasam±ya na abhiññ±ya na sambodh±ya na nibb±n±ya sa½vattati,y±vadeva nevasaññ±n±saññ±yatan³papattiy±’ti. So kho aha½, bh±radv±ja, ta½dhamma½ analaªkaritv± tasm± dhamm± nibbijja apakkami½. 477. “So kho aha½, bh±radv±ja, ki½kusalagaves² anuttara½ santivarapada½pariyesam±no magadhesu anupubbena c±rika½ caram±no yena uruve¼± sen±ni-gamo tadavasari½. Tatthaddasa½ ramaº²ya½ bh³mibh±ga½, p±s±dikañca vana-saº¹a½, nadiñca sandanti½ setaka½ supatittha½ ramaº²ya½, samant± ca gocara-g±ma½. Tassa mayha½, bh±radv±ja, etadahosi– ‘ramaº²yo vata, bho, bh³mi-bh±go, p±s±diko ca vanasaº¹o, nad²

ca sandati setak± supatitth± ramaº²y±, samant± ca gocarag±mo. Ala½ vatida½kulaputtassa padh±natthikassa padh±n±y±’ti (2.0430). So kho aha½, bh±radv±ja,tattheva nis²di½– ‘alamida½ padh±n±y±’ti. Apissu ma½, bh±radv±ja, tisso upam±paµibha½su anacchariy± pubbe assutapubb±. “Seyyath±pi, bh±radv±ja, alla½ kaµµha½ sasneha½ udake nikkhitta½. Athapuriso ±gaccheyya uttar±raºi½ ±d±ya– ‘aggi½ abhinibbattess±mi, tejo p±tukariss±-m²’ti. Ta½ ki½ maññasi, bh±radv±ja, api nu so puriso amu½ alla½ kaµµha½sasneha½ udake nikkhitta½ uttar±raºi½ ±d±ya abhimanthento aggi½ abhinibba-tteyya, tejo p±tukareyy±”ti? “No hida½, bho gotama. Ta½ kissa hetu? Aduñhi, bhogotama, alla½ kaµµha½ sasneha½, tañca pana udake nikkhitta½; y±vadeva capana so puriso kilamathassa vigh±tassa bh±g² ass±”ti. “Evameva kho, bh±radv±ja,ye hi keci samaº± v± br±hmaº± v± k±yena ceva cittena ca k±mehi av³pakaµµh±viharanti, yo ca nesa½ k±mesu k±macchando k±masneho k±mamucch± k±mapi-p±s± k±mapari¼±ho so ca ajjhatta½ na suppah²no hoti na suppaµippassaddho, opa-kkamik± cepi te bhonto samaºabr±hmaº± dukkh± tibb± khar± kaµuk± vedan±vedayanti, abhabb±va te ñ±º±ya dassan±ya anuttar±ya sambodh±ya. No capi tebhonto samaºabr±hmaº± opakkamik± dukkh± tibb± khar± kaµuk± vedan± veda-yanti abhabb±va te ñ±º±ya dassan±ya anuttar±ya sambodh±ya. Aya½ kho ma½,bh±radv±ja, paµham± upam± paµibh±si anacchariy± pubbe assutapubb±. 478. “Apar±pi kho ma½, bh±radv±ja, dutiy± upam± paµibh±si anacchariy±pubbe assutapubb±. Seyyath±pi, bh±radv±ja, alla½ kaµµha½ sasneha½ ±rak±udak± thale nikkhitta½. Atha puriso ±gaccheyya uttar±raºi½ ±d±ya– ‘aggi½ abhi-nibbattess±mi, tejo p±tukariss±m²’ti. Ta½ ki½ maññasi, bh±radv±ja, api nu sopuriso amu½ alla½ kaµµha½ sasneha½ ±rak± udak± thale nikkhitta½ uttar±raºi½±d±ya abhimanthento aggi½ abhinibbatteyya tejo p±tukareyy±”ti? “No hida½, bhogotama. Ta½ kissa hetu? Aduñhi, bho gotama, alla½ kaµµha½ sasneha½, kiñc±pi±rak± udak± thale nikkhitta½; y±vadeva ca pana so puriso kilamathassa vigh±-tassa (2.0431) bh±g² ass±”ti. “Evameva kho, bh±radv±ja, ye hi keci samaº± v±br±hmaº± v± k±yena ceva cittena ca k±mehi v³pakaµµh± viharanti, yo ca nesa½k±mesu k±macchando k±masneho k±mamucch± k±mapip±s± k±mapari¼±ho so caajjhatta½ na suppah²no hoti na suppaµippassaddho, opakkamik± cepi te bhontosamaºabr±hmaº± dukkh± tibb± khar± kaµuk± vedan± vedayanti, abhabb±va teñ±º±ya dassan±ya anuttar±ya sambodh±ya. No cepi te bhonto samaºabr±hmaº±opakkamik± dukkh± tibb± khar± kaµuk± vedan± vedayanti, abhabb±va te ñ±º±yadassan±ya anuttar±ya sambodh±ya. Aya½ kho ma½, bh±radv±ja, dutiy± upam±paµibh±si anacchariy± pubbe assutapubb±. 479. “Apar±pi kho ma½, bh±radv±ja, tatiy± upam± paµibh±si anacchariy± pubbeassutapubb±. Seyyath±pi, bh±radv±ja, sukkha½ kaµµha½ ko¼±pa½ ±rak± udak±thale nikkhitta½. Atha puriso ±gaccheyya uttar±raºi½ ±d±ya– ‘aggi½ abhinibbatte-ss±mi, tejo p±tukariss±m²’ti. Ta½ ki½ maññasi, bh±radv±ja, api nu so puriso amu½sukkha½ kaµµha½ ko¼±pa½ ±rak± udak± thale nikkhitta½ uttar±raºi½ ±d±ya abhi-manthento aggi½ abhinibbatteyya, tejo p±tukareyy±”ti? “Eva½ bho gotama. Ta½

kissa hetu? Aduñhi, bho gotama, sukkha½ kaµµha½ ko¼±pa½, tañca pana ±rak±udak± thale nikkhittan”ti. “Evameva kho, bh±radv±ja, ye hi keci samaº± v±br±hmaº± v± k±yena ceva cittena ca k±mehi v³pakaµµh± viharanti, yo ca nesa½k±mesu k±macchando k±masneho k±mamucch± k±mapip±s± k±mapari¼±ho so caajjhatta½ suppah²no hoti suppaµippassaddho, opakkamik± cepi te bhonto samaºa-br±hmaº± dukkh± tibb± khar± kaµuk± vedan± vedayanti, bhabb±va te ñ±º±yadassan±ya anuttar±ya sambodh±ya. No cepi te bhonto samaºabr±hmaº± opakka-mik± dukkh± tibb± khar± kaµuk± vedan± vedayanti, bhabb±va te ñ±º±ya dassa-n±ya anuttar±ya sambodh±ya. Aya½ kho ma½, bh±radv±ja, tatiy± upam± paµi-bh±si anacchariy± pubbe assutapubb±. Im± kho ma½, bh±radv±ja, tisso upam±paµibha½su anacchariy± pubbe assutapubb±. 480. “Tassa (2.0432) mayha½, bh±radv±ja, etadahosi– ‘ya½n³n±ha½ dantebhi-dantam±dh±ya, jivh±ya t±lu½ ±hacca, cetas± citta½ abhiniggaºheyya½ abhinipp²-¼eyya½ abhisant±peyyan’ti. So kho aha½, bh±radv±ja, dantebhidantam±dh±ya,jivh±ya t±lu½ ±hacca, cetas± citta½ abhiniggaºh±mi abhinipp²¼emi abhisant±-pemi. Tassa mayha½, bh±radv±ja, dantebhidantam±dh±ya, jivh±ya t±lu½ ±hacca,cetas± citta½ abhiniggaºhato abhinipp²¼ayato abhisant±payato kacchehi sed±muccanti. Seyyath±pi, bh±radv±ja, balav± puriso dubbalatara½ purisa½ s²se v±gahetv± khandhe v± gahetv± abhiniggaºheyya abhinipp²¼eyya abhisant±peyya,evameva kho me, bh±radv±ja, dantebhidantam±dh±ya, jivh±ya t±lu½ ±hacca,cetas± citta½ abhiniggaºhato abhinipp²¼ayato abhisant±payato kacchehi sed±muccanti. ¾raddha½ kho pana me, bh±radv±ja, v²riya½ hoti asall²na½, upaµµhit±sati asammuµµh±; s±raddho ca pana me k±yo hoti appaµippassaddho, tenevadukkhappadh±nena padh±n±bhitunnassa sato. 481. “Tassa mayha½, bh±radv±ja, etadahosi– ‘ya½n³n±ha½ app±ºaka½yevajh±na½ jh±yeyyan’ti. So kho aha½, bh±radv±ja, mukhato ca n±sato ca ass±sapa-ss±se uparundhi½. Tassa mayha½, bh±radv±ja, mukhato ca n±sato ca ass±sapa-ss±sesu uparuddhesu kaººasotehi v±t±na½ nikkhamant±na½ adhimatto saddohoti. Seyyath±pi n±ma kamm±ragaggariy± dhamam±n±ya adhimatto saddo hoti,evameva kho me, bh±radv±ja, mukhato ca n±sato ca ass±sapass±sesu uparu-ddhesu kaººasotehi v±t±na½ nikkhamant±na½ adhimatto saddo hoti. ¾raddha½kho pana me, bh±radv±ja, v²riya½ hoti asall²na½, upaµµhit± sati asammuµµh±;s±raddho ca pana me k±yo hoti appaµippassaddho, teneva dukkhappadh±nenapadh±n±bhitunnassa sato. “Tassa mayha½, bh±radv±ja, etadahosi– ‘ya½n³n±ha½ app±ºaka½yevajh±na½ jh±yeyyan’ti. So kho aha½, bh±radv±ja, mukhato ca n±sato ca kaººato caass±sapass±se uparundhi½. Tassa mayha½, bh±radv±ja, mukhato ca n±sato cakaººato ca ass±sapass±sesu uparuddhesu adhimatt± v±t± muddhani ³hananti.Seyyath±pi, bh±radv±ja, balav± puriso, tiºhena sikharena muddhani abhima-ttheyya, evameva kho me, bh±radv±ja, mukhato ca n±sato (2.0433) ca kaººato caass±sapass±sesu uparuddhesu adhimatt± v±t± muddhani ³hananti. ¾raddha½kho pana me, bh±radv±ja, v²riya½ hoti asall²na½, upaµµhit± sati asammuµµh±;

s±raddho ca pana me k±yo hoti appaµippassaddho, teneva dukkhappadh±nenapadh±n±bhitunnassa sato. “Tassa mayha½, bh±radv±ja, etadahosi– ‘ya½n³n±ha½ app±ºaka½yevajh±na½ jh±yeyyan’ti. So kho aha½, bh±radv±ja, mukhato ca n±sato ca kaººato caass±sapass±se uparundhi½. Tassa mayha½, bh±radv±ja, mukhato ca n±sato cakaººato ca ass±sapass±sesu uparuddhesu adhimatt± s²se s²savedan± honti.Seyyath±pi, bh±radv±ja, balav± puriso da¼hena varattakkhaº¹ena s²se s²saveµha½dadeyya, evameva kho, bh±radv±ja, mukhato ca n±sato ca kaººato ca ass±sapa-ss±sesu uparuddhesu adhimatt± s²se s²savedan± honti. ¾raddha½ kho pana me,bh±radv±ja, v²riya½ hoti asall²na½, upaµµhit± sati asammuµµh±; s±raddho ca paname k±yo hoti appaµippassaddho, teneva dukkhappadh±nena padh±n±bhitunnassasato. “Tassa mayha½, bh±radv±ja, etadahosi– ‘ya½n³n±ha½ app±ºaka½yevajh±na½ jh±yeyyan’ti. So kho aha½, bh±radv±ja, mukhato ca n±sato ca kaººato caass±sapass±se uparundhi½. Tassa mayha½, bh±radv±ja, mukhato ca n±sato cakaººato ca ass±sapass±sesu uparuddhesu adhimatt± v±t± kucchi½ parikantanti.Seyyath±pi, bh±radv±ja, dakkho gogh±tako v± gogh±takantev±s² v± tiºhena govi-kantanena kucchi½ parikanteyya, evameva kho me, bh±radv±ja, mukhato can±sato ca kaººato ca ass±sapass±sesu uparuddhesu adhimatt± v±t± kucchi½parikantanti. ¾raddha½ kho pana me, bh±radv±ja, v²riya½ hoti asall²na½ upaµµhit±sati asammuµµh±; s±raddho ca pana me k±yo hoti appaµippassaddho, tenevadukkhappadh±nena padh±n±bhitunnassa sato. “Tassa mayha½, bh±radv±ja, etadahosi– ‘ya½n³n±ha½ app±ºaka½yevajh±na½ jh±yeyyan’ti. So kho aha½, bh±radv±ja, mukhato ca n±sato ca kaººato caass±sapass±se uparundhi½. Tassa mayha½, bh±radv±ja, mukhato ca (2.0434)n±sato ca kaººato ca ass±sapass±sesu uparuddhesu adhimatto k±yasmi½ ¹±hohoti. Seyyath±pi, bh±radv±ja, dve balavanto puris± dubbalatara½ purisa½ n±n±b±-h±su gahetv± aªg±rak±suy± sant±peyyu½ samparit±peyyu½, evameva kho me,bh±radv±ja, mukhato ca n±sato ca kaººato ca ass±sapass±sesu uparuddhesuadhimatto k±yasmi½ ¹±ho hoti. ¾raddha½ kho pana me, bh±radv±ja, v²riya½ hotiasall²na½, upaµµhit± sati asammuµµh±, s±raddho ca pana me k±yo hoti appaµippa-ssaddho, teneva dukkhappadh±nena padh±n±bhitunnassa sato. Apissu ma½,bh±radv±ja, devat± disv± evam±ha½su– ‘k±laªkato samaºo gotamo’ti. Ekacc±devat± evam±ha½su– ‘na k±laªkato samaºo gotamo, api ca k±laªkarot²’ti. Ekacc±devat± evam±ha½su– ‘na k±laªkato samaºo gotamo, n±pi k±laªkaroti; araha½samaºo gotamo, vih±rotveva so arahato evar³po hot²’ti. “Tassa mayha½, bh±radv±ja, etadahosi– ‘ya½n³n±ha½ sabbaso ±h±rupacche-d±ya paµipajjeyyan’ti. Atha kho ma½, bh±radv±ja, devat± upasaªkamitv± etada-vocu½– ‘m± kho tva½, m±risa, sabbaso ±h±rupacched±ya paµipajji. Sace kho tva½,m±risa, sabbaso ±h±rupacched±ya paµipajjissasi, tassa te maya½ dibba½ oja½lomak³pehi ajjhoh±ress±ma. T±ya tva½ y±pessas²’ti. Tassa mayha½, bh±radv±ja,etadahosi– ‘ahañceva kho pana sabbaso ajajjita½ paµij±neyya½, im± ca me

devat± dibba½ oja½ lomak³pehi ajjhoh±reyyu½, t±ya c±ha½ y±peyya½. Ta½mamassa mus±’ti. So kho aha½, bh±radv±ja, t± devat± pacc±cikkh±mi, ‘halan’tivad±mi. “Tassa mayha½, bh±radv±ja, etadahosi– ‘ya½n³n±ha½ thoka½ thoka½ ±h±ra½±h±reyya½ pasata½ pasata½, yadi v± muggay³sa½, yadi v± kulatthay³sa½, yadiv± ka¼±yay³sa½, yadi v± hareºukay³san’ti. So kho aha½, bh±radv±ja, thoka½thoka½ ±h±ra½ ±h±resi½ pasata½ pasata½, yadi v± muggay³sa½, yadi v± kula-tthay³sa½, yadi v± ka¼±yay³sa½, yadi v± hareºukay³sa½. Tassa mayha½, bh±ra-dv±ja, thoka½ thoka½ ±h±ra½ (2.0435) ±h±rayato pasata½ pasata½, yadi v±muggay³sa½, yadi v± kulatthay³sa½, yadi v± ka¼±yay³sa½, yadi v± hareºuka-y³sa½, adhimattakasim±na½ patto k±yo hoti. Seyyath±pi n±ma ±s²tikapabb±ni v±k±¼apabb±ni v±, evamevassu me aªgapaccaªg±ni bhavanti t±yevapp±h±rat±ya;seyyath±pi n±ma oµµhapada½, evamevassu me ±nisada½ hoti t±yevapp±h±rat±ya;seyyath±pi n±ma vaµµan±va¼², evamevassu me piµµhikaºµako uººat±vanato hotit±yevapp±h±rat±ya; seyyath±pi n±ma jaras±l±ya gop±nasiyo oluggavilugg±bhavanti, evamevassu me ph±su¼iyo oluggavilugg± bhavanti t±yevapp±h±rat±ya;seyyath±pi n±ma gambh²re udap±ne udakat±rak± gambh²ragat± okkh±yik±dissanti, evamevassu me akkhik³pesu akkhit±rak± gambh²ragat± okkh±yik±dissanti t±yevapp±h±rat±ya; seyyath±pi n±ma tittak±l±bu ±makacchinno v±t±ta-pena sa½phuµito hoti sammil±to, evamevassu me s²sacchavi sa½phuµit± hotisammil±t± t±yevapp±h±rat±ya. So kho aha½, bh±radv±ja, ‘udaracchavi½ parima-siss±m²’ti piµµhikaºµaka½yeva pariggaºh±mi, ‘piµµhikaºµaka½ parimasiss±m²’ti uda-racchavi½yeva pariggaºh±mi; y±vassu me, bh±radv±ja, udaracchavi piµµhika-ºµaka½ all²n± hoti t±yevapp±h±rat±ya. So kho aha½, bh±radv±ja, ‘vacca½ v±mutta½ v± kariss±m²’ti tattheva avakujjo papat±mi t±yevapp±h±rat±ya. So khoaha½, bh±radv±ja, imameva k±ya½ ass±sento p±ºin± gatt±ni anumajj±mi. Tassamayha½, bh±radv±ja, p±ºin± gatt±ni anumajjato p³tim³l±ni lom±ni k±yasm± papa-tanti t±yevapp±h±rat±ya. Apissu ma½, bh±radv±ja, manuss± disv± evam±ha½su–‘k±¼o samaºo gotamo’ti. Ekacce manuss± evam±ha½su– ‘na k±¼o samaºo gotamo,s±mo samaºo gotamo’ti. Ekacce manuss± evam±ha½su– ‘na k±¼o samaºogotamo napi s±mo, maªguracchavi samaºo gotamo’ti; y±vassu me, bh±radv±ja,t±va parisuddho chavivaººo pariyod±to upahato hoti t±yevapp±h±rat±ya. 482. “Tassa mayha½, bh±radv±ja, etadahosi– ‘ye kho keci at²tamaddh±na½samaº± v± br±hmaº± v± opakkamik± dukkh± tibb± khar± kaµuk± vedan± veda-yi½su (2.0436), et±vaparama½, nayito bhiyyo; yepi hi keci an±gatamaddh±na½samaº± v± br±hmaº± v± opakkamik± dukkh± tibb± khar± kaµuk± vedan± vedayi-ssanti, et±vaparama½, nayito

bhiyyo; yepi hi keci etarahi samaº± v± br±hmaº± v± opakkamik± dukkh± tibb±khar± kaµuk± vedan± vedayanti, et±vaparama½, nayito bhiyyo. Na kho pan±ha½im±ya kaµuk±ya dukkarak±rik±ya adhigacch±mi uttari manussadhamm± alamari-yañ±ºadassanavisesa½. Siy± nu kho añño maggo bodh±y±’ti? Tassa mayha½bh±radv±ja, etadahosi– ‘abhij±n±mi kho pan±ha½ pitu sakkassa kammante s²t±yajambucch±y±ya nisinno vivicceva k±mehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakka½savic±ra½ vivekaja½ p²tisukha½ paµhama½ jh±na½ upasampajja viharit±. Siy± nukho eso maggo bodh±y±’ti? Tassa mayha½, bh±radv±ja, sat±nus±ri viññ±ºa½ahosi– ‘eseva maggo bodh±y±’ti. Tassa mayha½, bh±radv±ja, etadahosi– ‘ki½ nukho aha½ tassa sukhassa bh±y±mi ya½ ta½ sukha½ aññatreva k±mehi aññatraakusalehi dhammeh²’ti? Tassa mayha½, bh±radv±ja, etadahosi– ‘na kho aha½tassa sukhassa bh±y±mi ya½ ta½ sukha½ aññatreva k±mehi aññatra akusalehidhammeh²’ti. 483. “Tassa mayha½, bh±radv±ja, etadahosi– ‘na kho ta½ sukara½ sukha½adhigantu½ eva½ adhimattakasim±na½ pattak±yena. Ya½n³n±ha½ o¼±rika½±h±ra½ ±h±reyya½ odanakumm±san’ti. So kho aha½, bh±radv±ja, o¼±rika½±h±ra½ ±h±resi½ odanakumm±sa½. Tena kho pana ma½, bh±radv±ja, samayenapañcavaggiy± bhikkh³ paccupaµµhit± honti– ‘ya½ kho samaºo gotamo dhamma½adhigamissati ta½ no ±rocessat²’ti. Yato kho aha½, bh±radv±ja, o¼±rika½ ±h±ra½±h±resi½ odanakumm±sa½, atha me te pañcavaggiy± bhikkh³ nibbijja pakka-mi½su– ‘b±hulliko samaºo gotamo padh±navibbhanto ±vatto b±hull±y±’ti. “So kho aha½, bh±radv±ja, o¼±rika½ ±h±ra½ ±h±retv± bala½ gahetv± viviccevak±mehi …pe… paµhama½ jh±na½ upasampajja vih±si½. Vitakkavic±r±na½ v³pa-sam± ajjhatta½ sampas±dana½ cetaso ekodibh±va½ avitakka½ avic±ra½ (2.0437)sam±dhija½ p²tisukha½ dutiya½ jh±na½… tatiya½ jh±na½… catuttha½ jh±na½upasampajja vih±si½. “So eva½ sam±hite citte parisuddhe pariyod±te anaªgaºe vigat³pakkilesemudubh³te kammaniye µhite ±neñjappatte pubbeniv±s±nussatiñ±º±ya citta½abhininn±mesi½. So anekavihita½ pubbeniv±sa½ anussar±mi, seyyathida½–ekampi j±ti½ dvepi j±tiyo …pe… iti s±k±ra½ sa-uddesa½ anekavihita½ pubbeni-v±sa½ anussar±mi. Aya½ kho me, bh±radv±ja, rattiy± paµhame y±me paµham±vijj± adhigat±, avijj± vihat±, vijj± uppann±; tamo vihato, ±loko uppanno; yath± ta½appamattassa ±t±pino pahitattassa viharato. 484. “So eva½ sam±hite citte parisuddhe pariyod±te anaªgaºe vigat³pakkilesemudubh³te kammaniye µhite ±neñjappatte satt±na½ cut³pap±tañ±º±ya citta½abhininn±mesi½. So dibbena cakkhun± visuddhena atikkantam±nusakena sattepass±mi cavam±ne upapajjam±ne h²ne paº²te suvaººe dubbaººe sugate duggateyath±kamm³page satte paj±n±mi …pe… aya½ kho me, bh±radv±ja, rattiy±majjhime y±me dutiy± vijj± adhigat±, avijj± vihat±, vijj± uppann±; tamo vihato,±loko uppanno; yath± ta½ appamattassa ±t±pino pahitattassa viharato. “So eva½ sam±hite citte parisuddhe pariyod±te anaªgaºe vigat³pakkilesemudubh³te kammaniye µhite ±neñjappatte ±sav±na½ khayañ±º±ya citta½ abhini-

nn±mesi½. So ‘ida½ dukkhan’ti yath±bh³ta½ abbhaññ±si½, ‘aya½ dukkhasamu-dayo’ti yath±bh³ta½ abbhaññ±si½, ‘aya½ dukkhanirodho’ti yath±bh³ta½ abbha-ññ±si½, ‘aya½ dukkhanirodhag±min² paµipad±’ti yath±bh³ta½ abbhaññ±si½; ‘ime±sav±’ti yath±bh³ta½ abbhaññ±si½, ‘aya½ ±savasamudayo’ti yath±bh³ta½abbhaññ±si½, ‘aya½ ±savanirodho’ti yath±bh³ta½ abbhaññ±si½, ‘aya½ ±savani-rodhag±min² paµipad±’ti yath±bh³ta½ abbhaññ±si½. Tassa me eva½ j±nato eva½passato k±m±sav±pi citta½ vimuccittha, bhav±sav±pi citta½ vimuccittha, avijj±sa-v±pi (2.0438) citta½ vimuccittha. Vimuttasmi½ vimuttamiti ñ±ºa½ ahosi. ‘Kh²º±j±ti, vusita½ brahmacariya½, kata½ karaº²ya½, n±para½ itthatt±y±’ti abbhaññ±si½.Aya½ kho me, bh±radv±ja, rattiy± pacchime y±me tatiy± vijj± adhigat±, avijj±vihat±, vijj± uppann±; tamo vihato, ±loko uppanno; yath± ta½ appamattassa ±t±-pino pahitattassa viharato”ti. 485. Eva½ vutte, saªg±ravo m±ºavo bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “aµµhitavata½ ‚bhoto gotamassa padh±na½ ahosi, sappurisavata½ ‚ bhoto gotamassapadh±na½ ahosi; yath± ta½ arahato samm±sambuddhassa. Ki½ nu kho, bhogotama, atthi dev±”ti ‚? “Ýh±naso meta½ ‚, bh±radv±ja, vidita½ yadida½– adhi-dev±”ti ‚. “Ki½ nu kho, bho gotama, ‘atthi dev±’ti puµµho sam±no ‘µh±naso meta½,bh±radv±ja, vidita½ yadida½ adhidev±’ti vadesi. Nanu, bho gotama, eva½ santetucch± mus± hot²”ti? “‘Atthi dev±’ti, bh±radv±ja, puµµho sam±no ‘atthi dev±’ti yovadeyya, ‘µh±naso me vidit±’ti ‚ yo vadeyya; atha khvettha viññun± purisena eka½-sena niµµha½ gantabba½ ‚ yadida½– ‘atthi dev±’”ti. “Kissa pana me bhava½gotamo ±dikeneva na by±k±s²”ti ‚? “Uccena sammata½ kho eta½, bh±radv±ja,lokasmi½ yadida½– ‘atthi dev±’”ti. 486. Eva½ vutte, saªg±ravo m±ºavo bhagavanta½ etadavoca– “abhikkanta½,bho gotama, abhikkanta½, bho gotama! Seyyath±pi, bho gotama, nikkujjita½ v±ukkujjeyya, paµicchanna½ v± vivareyya, m³¼hassa v± magga½ ±cikkheyya, andha-k±re v± telapajjota½ dh±reyya– cakkhumanto r³p±ni dakkhant²ti– evameva½bhot± gotamena anekapariy±yena dhammo pak±sito. Es±ha½ (2.0439)bhavanta½ gotama½ saraºa½ gacch±mi dhammañca bhikkhusaªghañca. Up±-saka½ ma½ bhava½ gotamo dh±retu ajjatagge p±ºupeta½ saraºa½ gatan”ti. Saªg±ravasutta½ niµµhita½ dasama½. Br±hmaºavaggo niµµhito pañcamo. Tassudd±na½– Brahm±yu selassal±yano, ghoµamukho ca br±hmaºo; caªk² esu dhanañj±ni, v±seµµho subhag±ravoti. Ida½ vagg±namudd±na½– Vaggo gahapati bhikkhu, paribb±jakan±mako; r±javaggo br±hmaºoti, pañca majjhima-±game.

Majjhimapaºº±saka½ samatta½.